^ I
^
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES
LONDON : PRINTED BY
SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUAIE
AND PARLIAMENT STREET
W. ROSb QUI
Storehouse of Stories
EDITED liV
CHARLOTTE M. YONGE
Storehdlsk iHK First
CDNTAINIXG
THE HISTORY OF nil LIT THE PERAMBULATIONS OF
QUARLL A MOUSE
GOODV Tiros /lOES THE VILLAGE SCHOOL
THE GOrERNESS THE LITTLE QUEEX
JEMIMA PLACin HISTORY OF LITTLE JACK
i\I A C M I L L A N AND CO.
1872
All ri''hti reserved
URL PR
PREFACE.
It has been felt to be a pity that the old childrcjis clcLSsics of the
last century or half century should be allowed entirely to die-
out ; or only to exist in the dusty shelves of anciait bedrooms,
preserved by tender recollections of those who themselves belong
to a fast passing generation. Thus this little collection has been
put together, not comprising all that Jiave come within t/ie com-
piler's pm, but those which have from any cause appeared to
Iter specially worthy of preservatioti, eitlier for curiosity or for
inhermt i?iterest.
The fairy tale a7id cheap book variety have not been attempted,
i.e. the regular fatty tale such as Cifiderella, q;^c. They Jmve
already been thoroughly resuscitated ; but the class of books
which worthy mothers recommended to the exclusio?i of the fairy
tale in the last decades of the eighteenth century has, it seems to
us, met with somewhat unmerited contempt. Judging from our
oion childhood, we find that we preferred the inherited books of
the former gaieration to any of our own, with a few rare ex-
ceptions, among which Maria EdgewortfC s stand first.
Philip Quarll, the story that we have picked first in our list,
came to us with tlie reputation of being by Daniel Defoe ; but
we have never found anything to icarrant the supposition, and
PREFACE.
from the cojnpany in which we found it and its gmeral tone
we rather suspect that it must have been written in the period
preceding the First French Revolution by some ardent believer in
the comforts and benefits of primeval simplicity. It must once
have been very popidar, for we remember to have seen it reduced
to rhyme, in a little pictured fiursery book; and it deserves it, for
it has much of the charms of the true desert island story.
Goody Two Shoes has always enjoyed the fiction of being
attributed to Oliver Goldsmith in those days when he was
the hack of the booksellers, and writing books for children
was considered beneath an author's dignity. There is a certaifi
dry humour itt soyne passages and a tenderness iii others thai
incline us much to the belief that it could come from no one else
but the writer of the Vicar of Wakefield and the Deserted
Village, hideed we could almost imagine that Dr. Primrose
himself had described the panic at the supposed ghost ifi the
church, in the sartie tone as the ride to church, the family
portrait, or the gross of green spectacles. The story has gone
through many editioiis, aJid is to be found in several collec-
tions of tales for little children, but usually with this part
eliminated.
The next little book, ' the Governess^ is better knoivn as 'Mrs.
Teach' em,^ a name that became a proverb, so that 7ve have found
people who imagine the appellation simply a slang word for
a schoolmistress, and would hardly believe that there was
such a book. We cannot help thinking that there is a good
deal of amusement to be derived from the descriptions of the
young ladies with their characteristic names ; and though the
fairy tales themselves are heavy, there is something exquisitely
giiaiftt i?i the moralisifigs upon them, and on the fragment of
genteel comedy. This, it tnay be observed, is introduced for the
purpose of showing the wrong 7C'ay of telling a story, all rattled
PREFACE.
out in haste and confusion., Just as a girl would most likely do
it. That there must be real ability in Mrs. Teach' em, and that
she was not without her effect, we gather from the existence of a
feeble little imitation — where, by the bye, Goody Ttvo Shoes is
spoken of with magnificent scorn — and likewise from this idea
having evidently suggested that of * Mrs. Leicester's School,' by
Mary Lamb — to say nothing of Mrs. Sherwood' s adaptation
to her own Evangelical style, in the cotirse of which she has
introdiiced one admirable fairy tale.
The next three stories, Jc7tii7na Placid, the Perambulations of
a Mouse, and the Village School, were the delight of our earlier
days. We knew thetn in a renewed edition, but we have since
been favoured with a sight of them in their native form, little
thill duodecimos, in paper covers, gilt and fiotvered over. They
are printed by John Marshall, but bear no date. They were
however, with their compafiions, the Adventures of a Peg-top,
the History of a Pincushio7i, and the History of a Great Many
Little Boys and Girls, written betiueen 1770 a7id 1790, just
when Mrs. Trimmer was giving an impetus to children's
literature. When any initials of the author are given they are
M.P., but these stood for the place of her residence, Maryland
Poittt, near Stratford. Female authorship was so dreadful
a matter in those days that the strictest incognito was preserved
by the writer; and, when her publisher wished at least for
a nom de plume, she adopted that of Mary Pelhafn. Though
Mrs. Tri}n??ter overlooked i7iany of her works i?t MS., it was
long before she was allowed to know the true name of the writer,
bjit afterwards the two ladies became intimate frie7ids.
The real 7ia77ie was Do7-othy Kilner; it was that of her 7vhole
life, for she never married ; and from four years old to eighty-07ie
lived at Maryla7id Poi7it, where, as her brother's children grew
up round her, she beca77ie an author on their behalf She died on
viii PREFACE.
the ^th of February, 1836. I am indebted for these particulars
to one of her surviving fiieces, who has kindly allowed me to
make them known, in the belief that there are some few even of
mothers and aunts who may be glad to learn the source of their
early favourites.
The History of a Great Many Little Boys and Girls is so ifi-
fantinc that I durst not introduce it here, but it is iji some respects
the drollest of alL Miss Mary Anne Selfish is summarily cured
of greediness by being made to sit in the pigstye, and Tofnfny
Piper, when crying ' / won't be washed,' has his nursery in-
vaded by Mr. Make Good, to have his ablutions completed in
the waterbutt in the yard, where the illustration represe7its
Jiim, a miserable spectacle, Mr. Make Good standing over him
in a cocked hat. This worthy, by the bye, we have foimd as
Monsieur Reforme in the French translation in the Lectures
gradu'ees. These must have edified the nephews and nieces in
their younger days ; but there is inuch more individual character
in some of the latter stories, especially in the Village School.
There, be it observed, there is no separation ofraJiks, fior parti-
ality in the treattnent of the flocks, a?id the totiches of i7ianners
are very amusing. ' With cuts,' these books were always
advertised; cuts that did duty again and again, ahcays of
wainscoted rooms, and high-back chairs, and girls with long
waists, sleeves down to the elbow, neat little aprons, round caps
indoors, and shepherdess hats out of doors. Their mammas
have high mob caps at home and hats abroad; the clergymen
promenade in gown, bands, wigs, and shovel hats. The drollest
bit of costume is in the History of a Pincushion, where one
Sally Flaufit, beuig invited to a tenant' s feast, disdains a 'garnet
coloured stuff' given her by her good au?it, and repairs to a
barn to array herself in a ' silk coat,' with a tall stnart cap
fnuch the worse for wear, and a cushion, over which to roll lur
PREFACE. ix
hair. A triangular bit of lookinglass is her toilette apparatus,
and her confidant her cousin Jack, -who treacherously completes
her headgear with some streatners of straw and a couple of
datigling sheep's feet. The two illustrations of this seme are
capital, atid we learn, by the bye, that boarding-schools near
Londoti were evcfi thai pernicious to the good sense of far fliers'
daughters. Mrs. Dorothy Kilner wrote other books of a ?nore
advanced style, but 7ve have only seen one, in which a squire
expounds a gallery of paifitings oti sacred subjects re cry Simday
to a circle of friends, who appear to be about as well acquainted
with scripture as the London fashionables who asked Sir Joshua
Reynolds who Samuel was.
Of the story of the Little Queen we know nothing except
that it was, together with Philip Quarll, Little Jack, Cowper's
John Gilpin, Pope's Universal Prayer, and some others of
mijior account, i?i a book called the Childreris Miscellany. It
may have been a satire in its own tifne, for the Little Queen's
political economy is not very imlike that of Louis XV. Any
way, when I was innocent of any such suspicion, I thought it an
amusifig story.
Little Jack is by Thomas Day, the eccentric doctrinaire, who
wrote Sandford afid Merton, studied education with Richard
Edgc7C'orth, and failed so deliciously in the Lucinda and
Sabrina he brought up, intending to have a choice of model wives.
No doubt Jack is intended to show the superiority of natural to
artificial breeding; but that does not prevent it from being a
pleasant, lively story, with a good deal of the mark of talent
about it. Would that we could present the modern reader with the
picture of Jack, habited like a Chelsea pensioner, cooking his
dinfier wider a rock. The pictorial art of story books was at a
low ebb theti, though, ive beliroe, it inspired quite as fnuch admi-
ration in youfig people it was designed for, as do in their turn
PREFACE.
the really beautiful illustrations that a^t as training to eye and
taste. Unadorned, hcnvever, I send forth this Storehouse,
curious to see whether tJie verdict of the present race of readers
will discover interest in the tales that were charmitig to at least
two past gaierations,
CHARLOTTE M. YONGE.
March 1870.
CONTENTS.
PAGB
The History of Philip Quaril i
The renowned History of Little Goody Two-Shoes . 67
The Governess ; or, the Little Female Academy . 89
Jemima Placid; or, the Advantage of Good-Nature . 223
The Life and Perambulations of a Mouse . . . 262
The Village School 335
The Little Queen 403
The History of Little Jack 412
"\
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL.
INTRODUCTION.
The resources of the human mind in strugghng against
misfortunes are never so well understood as m situations
of distress and difficulty. Nothing is so feeble, nothing so
helpless, as a being that has been accustomed to subsist by
the labour of others, without the least exertion. This is one
of the disadvantages attending a state of refinement and
civilisation. Mankind forget the simple dictates of reason
and nature, and make a thousand pernicious indulgences
necessary to their ideas of happiness. One man imagines
that it is impossible to transport himself from place to place
without the assistance of other animals, who are to relieve
him from the fatigue of using his own legs; another, that it
is impossible to supply his hunger without a splendid table,
covered with the jjroductions of every climate; a third can-
not sleep unless upon beds of down, and in a palace. Thus
are a thousand things made necessary to our happiness,
which have no natural connection with it, and our lives are
consumed in the acquisition of superfluous trifles. Our
vanity, ever ingenious to torment us, renders us incapal)le of
repose, and j)rompts us to be continually making useless
comy)arisons with all around.
Surely, in this respect, the uncultured savage that in-
habits the woods, and asks no more than a skin to repel
STORPllfOUSE OF STORIES.
t]ie winds of winter, a hut to defend him from the storms,
and a moderate quantity of the coarsest food, is happier far
than we. He views the wliole detail of European luxury
with indifference and contempt, and prefers his native
woods and plains to all the magnificence of our cities; nor
would the most effeminate native of our capital be more
mortified to inhabit the rudest forests, than he to exchange
them for the endless restraints and ceremonies, which we
submit to in civilised society. He sleeps as sound upon a
bed of grass and leaves, and gratifies his hunger as satis-
factorily with roasted corn, or millet, as a rich and indolent
citizen can do with all the accumulated inventions of arts
and manufactures. But in the entire possession of all his
bodily faculties, how great is the superiority of the savage !
The inhabitant of cities, pale, feeble, and bloated, drags on
a tedious existence with difficulty, under the incumbrance of
an hundred diseases, to whicli his intemperance has sub-
jected him. Before half his life is run out, we frequently
behold him incapable of using his limbs, and that idleness,
which was at first voluntary, becomes inevitable, from the
imbecility he has contracted. In vain would the beautiful
revolution of the seasons attract his notice, or call him out
to share the common blessings which nature dispenses to
all her unccrrupted offspring. Neither the care of his own
necessary affairs, the defence of his country, nor even fears
for his own personal safety, can any longer animate him to
the smallest exertion ; and should he not be in a situation
to buy the assistance of others, he must remain for ever
attached to one spot, like a muscle or an oyster. How
different from this is the life of an American or a Tartar!
Accustomed from his infoncy to contend with dangers and
difficulties, he becomes hardened against all the vicissitudes
of nature, against all tlie attacks of fortune. Wherever the
earth extends'her surfice, he finds a bed ; the forest affords
him all the shelter he demands ; and he can everywhere
procure, by his own industry, sufficient food to supply his
wants. In the use of his limbs, and the full enjoyment of
all his natural powers, he is not exceeded by the very beasts
that fly before him. Such are all the uncivilised nations
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 3
with which we were formerly acquainted ; such are those
which are lately added to our knowledge by modern dis-
coveries.
But the most extraordinary instances of the exertions of
human beings in difficult situations, are to be found in the
lives of such men as have been compelled by shipwreck to
remain for several years on uninhabited islands. Deprived
in an instant of all the advantages and support which we
derive from mutual assistance, they have been obliged to
call forth all the latent resources of their own minds. From
a contemplation of these we are enabled to form some ideas
of the wonderful powers of the human constitution, when
properly stimulated to action by necessity. Th^ following
narrative, whether real or fictitious, seems to be admirably
adapted to the illustration of this subject, and therefore we
shall make no apology for reprinting, in this collection,
The History of Philip Quarll.
Philip Quarll was an English sailor, who assisted to navi-
gate a ship in the southern seas of America. During his
voyage they were assailed by such a violent tempest, which
continued without intermission for two days and nights,
that the captain and the most experienced mariners began
to despair of the safety of the ship. In this exigency, Quaill,
being bold and active, took a hatchet in his hand and ran
up the shrouds, by the captain's order, to cut away the
main-yard, which they could not lower; but by the time he
had mounted, there came a sea whicli dashed the ship
against a rock, and with the violence of the motion flung
Quarll, who was astride upon the main-yard, on the top of
the rock, where, having the good fortune to fall into a clift,
he was secured from being washed back again into the sea
and drowned, as all the rest were that belonged to the ship.
Quarll, in a dismal condition, remained the succeeding
night in the clift, being continually beaten with the dashing
back of the sea, and being both bruised and numbed, pulled
off his clothes which were dripping wet, over fatigued, lays
himself down on the smoothest place of the rock he could
li 2
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
find, being quite spent with the hardship he had undergone,
and slept while his clothes were drying.
His sleep, though very profound, was not refreshing : the
danger he had been lately in so ran in his mind, that death
was ever before his eyes, and constantly disturbed his
rest: but nature, which wanted repose, would be supplied.
Having slept a few hours, he awakes almost as much
fatigued as before, and faint for want of nourishment, having
taken none for thirty-six hours before : so having looked
upon his clothes, which he perceived were not quite dry, he
turned the other side to the sun, and laid himself down to
sleep again ; but still nothing but horror entered his mind.
When he awoke, he was very much terrified with his
dreams, and stared about him in a frighted manner, ex-
pecting every minute some creature to devour him; but,
taking a little courage, put on his clothes, which by this
time were quite dry. He then looks about him, but, alas!
could see nothing but the dreadful effects of the late
tempest, dead corpses, broken planks, and battered chests
floating ; and such sights as at once filled him with terror
and grief
Turning from those shocking objects, which presented to
his eyes the dreadful death he so lately had escaped, he sees
on the other side the prospect of one more terrible, hunger
and thirst, attended with all the miseries that can make life
burdensome. Being seized with the terror of the threaten-
ing evil, he turns again towards the sea, and looking on the
dead corpses, which the sea now and then drove to the
rock and back again, ' Oh! that I was like one of you,' said
he, ' past all dangers ! I have shared with you in the terrors
of death: why did I not also partake with you in its relief ■?
But why should I complain % and have so much reason to
be thankful! Had I been cut off, when the cares of saving
this worthless carcase intercepted me from seeking the sal-
vation of my soul, I should not have had the present oppor-
tunity of taking care of it.' So, having returned thanks for
his late deliverance, he resigns himself to Providence, on
whom he fully relies; climbs up the rock, and being come
10 the top, sees land on the inside, bearing both treer, and
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 5
grass : ' Heaven be praised ! ' said he, ' I shall not perisli
upon these barren rocks ; ' so made a shift to go down to it
the weather then being calm.
Being come to the other side of the rock, he finds at the
bottom of it a narrow lake, which separated it from the
land: therefore pulling off his clothes, the water being but
shallow, he wades over with them in his arms; and dressing
himself, walks up a considerable way in the island, witliout
seeing any human creature, or perceiving any sign of its
being inhabited, which struck a great damp to his spirits.
He walks it over and over, cross-ways and long-waj-s; yet
could see nothing but monkeys, strange beasts, birds, and
fowls, such as he had never seen before.
Having ranged himself weary, he sat down under a cluster
of trees, that made an agreeable arbour. The place being
pleasant and cool, made, as it were, for repose, and he being
still very much fatigued, prompted him to lie down and
sleep, during which his mind is continually alarmed with the
frightful aspect of grim death. Sometimes he fancies him-
self striving with the rolling waves, stretching out his arm
to catch hold of a plank tossing by; which, just come at, is
beaten back by the roaring billows, whose terrible noise
pronounces his death : at other times he thinks himself
astride upon a piece of a mast, labouring to keep himself on,
and of a sudden washed away, and sunk down by a bulky
wave; on every side of him men calling for help; others
spent and past speaking ; here some floating that are already
perished, and there others expiring ; thus in every object
seeing his approaching fate.
Being awaked out of that irksome and uneasy sleep, he
falls into as anxious and melancholy thoughts : ' I have,' said
he, ' escaped being drowned, but how shall I avoid starving \
Here is no food for man. But why should I despair ?
Cannot I eat grass for a few days % by which time Pro-
vidence, which has hitherto protected me, may raise me
some means to get from hence.' So, being entirely re-
signed, he walks about to see the island, which he found
surrounded with rocks, at the bottom of which there was a
small lake, which was fordable in most places, so that he
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
could with ease wade over to the rock ; which he did at
every side of the island, to see if he could perceive any
ship, w^hereby he might get away: but seeing none, and
it drawing towards night, he returns, and employs the re-
mainder of the day in looking for the most convenient place
for him to pass away the approaching night; and, having
fixed upon one of the highest trees, he gets up as far as he
well could, fearing some wild beast might devour him if he
slept below; where, having returned thanks to Heaven for
his late great deliverance, he commits himself to its care ;
then settles and falls to sleep, and slept till hunger waked
him in the morning, having dreamt over night of abundance
of victuals, which he would fain have come at, but was kept
oft" by a cross cook, who bid him go and fish for some : to
which he answered, that he was shipwrecked, and had no-
thing to fish withal. ' Well then,' said the cook to him
again, ' go where thou wast like to lose thy life, and there
thou shalt find wherewithal to support it.'
Being awaked, he makes reflections upon his dream,
which he imagined might proceed from the emptiness of his
stomach, it being customary for people to dream of victuals
when they go to bed hungry. But driven by necessity, and
led by curiosity, he w^ent to the same side of the rock he
had been cast upon; where, having stood several hours
without seeing shipping, or aught that might answer his
dream, the air coming from the sea being pretty sharp, and
he faint, having taken no manner of food for near three
days, he gave over all hopes of relief. Thus submitting
himself to the will of Heaven, which he supposed decreed a
lingering death to punish him for his past sins, he resolves
to return where he lay the night before, and there wait for
his doom; but being stopped by a sudden noise which
issued from a creek in the rock, not far from where he stood,
he had the curiosity to go and see what occasioned it.
Being come to the place he heard the noise proceed from,
he sees a fine large cod-fish near six feet long, dabbling in
a hole in the rock, where the late storm had cast it.
One under condemnation of death, and just arrived at the
place of execution, could not be more rejoiced at the coming
THE inSTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 7
of a reprieve, than he was at the sight of this fish, having
felt several sick qualms, forerunners of the deatli he thought
he was doomed to. 'Heaven l.^e praised !' said he, 'here
is subsistence for several days ! '
So having taken off both his garters, he gets into the Iiole
where the fish lay, and having run them through its gills, he
hauls it out, and drags it after him, being heavy, and he
very weak. Going along, he finds several oysters, muscles,
and cockles, in his way, which the sea had cast up and
down the rock ; and having a knife about him, he sat down
and eat a few ; so refreshed himself, his spirits being ex-
hausted for want of food. This small nutriment very much
recniited his decayed strength, and the thoughts of his sup-
ply of provision having dispersed the dull ideas his late want
had bred in his mind, he cheerfully takes his fish, which he
drags with much more vigour than before ; and filling his
pockets with salt that was congealed by the sun, which he
found in the concavities of the rock, away he goes to tlie
place where he lay the night before, in order to dress some
of the cod-fish ; where being come, he jiicks up a parcel of
dry leaves, and, with his knife and a flint, struck fire and
kindled them ; then getting together a few sticks, made a
fire presently and broiled a slice of his fish, of which he
eat so heartily that it overcame his stomach, being grown
weak with fasting. Thus sick and out of order, he applies
to the recourse of the feeble, which was lying down ; and
having much fatigued and harassed himself with hauling the
heavy fish up and down the rock, he fell asleep until the
next morning.
Having slept quietly the remainder of the night, he awoke
in the morning pretty fresh and hearty, but anxious about
his future destiny; for though he might for awhile subsist
upon fish, wherewith he might be supplied by the sen, yet
he could not imagine which way he could be furnished with
clothes and bed against the winter, for want of which he
must miserably perish with cold, unless supplied by some
such dismal accident as exposed him to the want thereof,
which he heartily wishes and prays may never happen.
Having made these considerations, he, on his knees, re-
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
turns kind Providence his hearty thanks for all its mercies
that had been extended to him, begging the contmuance of
its assistance. Then, watching the opportunity of getting
away from that melancholy place, he goes to the other side
of the rock, to try if he could perceive any shipping in sight.
The wind being pretty high, fed his hopes that each suc-
ceeding hour would gratify his wishing look with that object
the preceding could not bring forth, but he was disappointed.
The night approaching, kept back all probability for that
time; however, depending on better success the next day,
he returns whence he came; and being hungry, makes a
fire, and broils another slice of the fish, then lays the rest
upon broad green leaves, and strews salt thereon to keep it
from spoiling, and then goes to rest ; and as he lay undis-
turbed the night before under the trees, and much more
easy than at top, he ventured again, committing himself to
the care of Providence.
He slept in safety that night, but with the returning
morning all his anxieties were renewed, and he determined
to lose no time in providing as well as he could for all his
necessities. Accordingly, first he begins to think of making
himself a house to preser\e him from the injuries of the
weather; but having nothing to make it of, nor any instru-
ment but a knife, which could be of little ser^ace to him, he
resolves to go to that part of the rock where he was ship-
wrecked to see if he could discover anything among the
wreck that might be serviceable to him : and therefore
takes a branch of a tree along with him, and, coming to the
place, he strips himself, and goes into the water (the water
l)eing low, discovering the tops of several sharp-pointed
rocks), and gropes along with his staft" for sure footing,
wading as high as his chin, diving to the bottom frequently,
and feeling about with his hands. This he continued doing
for almost two hours, but to no purpose, not daring to go
out of his depth; for he well knew that he could do little
good there, because he could discover no part of the ship,
not so much as the mast, or any of the rigging, but fancied
she lay in some deep hole, where it was impossible to get
at her.
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. g
Thus despairing, and fretting and teazing himself, he calls
to mind that he had a hatchet in his hand when he was
cast away, and thought probably it might lie in that clift of
the rock into which he was thrown; thither he went, and
looking about perceived something like the handle of a
hatchet just above the surface of the water, at the bottom of
the rock ; and going down to it, took it up ; which, to his
great joy, proved to be the very tiling he wanted.
Having got his tool he dresses himself, and goes on to
the islantl again, intending to cut down some trees to make
himself a hut; looking about, therefore, for the properest
plants, and taking notice of a sort of trees, whose branches,
bending to the ground, took root and became a plant, he
thought they might be the fittest for this purpose, and cut a
sufficient parcel of them to make his barrack ; which was
full business for him that day.
The next morning, having paid his usual devotion, he
walks out again to look for a pleasant and convenient place
to make his hut or barrack upon. He walked several hours,
and could find none more sheltered from the cold winds
than that where he already lay, being in the middle of the
island, well fenced on the north and east sides with trees,
which stood very thick. The place being fixed upon, he
hews down some trees that grew in his way, and clears a
spot of ground about twelve feet square, leaving one tree
standing at each corner ; and, with the young plants he
provided the day before, filled the distance between quite
round, setting them about six inches asunder, leaving a
larger vacancy for the door. His inclosure being made, he
bends the branches at the top from both sides, and weaves
them across one another, making a cover to it, which being
something too thin he laid other branches over, till they
were grown thicker. Having finished the top, he goes
about closing the sides ; for which purpose, taking large
branches, he strips off their small twigs, and weaves them
between the plants as they do for sheep pens, then made a
door after the same manner.
His barrack being finished; which took him up fifteen
days' hard work, ' Now,' said he, ' here is a house, but where
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
is the furniture % This, indeed, may keep the weather from
me, but not the cold. The ground on which I do and must
He, is hard, and doubtless, in the winter, will grow damj),
which, with want of covering, may occasion agues and fevers,
the cholic and rheumatism, and twenty racking distempers,
which may cause me to repent my having escaped a milder
death.'
In this great consternation and perplexity, he goes to see
if he could spy any shipping riding within sight of the
island. As he was walking along, full of heavy and dull
thoughts, which weighed his looks to the ground, he hap-
pened to find a sort of high grass that grows but here and
there, round some particular sort of trees, of which he never
took notice before. ' Heaven be praised !' said he, ' I have
found wherewithal to keep my poor body from the ground,
whilst I am, by Providence, doomed to remain here.' So
passes on, intending at his return to cut down a sufficient
(]uantity of it to make mats that might serve him instead of
bed and bed-clothes.
Having looked himself almost blind without seeing the
least prospect of what he desired, he concludes upon going
to cut the grass which he stood in such want of, and spread
it to dry, whilst the Aveather was yet warm. That piece of
work kept him employed the remainder of the day, and best
part of the succeeding, having nothing but a pocket-knife to
cut withal. That work being done, wanting a tool to spread
and turn his grass, he takes a branch off the next tree, which,
having stript of all the small ones about it. all but part of
that at the top, made a tolerable fork. Thus being equipped
for haymaking, he went on with his work ; and as he was at
it he saw, at some distance, several monkeys as busy as
himself, scratching something out of the ground, which they
ate in part upon the spot, and carried the rest to their
home.
His hopes that those roots might be for his use, those
creatures being naturally dainty, eating nothing but what
men may, made him hasten to the place he saw them
scratching at, that by the herb they bear (which they tore
off) he might find out the root.
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. ii
Having, by the leaves which he picked off the ground,
found some of the same, he (Hgs them up, and carried them
to his barrack, where he broiled a slice of fish, and in tlie
ashes roasted them, which eat something like chesnuts done
in the same manner.
This new found-out eatable much rejoiced him, he re-
turned his hearty thanks to kind Providence that had put
him in a way to provide himself with bread, and that of a
most delicious kind. As soon, therefore, as he had dined,
he went out on purpose to dig up a good quantity; but, as
he was going to the place where he had taken notice they
grew pretty thick, he sees a tortoise of about a foot over,
crawling before him : ' Heaven be praised ! ' said he, ' here
is what will supply me both with victuals and utensils to
dress it in;' he ran therefore, and turned it on its back, to
keep it from getting away, whilst he went for his hatchet,
that he might cut the bottom shell from the top, in order
to make a kettle of the deepest, and a dish of the flat part.
Being tired of cod-fish, he dresses the tortoise, an animal
seldom eaten but upon extremity, the flesh thereof often
giving the flux ; nevertheless he ventured upon it, and liked
it extremely, some part of it eating very much like veal;
which at that time was a very great novelty to him, having
eaten no fresh meat for a long time before.
Happening to eat of that part of the tortoise which is tlie
most feeding, and less hurtful, he was in no wise discom-
posed; but, having boiled it all, he laid by the remainder
to eat now and then between his fish.
Being provided with a boiling utensil, he often had
change, by means of those admirable roots so luckily dis-
coved ; some of which he roasted for bread, others he
boiled with salt cod. This, in a great measure, mitigated
his misfortune, and softened the hardship he lay under ; so
that seeing but little prospect of changing his present con-
dition, by getting away from thence yet awhile, he thinks on
means to make it as easy as possible whilst he remained in
it; for, having projected a bed, and taking the grass, which
by that time was dry, he f dls to work ; and a mat being the
thing concluded upon, he twists his hay into ropes, the big-
SrOKElIOUSE OF STORIES.
ness of his leg ; then he cuts a pretty number of sticks,
about two feet long, which he drives into the ground, ten in
a row, and near four inches asunder, and oj)posite to them
such another row at six or seven feet distance from the first,
which made the length of his mat; then having fastened
one end of his rope to one of the corner sticks, he brings it
round the other corner stick, and so to the next at the
other end, till he has laid his frame ; then he weaves across
shorter ropes of the same, in the manner they make pallions
on board with old cable ends. When he had finished his
mat, he beat it with a long stick, which made it swell up ;
and the grass being of a soft cottony nature, he had a warm
and easy bed to lie on.
The comfort and pleasure he found on his soft mat (being
grown sore with lying on the ground for a space of a month
or more) so liberally gratified him for the time and labour
he had bestowed in making it, that it gave him encourage-
ment to go about another; a covering being the next
necessary wanted ; for though the weather was as yet pretty
warm, and he in a great measure seasoned by the hardship
he had gone through ; yet the winter approaching, and the
present season beirrg still favourable for him to make pro-
vision against it, he goes and cuts more grass, which being
made ready for use, he lengthens his loom, to allow for
rolling up at one end, instead of a bolster, and makes it
thicker than the first, which he intends, in cold weather,
shall lie upon him instead of blankets.
Being provided with the most necessary furniture he
wanted, he thinks on more conveniences, resolving to make
himself a table to eat his victuals upon, and a chair to sit
on. Thus, having cut several sticks about four feet long,
ne drives them in a row a little way in the ground, then takes
smaller, which he interweaves between ; having made the
top, he sets it upon four other sticks, forky at the upper end,
which he stuck in the ground at one side of his barrack, to
the height of a table ; this being done, he cuts four more
branches, such as he judged would do best for the seat and
back of a chair, which he also drove in the ground near his
table; and having twisted the branches, which grew to them,
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARIL. 13
with each other, from back to front, and across again, he
weaves smaller between, bottoming his seat ; which com-
pletes the furniture of his habitation.
That care being over, another succeeds, of a far greater
moment: ' Here is a dwelling,' said he, ' to shelter me from
the weather, and a bed to rest this poor body of mine ; but
where is food to support it ? Here I have subsisted near
one month upon a fish, which the same dreadful stonn that
took away forty lives, sent me to maintain my own. Well,
since kind Providence has been pleased to preserve my life
preferably to so many, who fatally perished in that dismal
accident, I am bound in gratitude to hold it precious; and
since my fish is almost gone, and I am not certain of more,
I must by degrees bring myself to live upon roots, which I
hope will never be wanting, being the natural product of
this island : so I must eat of the small remnant of my fish
but now and then, to make it hold out longer. Dainties or
plenty were not allotted for him that was doomed to slavery,
but labour and hard living; and, if I meet here the latter,
Heaven be praised, I have escaped the worse ; I can take
my rest, and stand in no dread of any severe inspector or
taskmaster.'
Now being entirely reconciled to the state of life Pro-
vidence, on whom he fully depended, had been pleased to
call him to, he resolves to make provision of those excellent
roots ; and with his hatchet he cuts a piece of a tree, where-
with he makes a shovel, in order to dig them up with more
ease : with this instrument he went to the place where he had
observed they grew thickest, which being near the monkeys'
quarters, they came down from off their trees in great
numbers, grinning as if they would have flown at him ;
which made him stop awhile. He might, indeed, with the
instrument in his hand, have killed several, and perhaps
dispersed the rest ; but would not : ' Why,' said he, ' should
I add barbarity to injustice % It is but natural and reason-
able for all creatures to guard and defend their own : this
was given them by nature for food, which I am come
to rob them of: and fince I am obliged to get of them
for my subsistence, if I am decreed to be here another
14 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
season, I will set some in a place distant from theirs for
my own use.'
Having stood still a considerable time, those animals,
seeing he did not go forwards, each went and scratched up
for itself, afterwards retiring ; giving him the opportunity to
dig up a few for himself: and as he was not come to the
place where they grew thick, he laid them in small heaps as
he dug them up ; while those sly creatures would, whilst he
was digging up more, come down from the trees where they
stood hid among the leaves, and steal them away ; which
obliged him to be contented for that time with as many as
his pockets would hold, resolving to bring something next
time which Avould contain a larger quantity; and fearing
those animals, which are naturally very cunning, should dig
them up and hide them, he comes early the morning fol-
lowing to make his provision; and for want of a sack to put
them in, he takes his jacket, which he buttons up, and ties
at the sleeves ; and as he had observed that every root had
abundance of little offsets hanging at it by small fibres, he
pulled off his shirt also, of which he makes another sack to
put them in.
Being naked, all but his breeches, and the day being
pretty hot, he thought he had as good pull them off too, and
fill them, his jacket being but short, and therefore holding
but few: taking, therefore, his bundle in one arm, and
having the shovel in the other hand, he goes to the place
he intended to do the day before ; and expecting to find the
same opposition as he did then, he brought with him some
of the roots he had dug up the preceding day, in order to
throw them amongst those animals, and so quiet them ; but
to his great wonder, and as great satisfaction, those crea-
tures, which the time before had opposed him with noise
and oflensive motions, let him now pass by quietly, without
offering to meddle with any when dug up, though he had
laid them up by heaps in their way, and stood at a con-
siderable distance from them.
This surprising reverence from those creatures set him
upon deep reflections on what could be the cause thereof;
whether it might not i)roceed from the proximity of their
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 15
shape and his : ' But then,' said he, 'my stature and colour
of skin is so different from theirs, that they cannot but dis-
tinguish I am not of their kind : no, it must be a remnant
of that awe entailed by nature upon all animals, to that most
noble and complete masterpiece of the creation, called
Man, which, now ayjpearing in the state he was first created
in and undisguised by clothes, renews an image of that
respect he has forfeited by his fatal transgression, which
ever since obliged him to hide the beauty of his fabric under
a gaudy disguise, which often renders him ridiculous to the
rest of mankind, and generally obnoxious to all other crea-
tures ; making a pride of what he ought to be ashamed of.
Well,' adds he, ' since my clothes bred the antipathy, I will
remove that cause, which will suit both the nature of those
animals and my own circumstances.' From that time he
resolves to go naked, till the hardness of the weather obliged
him to put something on.
Having picked up a sufficient quantity of off-sets to stock
about two acres of land, he returns home, leaving behind
him a considerable number of roots dug up for those poor
animals which attended him all the time he was at work,
without offering to touch one till he was gone.
Being come home, he fixes upon a spot of ground near
his habitation, and digs it up as well as he could with his
wooden instrument, in order to sow his seed ; which having
compassed in about twenty days, he implores a blessing
upon his labour, and leaves it to time to bring it forth.
Thus having finished the most necessary work about his
barrack, he resolves to take a more particular view of the
island, which till then he had not time to do ; and taking a
long staff in his hand, he walks to the lake, which parts the
land from the rock, and goes along the side of it quite
round the island, finding all the way new subjects of ad-
miration : on the left hand stood a rampart made of one
solid stone, adorneil by nature with various forms and
shapes, beyond the power of art to imitate ; some jjarts
challenging a likeness to a city, and clusters of houses, witii
here and there a high steei)le standing above the other
buildings; another place ckiiming a near resemblance to a
i6 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
distant squadron of men-of-war in a line of battle : farther,
it bears comparison with the dull remains of some sump-
tuous edifice, ruined by the often repeated shocks of time,
inciting the beholders to condolence for the loss of its former
beauty.
At some distance from thence the prospect of a demo-
lished city is represented to the sight ; in another place
large stones, like small mountains, laid, as it were, a-top of
one another, impress the mind with an idea of the tower of
Babel ; and on the right hand a most pleasant land covered
with beautiful green grass, like chamomile, and here and
there a cluster of trees, composing most agreeable groves,
amongst a vast number of fine lofty trees of divers heights
and shapes, which stood more distant, whose irregularity
added to the delightfulness of the place.
As he was a walking on, admiring all these wonderful works
of nature, having caught cold (not being used to go naked),
he happened to sneeze opposite to a place in the rock
which hollowed in after the manner of the inside of some
cathedral, and was answered by a multitude of different
voices issuing from that place. The agreeableness of the
surprise induced him to rouse those echoes a second time,
by giving a loud hem ; which was, like his sneezing, re-
peated in different tones, but all very harmonious; again
he hemmed, and was so delighted with the repetition, that
he could have spent hours in the hearing of it. ' But why
should I,' said he, ' waste those melodious sounds, so fit to
relate the Almighty's wonderful works, and set forth his
praise ? ' Immediately he sang several psalms and hymns
with as much emulation and devotion as if he had been in
company with numbers of skilful and celebrated choristers.
Having spent a considerable time there with much plea-
sure, he proceeds in his walk, being resolved to make that
his place of worship for the future, and attend it twice a day
constantly.
About three or four hundred paces farther, having turned
on the other side of a jetting out part of the rock, he was
stopped asecond timeby another surprising product of nature;
a large stone, growing out of the rock, advancing quite over
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 17
the lake at the bottom of it, representing something of a
human shape, out of the breast whereof issued a fountain of
exceeding clear water, as sweet as milk ; and, when looked
at fronting, was like an antique piece of architecture, which
in old times they built over particular springs; and on the
other side appeared as if springing from the nostrils of a sea-
horse. These three so very different and yet rightly com-
pared likenesses being offered by one and the same un-
altered object, made him curious to examine what parts of
every resemblance helped to make the others ; and having
spent a considerable time in the examination, he found every-
thing, which the front had likeness of, was employed in making
the side representation, by being in some places shortened,
and others lengthened, according to the point of sight.
Being satisfied about that subject, he enters upon another
as puzzling : the basin in which the fountain ran, which was
about five yards distant from whence the water did spring,
being but about nine feet over every way, without any visi-
ble place to evacuate its over complement, and yet keeping
the same height, without dashing or running over, although
the stream that fell into it ran as big as his wrist. Having
a long time searched into the cause without any satisfaction,
he conjectures it must make its way out somewhere under-
ground ; so went on till he came to the place he had begun
his march at, which ended that day's work.
Having been round the island, which, to the best of his
judgment, was about ten or eleven miles in circumference,
of an oblong form, going in and out in several places, ex-
tending from north to south, the south end near twice as
broad as the opposite, he resolves to employ the next day
in viewing the inside.
So the next morning he walks along the land, which he
found very level, covered with a delightful green grass, and
adorned with trees of divers sorts, shapes, and height, in-
habited with several sorts of curious singing-birds, of various
colours and notes, which entertained him with their melo-
dious harmony. In some places stood a cluster of trees,
composing agTeeable and delightful groves, proceeding from
only one mam body, whose lower branches, being come to
c
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
a certain length, applied to the earth for immediate nourish-
ment, as it were, to ease the old stem that produced them ;
and so became a plant, and did the same.
Having for some time admired the agreeableness and
curiosity of the plant, by which nature seemed to give
human kind instructions, and looking about, if perchance
he could find anything in his way for his own proper use,
he took along with him a sample of every different herb he
thought might be eatable. Crossing the island in several
places, he came at a most delightful pond, about two hun-
dred yards in length, and one hundred and fifty wide, with
fine trees spreading their branchy limbs over its brink, which
was surrounded with a beautiful bank, covered with divers
kinds of flowers and herbs, so naturally intermixed, n+iich
completed it in ornament and conveniency, as though in-
tended by nature for more than mortal's use.
Having walked several times round it with much plea-
sure, he sat down awhile upon its bank, to admire the
clearness of the water, through which, to his great comfort,
he saw many different sorts of fish, of various sizes, shapes,
and colours. 'Heaven be praised!' said he, 'here is a
stock of freshwater fish to supply me with food if the sea
should fail me.'
Being sufficiently diverted with their chasing one another,
which were of many beautiful and different colours, and a
most delightful scene, he proceeds in his walk, and goes to
the south of the island, where he finds another subject of
admiration, a noble and spacious wood, whose shades
seemed to be made for the abode of peace and pleasure.
He walked round it with much delight, which made the
time seem short ; yet he could guess it to be no less than
two miles about.
Having viewed the outside, whose extraordinar}'- agi'ee-
ableness incited in him an insurmountable desire to get into
it, but where he was afraid to venture lest there might be
destructive creatm-es ; yet, having recommended himself to
the care of Providence, he ventured into it, finding several
pleasant walks, some straight, edged with lofty trees, as
though planted for pleasure; others crooked and winding,
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 19
bordered with a thick hedge of pimentoes, which cast a
most fragrant smell ; here and there a large cluster of bushes
and dwarf trees, wherein sheltered several different kinds of
wild beasts and fowls : ' Sure,' said he, ' this island never
was intended by nature to lie waste, but rather reserved to
be the happy abode of some for whom Heaven^ had a pecu-
liar blessing in store. Here is ever}'thing sufficient, not
only for the support, but also for the pleasure of hfe:
Heaven make me thankful, that I am the happy inhabitant
of so blessed a land !'
Being hungry, and tired with walking, he goes home in
order to get some victuals, and having made a fire, he boils
a slice of his salt fish with some roots, and then the herbs
he brought with him, which proved of divers tastes, and all
excellent ; some eating like artichokes, others like asparagus
and spinach. ' Now,' said he, ' what can I wish for more !
Here I possess a plentiful land, which produces both flesh
and fish ; bears excellent gi'eens and roots, and affords the
best of water, which by nature was ordained for man's drink.
Pomp and greatness are but pageantry, which oftentimes
prove more prejudicial to the actor than diverting to the
beholder; ease and indulgence are apt to breed the gout
and various distempers, which make the rich more wretched
than the poor; now these evils, thanks to my Maker! I
stand in no danger of, having but what is sufficient, which
never can do any harm.'
Thus thoroughly easy in his mind, he proposes to spend
the afternoon at the outside of the rock, in viewing the
sea, and looking for oysters ; so takes in his hand his
long staff to grapple in holes ; and his breeches, which he
ties at the knees, to bring them in. Being come to a place
of the rock he never had been at before, he sees at a dis-
tance something like linen hanging upon it, which, when he
came at, he found to be the main-sail of a ship, with a piece
of the yard fastened to it: 'Alas !' said he, ' a dismal token
of insatiable ambition ! which makes men often lose their
lives in seeking what they seldom find ; and, if they e\cr
do, 'tis commonly attended with a world of care. Hap])y
is he who limits his desires to his ability, aspiring not above
c 2
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
his reach, and is contented with what nature requires.'
Then he falls a ripping the sheet from the yard, which he
finds in one place tied with one of his garters (having him-
self made use of it for want of another string), ' Heaven be
praised!' said he, 'this is no effect of another shipwreck,
but a fragment of the unfortunate ship whose loss was my
redemption;' which reflection made him shed tears.
Having ripped the sail in pieces, he rolls them in such
bundles as he could conveniently carry, and lays them down
till he had got a few oysters, proceeding to grope in holes
with his stick as he went on.
About forty paces further, he finds a chest in the clift of
the rock, which had been washed up there by the violence
of the late storm : ' Heaven ! ' said he, ' more fatal effects of
fate's cruelty and man's temerity ! Was the sea made for
men to travel on % Is there not land enough for his ram-
bling mind to rove % Must he hunt after dangers, and put
death to defiance % What is the owner of this the better for it
now ? Or who can be the better in a place so remote, and
the access to it so difficult ? being not to be approached
but on the wings of Providence, and over the back of death.
Now, was this full of massy gold, or yet richer things, I
thank my God, I am above the use of it ; yet I'll take it
home ; it was sent hither by Providence, perhaps for the
rehef of some so necessitated and destitute.' Then going
to lift it, he could not ; therefore was obliged to fetch his
hatchet to beat it open, that he might take away what was
in it by degrees. Having taken as much of the sail-cloth as
he could conveniently carry, with the few oysters he had
got, he went home and fetched the tool, wheremth he
wrenched the chest open, from which he took a suit of
clothes and some wearing linen : ' These,' said he, ' neither
the owner nor I want,' so laid them doA\"n \ the next thing
he took out was a roll of several sheets of parchment, being
blank indentures and leases : ' These,* said he, ' are instru-
ments of the law, and often applied to injustice ; but I"ll
alter their mischievous properties, and make them records
of Heaven's mercies, and Providence's wonderful libera'' '
to me; so, instead of being the ruin of some, they may
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 21
chance to be the reclaiming of others.' At the bottom of
the chest lay a runlet of brandy, a Cheshire cheese, a leather
bottle full of ink, with a parcel of pens, and a penknife :
' As for these,' said he, 'they are of use; the pens, ink, and
parchment have equipped me to keep a journal, which will
divert and pass away a few anxious hours : as for the cheese
and brandy, they will but cause me new cares : before I had
them, I wanted them not ; now, the benefit and comfort I
shall find in them, when gone, wall make me hanker after
them more ; I wish I had still been without them ; but now
they are here, it would be a sin to let them be lost. I'll
take them home, and only use them at my need ; which Avill
both make them hold out the longer, and me grow less fond
of them.'
So, by degrees, he takes home the chest and what was in
it; and now having materials to begin his journal, he imme-
diately fell to work, that for want of other books he might,
at his leisure, peruse his past transactions, and the many
-mercies he had received from Heaven ; and that, after his
decease, whoever is directed thither by Providence, upon
reading his wonderful escapes in the greatest of dangers;
his miraculous living when remote from human assistance ;
in the extremity might not despair. Thus he begins from
his 'being eight years old (as well as he can remember, he
heard an old aunt of his say) to the day of his being cast
away, being then twenty-eight years of age, resolving to con-
tinue it to his death.
He now resolves to make provision against winter, and
the season being pretty far advanced, he gathers a good
store of fuel and roots ; begins to line the outside of his
ban-ack with a wall of turf, and lays the same at top, to keej)
out the wet. And as he now and then found small shell-
fish and oysters upon the rock, he makes a bridge over the
lake, which in warm weather he used to wade, that in the
winter he might go over dry. So, having completed his
bridge, which was made of two strong jjoles, which reached
from the land to the rock, and several lesser branches laid
a OSS pretty close, he retires home, the day being far spent.
The following night there arose a violent storm, attended
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
with dreadful claps of thunder, ^yhich the many echoes from
the rock rendered more terrible; and lightnings flashing in
a most frightful manner, succeeding each other, before the
preceding was well out of the sky, which put poor lonesome
Quarll in such a consternation, that, notwithstanding his
reliance on Heaven's protection, he would have given the
world (had it been in his possession) to have been within
the reach of human assistance ; or at least to have some
company; solitude adding much to his terror and affliction.
The glorious rising of the next morning's sun having laid
the mortifying rage of the blustering winds, Quarll, whose
late alarm was hardly quelled, still suspecting its most
reviving rays to be terrifying glances and flashes of light-
ning ; but having lain awhile, and hearing no noise but that
which still raged in his mind, was at last convinced the
storm was over; and so gets up with a resolution to go and
see if he could discern any effect of the late tempest.
Being come at the other side of the rock, he saw indeed
surprising objects, but not afflicting; the mischief that was
done being to the inhabitants of the sea only, a vast number
of which had, by the wind, been diselemented ; a quantity
of stately whitings fine mackerel, large herrings, divers sizes
of codlings, and several other sorts of fish, with a great
number of shells, of different shapes and bignesses, lying up
and down upon the rock. ' Heaven be praised ! ' said he,
' instead of damage to bewail, what thanks have I now to
return for this mighty benefit ! Here the powerful agent of
mischief is, by kind Providence, made a minister of good to
me : make me thankful ! I am now provided for all the next
winter ; and yet longer ; by which time I am certain to have
a fresh supply.'
Thus having taken up as many fish as he could hold in
his arms, he carries them home, and brings his shirt, which
he used instead of a sack ; so, at several times, he brought
away all the fish, and as many of the shells as he had occa-
sion for ; of some of which he made boilers and stewpans,
of others, dishes and plates : some he kept water in, and
others fish in pickle ; so that he was stocked with necessary
vessels as well as provision.
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 23
Being very weary with often going backwards and for-
wards with lais fish, which took up all that day to bring
them home, he sits down to rest himself, and the runlet of
brandy lying by, he was tempted to take a sup, which was
at that time very much wanted, his spirits being very low ;
but was loath to taste it, lest he should grow fond of the
liquor, and grieve after it when gone : some moments were
spent before he could come to a resolution ; at last, having
considered the use of it, which suited the present occasion,
he concludes to take a dram, and to use it like a cordial,
which it was first intended for; but the vessel out of which
he drank being at his mouth, the cordial turns to a nectar;
one gulp decoys another down, so the intended dram be-
came a hearty draught. The pleasantness of the lifjuor
made him forget its nature; so that poor Quarll, who had,
for the space of near three months before, drank nothing but
water, was presently overcome with the strength of the
brandy, and fell asleep in his chair, with the runlet on his
bare lap, from whence it soon fell to the ground, and, being
unstopt, ran all out.
Being awaked with hunger, having slept from evening till
almost noon of another day, which he knew not whether the
succeeding or the next to it; seeing what had happened, he
was sorely vexed, and could have w^ept at the accident ; but
considering the liquor which occasioned it might perhajis
in time have caused greater mischief, he was soon recon-
ciled to the loss, but could not with that of the right order
of the days, which having entirely forgot, hindered the going
on of his journal; so was obliged to make only a memorial.
That damage being repaired, another ap])ears of a far
greater consequence ; the Sunday is lost, which he had so
carefully observed to that time : how can that be made up ?
' Now,' said he, ' shall I daily be in danger of breaking the
sabbath, knowing not the day. O fatal liquor ! that ever
thou wert invented to cause so much mischief! But why
should I lay the blame upon the use, when it is the abuse
that does the hurt % and exclaim against a thing, which
being taken in moderation is of so great a benefit, reviving
a fainting heart, raising sinking spirits, warming cold and
24 Sl^ORRHOUSE OF STORIES.
decayed nature, and assuaging several pains.' So blames
himself highly for gratifying his appetite with that wherewith
he only ought to have refreshed nature ; and since that often
misguided faculty had prompted him to commit the fault,
he dedicated that day, in which he became sensible of it, to
prayers and fasting; and every seventh from that he sets
apart for divine worship only, which he hoped would keep
him from breaking the commandment for keeping holy the
sabbath day : so went to the place where the echoes, in
many different and melodious sounds, repeated his thanks-
giving to the Almighty, which he had fixed upon to pay his
devotion, and there spent the rest of the day in prayers and
singing of psalms.
The next morning, having breakfasted with some of his
usual bread, and a slice of the cheese he found in the chest,
he goes about curing his fish, in order to salt them : having
laid by as many, for the present use, as he thought he could
eat whilst fresh, he improves the fair weather, to dry one
part of the remainder, and keeps the rest in pickle.
The winter being near at hand, and the weather growing
damp and cold, hinders him from taking his walks ; so
being confined within doors, he employs his idle hours in
beautifying his utensils, which were not to be used on the
nre ; and bestowed some pains in scraping and polishing
the rest of his shells, some as fine as though they had been
nakers of pearl ; which made them not only more fit for
their intended uses, but also a great ornament to his barrack,
which he shelved round with plaited twigs after the manner
of his table, and so set them upon it.
Thus he spent the best part of the winter, making no far-
ther remarks but that it was very sharp, attended with high
winds, abundance of hail and snow, which obliged him to
make a broom to sweep it away from about his hut, which
otherwise would have been damaged by it.
But shivering Winter having exhausted his frosty stores,
and weary with vexing Nature, retired ; Boreas also, grown
faint with hard blowing, is forced to retreat into his cave ;
gentle Zephyrus (who till then kept up in his temperate cell)
now comes forth to usher in the blooming Spring; so mildly
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 25
slips on to inform Nature of her favourite's approach, who
at the joyful news puts on her gay enamelled garb, and out
of her rich wardrobe supplies all vegetables with new vesture,
to welcome the most lovely guest. The feathered choristers
also receive new strength ; their tender lungs are repaired
from the injuries the foggy and misty air did occasion; and,
thus revived, are placed on every budding tree, to grace her
entrance with their harmonious notes.
Quarll also, whom bad weather had confined within
doors a considerable time, which had in a gi-eat measure
numbed his limbs and dulled his senses, now finds himself
quite revived : he no longer can keep within, the fair wea-
ther invites him out ; the singing-birds on every side call to
him ; Nature herself fetches him out to behold her treasures.
Having with unspeakable pleasure walked some time,
diverted with the sweet melody of various singing-birds, and
the sight of abundance of difterent sorts of blossomed trees
and blooming flowers, all things within the island inspiring
joy, he had the curiosity to go and view the sea, so goes
over his bridge, and then, at the other side of the rock,
where he finds more objects, requiring as much admiration,
but affording a great deal less pleasure ; vast mountains of
ice, floating up and down, threatening all that came in their
way.
These terrible effects of the winter, which to that time he
was a stranger to, occasioned his making these reflections :
He who on billows roves, riches or wealth to gain,
Is ever in danger, and laboui"s oft in vain ;
If fortune on him smiles, giving his toil success,
Each day new cares arise, which mar his happiness.
The only treasure then worth laying up in store,
Is a contented mind, which never leaves one poor ;
He is not truly rich who hankers after more.
So, having returned Heaven thanks for his happy state,
he creeps to the north-east side of the rock, at the foot of
which lay an extraordinary large whale, which the late high
wmd had cast there, and died for want of water. ' If this,'
said he, ' is all the damage that has been done last winter,
it may be borne ; ' so went down and nieasured the length
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
of it, which was above thirty yards, and proportionable in
bigness : there were shoals of small fishes swinuning about
it in the shallow water wherein it lay, as rejoicing at its
death. ' Thus,' said he, ' the oppressed rejoice at a tjTant's
fall. What numbers of these have been destroyed to make
this monstrous bulk of fat ! Well, happy are they, who, like
me, are under Heaven's government only.' So with his
knife, which he always carried in his pocket, cuts several
slices of the whale, and throws them to the small fishes,
saying, ' It is but just ye should at last feed on that which so
long fed on you;' as oil ran in abundance from the places
he had cut the slices out of, it vexed him to see that wasted
which might turn to good money: 'But why,' said he,
' should I be disturbed at it ? What use have I for any ?
Providence takes none, it gives me all gratis.' So goes on
feeling for oysters with his staff, which he always walked
with.
Having at last found a hole, where, by their rattling at
the bottom with his staff, he judged there might be a pretty
many, he marks the place, and goes home to contrive some
instrument to drag them up, being yet too cold for him to
go in the water ; and as he had no tool but his knife and
hatchet, both improper to make a hole in a board, as requisite
to make a rake, which was wanting for that purpose; he
beats out the end of his chest, in which there was a knot ;
so having driven it out, he fastens the small end of a pole to
it. Thus equipped, he went and raked up oysters, which
added one dish to his ordinary, and sauce to others ; yet at
length his stomach growing qualmish with eating altogether
fish, and drinking nothing but water withal, he wishes he
could have a little flesh, which he might easily, there being
animals enough in the wood apparently fit for food ; but
then he must deprive them of their lives, barely to make his
own more easy.
Thus he debates with himself for some time, whether or
no it would not be injustice for him (who only by a provi-
dential accident was brought thither to save his life) now to
destroy those creatures, to whom nature has given a being,
in a land out of man's reach to disturb : ' Yet nature requires
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 27
what seems to be against nature for me to grant : I am faint,
and like to grow worse, the longer I abstain from flesh.'
Having paused a while ; ' Why,' said he, ' should I be so
scrupulous % Were not all things created for the use of man %
Now, whether it is not worse to let a man perish, than to
destroy any other creature for his relief 1 Nature craves it,
and Providence gives it : now, not to use it in necessity, is
undervaluing the gift.'
So, having concluded upon catching some of those animals
he had seen in the wood, he considers by what means,
having no dogs to hunt, nor guns to shoot. Having paused
awhile, he resolves upon making gins, wherewith he had
seen hares catched in Europe: thus, taking some of the
cords which he had found with the sail at the outside of
the rock, he goes to work, and makes several, which he
fastens at divers gaps in the thickset within the wood,
through which he judged that sort of beast he had a mind
for, went.
Impatient to know the success of his snares, he gets up
betimes the next morning, and goes to examine them; in
one he found a certain animal something like a fawn, the
colour of a deer, but feet and ears like a fox, and as big as
a well-grown hare. He was much rejoiced at his game,
whose mouth he immediately opened to see if he could find
out whether it fed upon grass, or lived upon prey : the crea-
ture being caught by the neck, and strangled with struggling,
before it died, had brought up in its throat some of the
greens it had been eating, which very much pleased him ;
accounting those which lived on flesh as bad as carrion.
Having returned thanks for his good luck, he takes it home
in order to dress part of it for his dinner; so cases and
guts it : but it proving to be a female, mother to three young
ones, grieved him to the heart, and made him repent
making those killing nooses. ' What pity,' said, ' so many
lives should be lost, and creatures wasted ! One would
have served me four days, and here are four killed at once.
Well, henceforth, to prevent the like evil, I will take alive
what I just want, and save all the females.' So, having
stuck a long stick at both ends in the ground, making a half
2S STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
circle, he hangs one quarter of the animal upon a string
before a good fire, and so roasts it.
His dinner being ready, having said grace, he set to
eating with an uncommon appetite ; and, whether it was the
novelty of the dish, or that the meat did really deserve the
praise, he really thought he never eat anything of flesh, till
then, comparable to it, either for taste or tenderness.
Having dined both plentifully and deliciously, he most
zealously returns kind Providence thanks for the late and
all favours received; then, pursuant to his resolution, he
goes to making nets, in order to take his game alive for the
future ; and, as he had no small twine to make it with, he
was obliged to unravel some of the sail which he luckily
had by him ; and with the thread, twisted some of the
bigness he judged proper for that use.
Having made a sufficient quantity, he makes a couple of
nets, about four feet square, which he fastens in the room
of the killing snares ; so retired, and resolved to come and
examine them every morning.
Several days passed without taking anything, so that he
wanted flesh for a whole week, which did begin to disorder
his stomach, but not his temper; being entirely resigned to
the will of Providence, and fully contented with whatever
Heaven was pleased to send.
One afternoon, which was not hi^ customary time of day
to examine his nets, being too visible in the daytime for
game to run in ; he happened to walk in the wood, to take
the full dimensions thereof, so chanced to go by his nets ;
in one of which were taken two animals, as big as a kid six
weeks old, of a bright dun, their horns upright and straight,
their shape Hke a stag, most curiously limbed, a small tuft
of hair on each shoulder and hip. By their horns, which
were but short, they appeared to be very young, which re-
joiced him the more, being in hopes to tame those which
he did not want for present use; so carried them home
joyful of his game, depending upon a good dinner; but was
sadly disappointed : the animals he found were antelopes
(calling to mind he had seen them in his travels), which
proving both females, he had made a resolution to preserve.
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 29
Though they were too young to be with kid, and he in great
need of flesh, yet he would not kill them; so with cords fastens
them to the outside of his lodge ; and with constant feed-
ing them, in two months' time made them so tame, that they
followed him up and down, which added much to the plea-
sure he already took in his habitation, which by that time
was covered with green leaves both top and sides; the
stakes it was made of having struck root, and shot out
young branches, whose strength increasing that summer ; to
fill up the vacancy between each plant, he pulled the turfs,
wherewith he had covered the outside and top of the hut
between them, to keep the cold out in the winter.
His former hut, being now become a pleasant harbour,
gave him encouragement to bestow some pains about it
towards the embellishment of it, which seemed to depend
on being well attended. He resolved upon keeping it
pruned and watered, the better to make it grow thick and
fast, which answered his intent; for in three years time, the
stems of every plant that composed the arbour, were grown
quite close and made a solid wall of about six inches thick,
covered with green leaves without, which lay most regular
and even, and within had a most agreeable smooth bark,
of a pleasant olive colour.
His late arbour being, by his care and time, and nature's
assistance, become a matchless lodge, as intended by nature
for something more than human guests, he now consults to
make it as commodious as beautiful. ' Here is,' said he, ' a
delightful dwelling, warm in the winter, and cool in the
summer; delightful to the eye, and comfortable to the body;
pity it should be employed to any use but repose and
delight!' So resolved upon making a kitchen near it.
Thus having fixed upon a place convenient at the side of
his lodge about six feet from it, twelve in length, and eight
in breadth, which he enclosed with the turfs that covered
the outside of his arbour, before it was sufficiently thick to
keep out the cold ; then having laid sticks across the top of
the walls, which were about eight feet high, he lays turf
thereon, and so covers it, leaving an open place for the
smoke to go out
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
The outside being done, he goes about inside necessaries,
as fireplaces to roast and boil at ; thus cuts a hole in the
ground, at a small distance from the wall, after the manner
of stew-stoves in noblemen's kitchens ; then, at another
]jlace he sets two flat stones, about eight or nine inches
broad, and one foot long, edgeways opposite to one another,
near two feet asunder; then puts a third in the same
manner at the end of the other two; so makes a fire-place
fit to roast at : then, for other conveniences, he weaves
twigs about sticks, stuck in the wall on one side of the
kitchen, where he lays the shells fit for utensils, which both
adorned and furnished it.
Having completed that piece of work, he goes and visits
his plantations, which he finds in a thriving condition ; the
roots being, in six months time, grown from the bigness of
a pea (as they were when first set) to that of an egg : his
antelopes also were come to their full growth and complete
beauty, Avhich exceeded most four-footed beasts, having a
majestic presence, body and limbs representing a stag, and
the noble march of a horse : so everything concurred to his
happiness. For which having returned his most liberal
Benefactor his grateful acknowledgements, he thinks on
means to prevent' any obstructions that may intercept the
continuation thereof; and as the want of clothes was the
only cause he could think of to make him uneasy, having
but the jacket and hose, which were given him on board to
save his own clothes, which when worn out he could not
recruit ; therefore, to accustom himself to go witliout, he
lessens those he had, and takes away the lining from the
outside, in order to wear the thickest in the coldest weather,
and so thins his dress by degrees, till at last he went quite
naked.
Having thus concluded, as being the best shift necessity
could raise him, he falls to ripping his jacket, in the lining
whereof he finds seven peas and three beans, which were
got in at a hole at the corner of the pocket.
Those few made him wish for more, which he had no
room to hope for, they being raised by seed, which tlie
island did not produce: 'These few,' said he, 'which at
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 31
present are hardly sufficient to satisfy a woman's longing,
may, with time and industry, be improved to a quantity
large enough to serve me for a meal;' then lays them u])
against a proper time to set them ; so spent the remainder
of that summer in walking about the island, watering his
lodge, weeding his root-plantation, attending his nets, whicli
now and then supplied him with an antelope or goat, to eat
at intervals between fish he commonly found on the rock
after high winds and storms ; never failing to visit the sea
three or four times a week, according as the weather did
prove ; thus diverting many anxious hours with variety of
objects that element affords. Sometimes he had the plea-
sure of seeing great whales chasing one another, spouting
large streams of water out of their gills and nostrils ; at
other times, numbers of beautiful dolphins rolling amongst
the waves ; now and then a quantity of strange monstrous
fish playing on the surface of the sea, some whereof had
heads (not common to fishes) like those of hogs; others not
unlike those of dogs, calves, horses, lions, bulls, goats, and
several other creatures : some chasing another sort ; which,
to avoid being taken, would quit their element, and seek
refuge in the air, and fly some yards above the water, till
their fins, being dry, obliged them to plunge in again.
These pastimes being generally succeeded with bad
weather, and dreadful storms, checked the pleasure they
gave, with a dread of the evil that tlireatened to follow.
Thus commiserating the case of those whose misfortune is
to be exposed to them ; having spent some time in reflec-
tion, he goes to his usual devotion, and calling to mind,
that in all that time he never saw a young fish in the pond,
he conjectured that something might destroy the small ones;
and as he imagined so it proved, for at his approach, a
large fowl flew out of the pond with a fish in its bill, being
too large for it to swallow.
At that distance, the bird being also upon the wing, he
could neither discern colour nor make ; but he had the
satisfaction of discovering the cause why the fishes did not
increase, they being devoured when young by that creature;
which to prevent for the future, he studies means to kill the
32 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
destroyer, nets not being proper instruments; it being re-
quisite, for that purpose, to have one all round, as also to
cover the pond, which was impossible by reason of its
largeness ; and a less being of no use, the birds probably
not coming to one certain place. He wished for a gun and
ammunition fitting, as being the most probable things to
succeed ; but no such instrument being within his reach, he
ponders again ; during which time, a crossbow offers itself
to his mind, but it is as distant from his reach as the gun.
It is true, there was stuff enough in the island to make
many, but no tools but a hatchet and pocket-knife, where-
with, if he made shift to cut and shape a bow, he could not
make a latch and spring necessary to it ; so he must not
think on it : yet, a bow being the only thing he could apply
to, he goes about one forthwith. Thus having picked a
branch of a tree, which had the resemblance of yew, and as
tough, of which they are sometimes made, he, Avith the tools
he had, made a shift to make one about six feet long, and
arrows of the same, which he hardens and straightens over
the fire, then having slit them at one end, about two or
three inches, he slips in a bit of parchment, cut sharp at one
end, and about three inches at the other, then ties the end
close to keep it in, which served for feathers ; and, with the
ravelling of some of the sail, he makes a string to it.
Thus equipped for an archer, wanting nothing but skill,
which is only to be gained by practice, he daily exercises
shooting at a mark for the space of a fortnight ; in which
time he made such an improvement, that at three shoots he
would hit a mark of about three inches square, at near fifty
paces distance.
Being sufficiently skilled, he goes and lies in wait for his
desired game; so placed himself behind a tree, as near the
pond as he could, whither the bird came in a few hours after.
The creature being pitched upon the bank, never stood
still, but kept running round, watching for a sizeable fish fit
to swallow, so that he had no opportunity to shoot ; till
having, at last, espied out one, it launched itself into the
pond, but rose more slowly, which gave him time to take
aim; nevertheless, he missed it, being in motion; but when
TJIE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 33
come to the top, he struck it through the body as it opened
its wings, and laid it flat on the other side of the pond.
He took it up, wonderfully pleased at his good success
the first time of his practising his new acquired art ; yet,
having taken notice of the bird's beauty, he had a regret
for its death, though he might in time have rued its living;
the stock offish weekly decreasing, by his own catching one
now and then with a small net he made for that use, when
short of other provisions, and their recruiting prevented by
that bird's daily devouring their young.
The inexpressible beauty of the feathers, which were after
the nature of a drake, every one distinguished from another
by a rim round the edge thereof, about the breadth of a
large thread, and of a changeable colour, from red to aurora
and green ; the ribs of a delightful blue, and the feathers
pearl colour, speckled with a bright yellow; the breast and
belly (if it might be said to be of any particular colour) was
that of a dove's feather rimmed like the back, diversly
changing; the head, which was like that of a swan for
make, was purple also, changing as it moved ; the bill like
burnished gold ; eyes like a ruby, with a rim of gold round
it ; the feet the same as the bill ; the size of the bird was
between a middling goose and a duck, and in shape resem-
bling a swan.
Having bemoaned the death of that delightful creature,
he carefully takes out its flesh, which, corrupting, would
spoil the outside ; then fills the skin with sweet herbs, which
he dried for that use ; and having sewed up the place he
had cut open to take the flesh out, he set it up in his lodge.
His good success in archeiy made him love the exercise ;
so that what odd hours he had in the day (besides those he
set apart for his divine worship, and those necessary occu-
pations about his lodge, plantations, and making remarks)
he bestowed in shooting at the mark, which in time made
him so expert, that he hardly would miss a standing mark
the bigness of a dove, at forty or fifty yards distance, once
in ten times; and would shoot tolerably well flying, Jiaving
once occasion to try it upon a monstrous eagle, which often
flew round over the place where his antelojies and goats fed
* D
34 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
near his lodge, which he shot at, fearing it would damage
them, and killed it with the second arrow.
The summer being over, during wliich, having been much
taken up about his habitation and plantations, he had neither
time nor opportunity to make remarks, farther than it was
some days very showery, and for the most part generally very
hot ; but now the weather being grown something cold, and
the wind pretty sharp, he must be obliged to put on some
clothes to keep it off, being as yet too tender to go any
longer without ; next to provide for his antelopes against the
apiiroaching winter; so makes a lodge for them, at the
backside of his kitchen, with sticks, which he drove into the
ground, about two feet from the wall, and then bends them
about three feet from the ground, and sticks them in the
said wall, and smaller branches he interwove between them :
he shuts up the front, and covers the top, leaving both ends
open for the antelopes to go in at ; then lays grass (which
he dried on purpose) in the said lodge, for them to lie on.
Thus, having dug up a considerable quantity of roots, and
being already stocked with salt fish, both dry and in pickle,
he was pretty Avell provided for his cattle and himself,
against the ensuing winter, which proved much like the
preceding one, only not so stormy.
The succeeding spring having awaked slumbering nature,
and revived what the preceding hard season had caused to
droop, every vegetable puts on new clothing and recovers
its wonted beauty; each animal assumes fresh vigour; the
beasts in the wood leap and bound for joy, and each bird
on the trees sings for gladness. The whole creation is, as
it were, repaired, and every creature decked with new life.
Love by Nature's direction, for the increase of every kind,
warms their harmless breasts ; each animal seeks a mate ;
our tame antelopes quit their abode, and range the woods
for the relief ordained to quell their innocent passion ; which
being assuaged, tliey return home, pregnant with young,
to their master's great satisfaction ; who, having given them
over, was doubly rejoiced to see them come again in an
increasing condition. 'Heaven be praised!' said he, 'I
shall have a stock of my own, and will not fear wanting.'
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUAKLL. 35
So, having made fitting preparations against their kiciding,
he goes and examines the improvement of his new plantation,
where he found his roots grown full as large as any of those
that grew wild. ' Make me thankful ! ' said he, ' I am now
provided with all necessary food. I shall no more need to
rob those poor creatures of that which Nature had provided
for their own proper use.' Next he goes and views his
small stock of peas and beans, which he found in a verv
promising case. So, whilst the weather was fair, he falls to
clearing a spot of ground to set them in, as they increased.
Turning up the ground he found several sorts of roots
that looked to be eatable, some whereof were as big as a
large carrot, others less. He broke a bit of every one,
some of which breaking short, and being not stringy, he
judged they must be eatable; then he smells them, and
finding the scent not disagreeable, he tastes them. Some
were sweetish, others sharp and hot, like horseradish ; and
those he proposes to use instead of spice. ' Suie,' said he,
' these being of a pleasant scent and savour, cannot be
offensive to nature.' So having manured his ground, he
takes a sample of every root which he judged eatable, and
boils them, as the surest way to experience their goodness.
Most of them proved not only passable good, but extra-
ordinary ; some eating like parsneps, others almost like
carrots, but rather more agreeable; some like beets and
turnips ; every one in their several kinds, as good as ever
he ate in England, but of different colours and make ; some
being bluish, others black, some red, and some yellow.
These though not wanted, having sufficient to gratify a
nicer taste than his, were, nevertheless, extremely welcome,
being somewhat like his native country fare and product.
So having returned thanks for this most agreeable addition
to his ordinary, he sets a mark to every herb which those
roots bore, in order to get some of the seed to sow in a
ground he would prepare : so, being provided with flesh,
fish, herbs, and several sorts of roots, he goes and examines
what improvement his peas and beans have made, which he
found increased to admiration ; the seven peas having pro-
duced one thousand, and the three beans one hundred;
D 2
36 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
having returned thanks for that vast increase, he lays them
by, in order to set them at a j^roper season, as he had done
the year before.
By this time his antelopes had kidded, one of them having
brought three young ones, and the second two. This vast
addition to his provisions very much rejoiced him, being
sure now not to Avant flesh at his need, which before he was
in danger of, finding but seldom anything in his net; so
makes account to live upon two of the young bucks whilst
they lasted, killing one as soon as fit for meat, and so now
ancl then another, saving only five to breed ; one whereof
should be a male to keep the females from the wood ; lest
at one time or other they should stay away for good and all.
The old ones being well fed, as he always took care to
do. providing for them store of those greens he knew they
loved, as also boiled roots for them now and then, of
which they are very fond, the young ones throve apace,
and grew very fat ; so that in three weeks time they were
large and fit to eat. He killed one, which being roasted,
proved to be more delicious than any house-lamb, sucking-
pig, young fawn, or any other suckling whatever.
Having lived upon that, with now and then a little fish,
about one month, which was as long as he could keep it
eatable, having dressed it at two different times, five days
interval, eating the cold remains in several manners ; re-
serving one of the other two males for a time he should
be scanted, and in want of flesh ; but was unluckily dis-
appointed by a parcel of large eagles, which flying one
morning over the place where the )-oung antelopes were
playing, being of a gay, as well as active disposition,
launched themselves with precipitation upon the male he
reserved for time of need, and one of the females which he
kept for breed : seeing his beloved diverters carrying away
by those birds of prey, he runs in for his bow, but came too
late with it, the eagles being gone.
Having lost his two dear antelopes, especially the female,
having doomed the male for his own eating, he hardly could
forbear weeping to think of their being cruelly torn to pieces
by those ravenous creatures : thus having for some time
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 37
lamented the loss, and bewailed their hard fate, he thinks
on means to prevent the Hke evil for the time to come ; and
as his bow was not always at hand, he resolves upon
making a net, and fastens it between the trees he saw them
come in at.
The succeeding winter proving very wet and windy, gave
him but little invitation to take his usual walks ; so having
everything he had occasion for at hand, he kept close to his
net-making; for which having twine to twist, and thread to
ravel out, to make the said twine, kept him employed till
the following spring, which came on apace.
Having finished his net, and everything which belonged
to it, he goes and fastens it to the trees, as he had pro-
posed ; then takes a walk to his new plantations, which he
found in a thriving condition ; for which, and other benefits
already received, he resolves, as in duty bound, to attend
at his usual jilace of worship, and sing thanksgiving psalms,
which the hardness of the weather had kept him from all
the late winter; but it now coming into his mind, that
whilst he was at his devotion, returning thanks for the fair
prospect of a plentiful crop, his antelopes would break into
the close, the hedge being as yet but thin, and devour the
promising buds, which are the principal occasion of his
devotion; this not altogether improper consideration puts
a sad check to his religious intention, and though there was
a vast obligation to prompt him to the performance of that
part of his duty, yet he could not, with wisdom, run the
hazard, out of mere devotion, to lose so promising a crop,
which he should never be able to retrieve; all his stock of
seed being then in grass.
As he was debating in his mind between religion and
reason, whether the latter ought not to be a director to
the former, he perceived his antelopes making towards the
peas, to which they doubtless would have got in, had he
not returned, and driven them another way, which accident
convinced him he might find a more proper time to go about
his devotion, no man being retiuired to worship to his i)re-
judice; so, having put off his religious duty till he had better
secured his peas and beans, he cuts a parcel of branches,
38 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
■wherewith he stops those gaps to prevent the creatures
going in ; and having completed his work, he goes to his
devotion, adding to his usual thanksgiving a particular
collect for his luckily being in the way to prevent his being
frustrated of the blessing Heaven so fairly promised to
bestow on his labours.
Having paid his devotion, he walks about the island,
being all the way delighted with the birds celebrating their
Maker's praise, in their different harmonious notes ! ' Every
thing in nature,' said he, ' answers the end of its creation,
but ungrateful man ! who, ambitious to be wise as his
Creator, only learns to make himself Avretched.' Thus he
walks till evening, making several reflections on the different
conditions of men, preferring his present state to that of
Adam before his fall, who could not be sensible of happiness,
having never known a reverse ; which, otherwise, he would
have been more careful to prevent. Being come home and
near bed-time, he first ate his supper, and then, having per-
formed his customary religious service, he goes to bed.
The next morning, after paying his usual devotion, he takes
a walk to his plantations, on which he implores a continua-
tion of the prosperous condition they appear to be in ; next,
he goes to examine his nets, in which he finds a brace of
fowls like ducks, but twice as large, and exceeding beautiful ;
the drake (which he knew by a coloured featlier on his
rump) was of a fine cinnamon colour upon his back, his
breast of a mazarine blue, the belly of a deep orange, his
neck green, head purple, his eyes, bill, and feet, red ; every
colour changing most agreeably as they moved. The duck
was also very beautiful, but of quite different colours, and
much paler than the drake's.
The disappointment in catching those delighful fowls,
instead of ravenous eagles, as he had purposed, no ways
displeased him, but he rather was rejoiced to have such
beautiful fowls to look at ; yet it went much against his
mind to deprive those creatures of their liberty (the greatest
comfort in life) which nature took such pains to adorn:
' But,' said he, ' they were created for the use of man : so,
in keeping them for my pleasure, they will but answer the
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 39
end of their creation. Their confinement shall be no
stricter than my own ; they shall have the whole island to
range in.' He then pinions them, puts them in the pond,
and makes baskets for them to shelter in, which he places
in the branches of those trees that hung closest to the water,
taking particular care to feed them daily with roots roasted
and boiled, and the guts of the fish, and other creatures he
used for his own eating; which made, them thrive mainly,
and take to the place ; so that they bred in their season.
The five antelopes had by this time kidded, and brought
ten young ones ; his peas and beans also were wonderfully
improved, having that season enough to stock the ground
the year following. Thus he returned kind Providence
thanks for the vast increase, and concludes to live upon the
young antelopes as long as they lasted, reserving only one
for suck of the old ones, to keep them in milk, of which he
had taken notice they had plenty, designing to draw it daily
for his own use; so that in a little time he had enough to skim
for cream, which he used for sauce instead of butter, and
made small cheeses of the rest. Now having a pretty store
of daily ware, he resolves to make a place to keep it in ; the
kitchen wherein he was obliged to lay his salt fish (which
commonly smells strong), not being a proper place for
cream and milk : for which end he makes a daiiy-house at
the other side of his dwelling, with branches of trees, after
the manner of a close arbour, and thatches it over with
grass; which answering the kitchen in form and situation,
made uniform wings, that added as much to the beauty as
conveniency of the habitation.
Having completed his dairy, he proceeds in his resolution
of making cheese, having learned the way in Holland ; and
for want of rennet to turn his milk, he takes some of the
horseradish seed, w'hich, being of a hot nature, had the
same effect : having curd to his mind, he seasons it to his
palate ; then with his hatchet, he cuts a notch round in
the bark of a tree, about eighteen inches in circumference ;
and a second in the same manner, six inches below that,
then slits the circle, and with his knife gently opens it,
parting it from the tree; thus he makes as many hoops as
40 STOREHOUSE OE STORIES.
he judged would contain his paste, which, being girded
round with cords to keep them from opening, he fills with
the said paste, and lays them by, till fit to eat.
This being done, which completed his provisions, he
returns thanks for those blessings which had been so libe-
rally bestowed on him : ' Now,' said he, ' Heaven be
praised ! I exceed a prince in happiness : I have a habi-
tation strong and lasting, a beautiful and convenient free-
hold, store of comforts, with all necessaries of life free cost,
which I enjoy with peace and pleasure uncontrolled : yet I
think there is still something wanting to complete my happi-
ness : if a partner in grief lessen sorrow, certainly it must in
delight augment pleasure. What objects of admiration are
here concealed, and like a miser's treasure, hid from the
world ! If man who was created for bliss, could have been
completely happy alone, he would not have had a companion
given him;' thus he walks about thoughtful till bed-time.
In that disposition he goes to bed, and soon fell asleep :
the night also, being windy, added to his disposition; but
his mind finds no repose: it still runs heavy upon the sub-
ject that took it up the day before, and forms ideas suitable
to his inclination ; and as solitude was the motive of its
being disturbed, he indulges it with the thoughts of com-
pany, dreaming that the fame of his station and happy state
of life was spread about the world ; that it prompted a vast
number of people from all parts to come to it, which at last
induced several princes to claim a right to it ; which being
decided by a bloody war, a governor was sent, who laid
t-axes, demanded duties, raised rents, and warns him to be
gone, having fixed upon his habitation for himself to dwell
in. Being sadly disturbed, he cries out in his sleep, ' This
is a gi^eat punishment for my uneasiness : could I not be
contented with being lord of this island, without provoking
Heaven to bring me under the power of extorting governors ? '
There happening a great noise, he starts out of his sleep,
with the thoughts of hearing a proclamation, and cries out,
' Alas I it is too late to proclaim an e\il which is already
come : ' but, being thoroughly awake, and the noise still
continuing, he found he had been dreaming, which very
THE HISTORY OF PII/LIP QUARLL. 41
much rejoiced him, he therefore put on his clothes, and
hastens to the place he heard the noise come from.
Being within forty or fifty yards thereof, he saw a number of
monkeys of two different kinds; one sort squealing and fight-
ing against the other without intermixing, but still rallying as
they scattered in the scuffle. He stood some time admiring
the order they kept in ; and the battle still continuing as
fierce as at first, he advanced to see what they fought about,
for he took notice they strove very much to keep their
ground.
At his approach the batde ceased ; and the combatants,
retiring at some distance, left the spot of ground on which
tiiey fought clear; whereon lay a considerable quantity of
wild pomegranates, which the wind had shook off the trees
the night before, and which were the occasion of their strife.
His coming having caused a truce, every one of those
creatures keeping still and quiet during his stay, he resolves
to use his endeavours to make a solid peace ; and as that
difference had arisen from the fruit there present, to which
he could see no reason but that each kind had an equal
right, he divides it into two equal parcels, which he lays
opposite to each other towards both the parties, retiring a
little way, to see whether this expedient would decide the
C{uarrel : which answered his intent ; those animals quietly
coming to that share next to them and peaceably carrying it
away, each to their quarters. This occasioned several re-
flections on the frivolous, and often unjust quarrels that
arise among princes, which create such bloody wars, as
prove the destruction of vast numbers of their subjects.
' If monarchs,' said he, ' always acted with as much reason
as these creatures, how much blood and money would they
save ! ' Thus he goes on to his usual place of worship, in
order to return thanks, that he was free of that evil, the
dream whereof had so tortured his mind; though he con-
fessed he justly deserved the reality, for his uneasiness in
the happiest of circumstances.
Having paid his devotion, he takes a walk to see how his
peas and beans came on, which he found in a very improv-
ing disposition, each stem bearing a vast number of well
42 STOREHOUSE OE STORIES.
filled pods. * Heaven be praised ! ' said he, ' I shall eat of
this year's crop, and have sufficient to stock my ground the
ensuing one.'
Thus being plentifully supplied with necessaries, and in
a pleasant island, everything about him being come to per-
fection ; his dwelling, which seems intended by nature for
some immortal guest, being, by time, yearly repaired and
improved, leaving no room for care ; yet the unwise man,
as if an enemy to his own ease, cannot be contented with
the enjoyment of more than he could reasonably crave, but
must disturb his mind with what concerns him not : ' What
pity,' said he, ' so delightful a habitation, attended with
such conveniences, and situated in so wholesome an air, and
fruitful a land, should at my death lose all those wonderful
])roperties, being become useless for want of somebody to
enioy them ! What admiration will here be lost for want of
beholders % But what kind of man could I settle it upon,
worthy of so fine an inheritance ] Were it my pleasure to
choose myself an heir, such only appear virtuous whose
weak nature confides to chastity : every constitution cannot
bear excess : want of courage occasions mildness, and lack
of strength, good temper; thus virtue is made a cloak to
infirmity. But why do I thus willingly hamper myself with
those cares Providence has been pleased to free me of? '
Thus he holds the island from Providence; freely he be-
queaths it to whom Providence shall think fit to bestow it
upon : and that his heir may the better know the worth of
the gift, he draws a map of the whole estate ; and made an
inventory of every individual tenement, appurtenances,
messuages, goods, and chattels, and also a draft of the
terms and conditions he is to hold the here-mentioned pos-
session upon ; viz. :
Imprimis : A fair and most pleasant island, richly stocked
with fine trees, and adorned with several delightful groves,
]jlanted and improved by nature, stored with choice and
delicious roots, and plants for food, bearing peas and beans;
likewise a noble fish-pond, well stocked with divers sorts of
curious fish ; and a spacious wood, harbouring several sorts
of wild fowl and beasts, fit for a king's table.
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 43
Item : A dwelling commenced by art, improved by nature,
and completed by time, which yearly keeps it in- repair ; and
also its furniture.
/fern : The offices and appurtenances thereof, witli the
utensils thereunto belonging ; which said island, dwelling,
&c., are freehold, and clear from taxes ; in no temporal
dominion, therefore screened from any impositions, duties,
and exactions ; defended by nature from invasions or
assaults ; guarded and supported by Providence : all which
incomparable possessions are to be held upon the following
terms, viz. :
That whosoever shall be by Providence settled in this
blessed abode, shall, morning and evening, constantly
(unless prevented by ill weather or accident) attend at the
east side of this island, and within the alcove nature pre-
pared for the lodgement of several harmonious echoes, and
there pay his devotion ; singing thanksgiving psalms to the
great Origin and Director of all things, whose praises he
will have the comfort to hear repeated by melodious voices.
Next, he .shall religiously observe and keep a seventh day
for worship only, from the rising of the sun until the going
down thereof : therefore, he shall, the day before, make all
necessary provision for that day.
That he shall, after any tempestuous wind or storm, visit
the sea at the outside of tlie rock, at the east, south, west,
and north ends, in order to assist any one in distress.
He shall not be wasteful of anything whatsoever, espe-
cially of any creature's life ; kilhng no more than what is
necessary for his health : but shall every day examine his
nets, setting at liberty the overplus of his necessity, lest they
should perish in their confinement.
He must also keep everything in the same order and
cleanness he shall find them in ; till and manure the ground
yearly; set and sow plants and seeds, fit for food, in their
proper seasons.
Having written this at the bottom of the map he had
drawn, being .supper-time, he takes his meal ; then goes to
his usual evening devotion ; and, after an hour's walk, to his
bed, sleeping quietly all night, as being easy in liis mind.
44 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
The next morning he takes his usual walks, and visits his
nets. In that he had set for eagles, he found a fowl as big
as a turkey, but the colour of a pheasant, only a tail like a
partridge ; this having no sign of being a bird of prey, he
was loath to kill it, but having had no fresh meat for above
a week, he yields to his appetite, and dresses it, eating part
thereof for his dinner : it was very fat and plump, and eat
much like a pheasant, but rather tenderer, and fuller of
gravy.
Though he was verj' well pleased with the bird he had
taken, yet he had rather it had been one of the eagles which
kept his young antelopes in jeopardy : but as he could not
destroy them with his net, which had hung a considerable
time without the intended success, he projects the pre-
vention of their increase, by destroying their eggs, leaving
his nets wholly for the use they had been successful in ; and
searches the clifts of the rock next the sea, where those
birds commonly build ; where having found several nests,
he takes away the eggs that were in them, being then their
breeding time, and carries them home, in order to empty
the shells, and hang them up and down in his habitation,
amongst the green leaves which covered the ceiling thereof;
but having accidentally broke one, and the yolk and white
thereof being like that of a turkey, he had the curiosity to
boil one and taste it, which eat much after the manner of
a swan's. The rest he saved to eat now and then for a
change, reaping a double advantage by robbing those birds;
lessening thereby the damage they might do him in time,
and adding a dish to his present fare.
In this prosperous way he lived fifteen years, finding no
alteration in the weather or seasons, nor meeting in all the
time with any transactions worthy of record : still perform-
ing his usual exercises, and taking his walks with all the
content and satisfaction his happy condition could procure ;
entirely forsaking all thoughts and desires of ever quitting
the blessed station he then had in his possession.
Thus having walked the island over and over (which
though delightful, yet the frequent repetition of the wonders
it produces, renders them as it were, common, and less
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP Qi'APLL. 45
admirable), he proceeds to view the sea, whose fluid element
being ever in motion, daily affords new objects of admi-
ration.
The day being fair, and the weather as calm, he sat down
upon the rock, taking pleasure in seeing the waves roll,
and, as it were, chase one another ; the next pursuing the
first, on which it rides, when come at ; and being itself
overtaken by a succeeding, is also mounted on thus, wave
upon wave, till a bulky body is composed, too heavy for the
undermost to bear, and then sinks all together : 'This,' said
he, ' is a true emblem of ambition ; men striving to outdo
one another are often undone.'
As he was making reflections on the emptiness of vanity
and pride, returning Heaven thanks that he was separated
from the world, which abounds in nothing else, a ship
appears at a great distance, a sight he had not seen since
his shipwreck : ' Unlucky invention ! ' said he, ' that thou
shouldst ever come into men's thoughts ! The Ark, which
gave the first notion of a floating habitation, was ordered
for the preservation of man ; but its fatal copies daily
expose him to destruction.' Having therefore returned
Heaven thanks for his being out of those dangers, he makes a
solemn vow never to return into them again, though it were
to gain the world : but his resolution proved as brittle as his
nature was frail. The men on board had spied him out
with their perspective glasses ; and supposing him to be
shipwrecked, and to want relief, sent their long-boat with
two men to fetch him away.
At their approach his heart alters its motion : his blood
stops from its common course ; his sinews are all relaxed,
which entirely unframes his reason, and makes him a stranger
to his own inclination ; which, struggling with his wavering
resolution, occasions a debate between hope and fear; but
the boat being come pretty nigh, gave hope the advantage,
and his late resolution yields to his revived inclination,
which being now encouraged by a probable opportunity of
being answered, rushes on to execution. He now, quitting
all his former reliance on Providence, depends altogether
upon his getting away, blessing the lucky opportunity of
46 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
seeing his blessed country again, for which pleasure he
freely quits and forsakes all the happiness he enjoyed ;
gladly abandoning his delightful habitation, and plentiful
island. He thinks no more of Providence ; his mind is
entirely taken up with the voyage ; but disappointment,
which often attends the greatest probabilities, snatches
success out of his hand before he could grasp it, and inter-
cepts his supposed infallible retreat: the boat could not
approach him, by reason of the rocks running a great way
into the sea underwater; nor could he come at the boat
for sharp points, and deep holes, which made it unfordable,
as well as unnavigable ; so that after several hours striving
in vain on both sides to come at one another; the men,
after they had striven all they could, but to no purpose,
said something to him in a rage, which he understood not,
and went without him, more wretched now than when he
was first cast away. His full dependence on a retreat made
him abandon all further reliance on Providence, whom then
he could implore, but now, having ungratefully despised
Heaven's bounties, which had been so largely bestowed on
him, he has forfeited all hopes of assistance from thence,
and expects none from the world. Thus destitute, and in
the greatest perplexity, he cries out, ' Whither shall I now
fly for help % The world can give me none, and I dare not
crave any more from Heaven. O cursed delusion ! but
rather cursed weakness ! Why did I give way to it % Had
I not enough of the world, or was I grown wear}- of being
happy % ' So saying, he falls a weeping : ' Could I shed a
flood of tears sufficient to wash away my fault, or ease me of
the remorse it does create ! '
The pains and labour he had been at in the day, climbing
up and down the rock, dragging himself to and fro, to come
the boat, having very much bruised his limbs, and the
disappointment of his full dependence on the late pro-
misirg success, as also the tormenting remorse, and
heav\- grief, for his sinful reliance thereon, much fatiguing
his mind, rendered sleep, which is ordained for the refresh-
ment of nature, of small relief to him ; his thoughts are
continually disturbed with frightful visions ; all his past
dant^ers glare at him, as if threatening their return.
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 47
Being now awaked from his disagreeable sleep, he makes
a firm resolution never to endeavour to go from hence,
whatever opportunity offers, though attended with ever so
great a probability of success and prospect of gain ; fully
settling his whole mind and affection on the state and con-
dition Heaven has been pleased to place him in ; resolving
to let nothing enter into his thoughts, but his most grateful
duty to so great a Benefactor, who has so often and mira-
culously rescued him from death.
Thus having entirely banished the world out of his mind,
which before often disturbed it, he limits his thoughts
within the bounds of his blessed possession, which affords
him more th'an is sufficient to make his life happy ; where
plenty flows on him, and pleasure attends his desires;
abounding in all things that can gratify his appetite, or
delight his fancy : a herd of delightful anteloj^es, bounding
and playing about his habitation, divert him at home ; and
in his walks he is entertained with the harmony of divers
kinds of singing birds ; every place he comes at offers him
new objects for pleasure : thus all seems to concur in com-
pleting his happiness.
In this most blessed state he thinks himself as Adam
before his fall, having no room for wishes, only that every-
thing may continue in its present condition ; but it cannot
be expected that fair weather, which smiles on the earth's
beauty, will not change. The sun must go its course, and
the seasons take their turn ; which considerations must, for
the present, admit some small care : he is naked, and his
tender constitution susceptible of the cold ; therefore the
clothes he was cast away in being worn out, he is obliged
to think of ])roviding something to defend his limbs fVom
the hardness of the approaching winter, whilst it was yet
warm. Having considered what to make a wrai)])er of, he
concludes upon using of the grass he made mats of, on
whicli he lay, being soft and warm, very fit for that i)urpose:
of this he cuts down a sufficient quantity, which, when
ready to work, he makes small twine with, ami plaits it in
narrow braids, which he sews together with some of the
same, and shapes a long loose gown, that covered him to
his heels, with a cap of th.e same.
48 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
By that time he had finished his winter-garb the weathei
was grown cold enough for him to put it on. The frosty
season came on apace, in which there fell such a quantity
of snow, that he was forced to make a broom, and sweep it
away from about his habitation twice a day ; as also the
path he made to the places he had occasion to go to, toss-
ing the snow on each side, which before the winter was
over, met at top, and covered it all the way ; which obliged
him to keep within doors for a considerable time, and melt
snow instead of water, lest, going for some, he might chance
to be buried among.st the snow.
The winter being over, and the snow dissolved, the gay
spring advances apace, offering nature its usual assistance,
repairing the damages the last frost had done : which joyful
tidings made everything smile. Quarll, also, finding him-
self revived, took his former walks, which the preceding
bad weather had kept him from, though there had been no
considerable storm the winter before.
He having a mind to view the sea, and being come to the
outside of the north-west end of the rock, sees, at the foot
thereof, something like part of the body of a large hollow
tree, the ends whereof were stopped with its own pitch ;
and the middle, which was sHt open from end to end, gap-
ing by a stick laid across.
This put him in mind of canoes, with which Indians
paddle up and down their lakes and rivers : and being on
that side the rock next to the island of California," he fancied
some of them were come to visit this island, though not
many m number, their canoes holding at most but two men ;
for the generality, one only : yet, as some of these people
are accounted great thieves, daily robbing one another, he
hastens home to secure what he had ; but it was too late ;
they had been there already, and had taken away the clothes
he found in the chest ; which being by far too little for
him, hung carelessly on a pin behind his door. Had they
been contented with that, he would not have regarded it ;
* The geography must be excused ! California was discovered in
1534, and if in 1727 it was not known to be part of the continent,
surely it need not have been placed in ' the southern seas of America.'
—Ed.
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 49
but they carried away some of his curious shells, and, what
grieved him most, the fine bird he had taken such jjains to
dress and stuff, and care to preserve ; as also his bow and
arrows.
Having missed these things, which he much valued, he
hastens to the outside of the rock, with his long staff in his
hand, in hopes to overtake them before they could get into
their canoe ; but happened to go too late, they being already
got half a league from the rock. Yet they did not carry
away their theft, for there arising some wind, it made the
sea somewhat rough, and overset their canoe ; so that what
was in it was all lost but the two Indians, who most dex-
terously turned it on its bottom again, and with surprising
activity leaped into it, one at the one side, and the other at
the opposite; so that the canoe being trimmed at once,
they paddled out of sight.
Having seen as much of them as he could, he walks to
the north-east side, in order to discover the eftect of the
high wind, which happened the night before.
Being come to the outside of the rock, he perceives
something at a distance like a large chest, but having no lid
on it ; taking that to be the product of some late shipwreck,
he grieved at the fatal accident. ' How long,' reflected he,
' will covetousness decoy men to pursue wealth, at the cost
of their precious lives ? Has not nature provided every
nation and country a sufficiency for its inhabitants ? that
they will rove on this most dangerous and boisterous sea,
which may be titled death's dominions, many perishing
therein, and not one on it being safe.'
As he was bewailing their fate who he imagined had been
cast away, he sees two men come down the rock, with each
a bundle in his arm, who went to that which he had taken
to be a chest, and, having put their load in it, pushed it
away till come to deep water ; then, having got in it, with
a long staff, shoved it off, till they could row to a long boat
that lay at some distance behind a jetting part of the rock,
which screened it from his sight, as also the ship it be-
longed to.
The sight of this much amazed liim, and made him cease
E
50 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
condoling others' supposed loss, to run home and examine
his own, well knowing those bundles he saw carried away
must needs belong to him, there being no other moveables
in the island but what were in his lodge.
Being come home, he finds indeed what he suspected;
those villains had most sacrilegiously rifled and ransacked
his habitation, not leaving him so much as one of the mats
to keep his poor body from the ground ; his winter garb
also is gone, and what else they could find for their use.
The loss of those things, which he could not do without,
filled him with sorrow. ' Now,' said he, ' I am in my first
state of being ; naked I came into the world, and naked I
shall go out of it ; ' at which he fell a weeping.
Having grieved awhile, ' Why,' said he, ' should I thus
cast myself down! Is not Providence, w^ho gave me them,
able to give me more % ' Thus, having resolved before
winter to replenish his loss, he rests himself contented, and
gives the rufiians' evil action the best construction he could.
' Now I think on it,' said he, ' these surely are the men,
who, about twelve months since, would charitably have
carried me hence, but could not for want of necessary im-
plements ; and now being better provided, came to accom-
plish their hospitable design ; but not finding me, supposing
I was either dead or gone, took away what was here of no
use ; much good may what they have got do them, and may
it be of as much use to them as it was to me.' Thus walks
out, in order to cut grass to dry, and make himself new-
bedding, and a winter garb.
Having walked about half a mile, he perceives the same
men coming towards the pond. ' Heaven be praised ! ' said
he, ' here they be still. Now when they see I am not gone,
nor willing to go, they will return my things, which they are
sensible I cannot do without,' with which words he goes up
to them. ♦
By this time they had caught the two old ducks, which
being pinioned, could not fly away as the rest did. He was
much vexed to see the best of his stock thus taken away,
yet, as he thought they were come to do him service, he
could grudge them nothing, that would anywise gratify them
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 51
for SO good an intent. But having returned them thanks
for their good will, he told them he was very happy in the
island, and had made a vow never to go out of it.
These being Frenchmen, and of an employment where
politeness is of little use, being fishermen, and not under-
standing what he said, only laughed in his face, and went
on to the purpose they came about : then having as many
of the ducks as they could get, they proceeded towards the
house where they had seen the antelopes, some of which
not running away at their approach, they proposed to catch
hold of them.
Being come to the place where they used to feed, which
was near the dwelling, the young ones, not being used to
see any men in clothes, nor anybody but their master, pre-
sently fled : but the two old ones, which he had bred up,
were so tame that they stood still, only when the men came
to them, they kept close to him, which gave the men oppor-
tunity to lay hold of them ; when, notwithstanding Quarll's
repeated entreaties, they tied a halter about their horns, and
barbarously led them away.
Quarll was grieved to the heart to see his darlings, which
he had taken such care to breed up, and which were become
the principal part of his delight, following him up and down,
and which, by their jumping and playing before him often
dispersed melancholy thoughts, notwithstanding all these
endearing qualifications, thus hauled away ; he weeps, and
on his knees begs they may be left ; and though they
understood not his words, his actions were so expressive
and moving, that had they had the humanity of cannibals,
who eat one another, they would have yielded to so melting
an object as the poor broken-hearted Quarll was ; but the
inflexible boors went on, cruelly hauling and dragging the
poor creatures, which, as if sensible of the barbarity of the
act, looked back to their afilicted master, as craving his
assistance ; which, at last, so exaspernted him, that he was
several times tempted to lay on the ravishers with his long
staff" ; as often was stopped by the following consideration :
' Shall I,' said he, ' be the destruction of my fellow-creatures,
to rescue out of their.hands animals of which T have an
52 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
improving store left, and deprive them of their healths, and
perhaps of their lives, to recover what cost me nought %
Let them go with what they have, and the merit of their
deed be their reward.' Thus he walks about melancholy,
bemoaning his poor antelopes' fate, and his own misfortune.
' They were used to liberty,' said he, ' which they now are
deprived of, and for which they will pine and die, which, for
their sake, I cannot but wish ; for life without liberty is a
continual death.'
As he was walking, thinking (as it is usual after the loss
of anything one loves) of the pleasure he had during the
enjoyment, the ruffians having secured the poor animals,
came back with ropes in their hands. ' What do they want
next ? ' said he; ' have they not all they desire ? would they
carry away my habitation also % Sure they have no design
on my person ; if so, they will not take it so easily as they
did my dear antelopes.' Thus he resolved to exercise his
quarter-staff, if they offered to lay hands on him. The
villains, whose design was to bind him, and so carry him
away, seeing him armed and resolute, did not judge it safe
for them to advance within the reach of his weapon, but
keep at some distance, divining how to seize him.
Quarll. who, by their consulting, guessed at their design,
not thinking proper to let them come to a resolution, makes
at the nearest, who immediately takes to his heels, and
then to the next, who immediately does the same. Thus
he follows them about for a considerable time : but they
divided, in order to tire him with running, till the night
approaching, and the wind rising, macie them fear their
retreat might be dangerous, if they deferred it; so that they
went clear away : which being all he desired, he returned as
soon as he saw them in the long boat, which they rowed
to their ship, that lay at anchor some distance from the
rocks.
These -wTetches being gone, he returns Heaven thanks for
his deliverance ; and as his bridge had favoured their
coming, he pulls it off, and only laid it over when he had
a mind to view the sea, and goes home to eat a bit, having
not, as yet, broken his fast. Having, therefore, eaten some
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 53
of his roots and cheese, and being wearied with hunting
these boors, he consults how to He, his bed and bedding
being gone, as also his winter gown, and the nights being
as yet cold : however, after a small consideration, he con-
cludes to lie in the lodge, which was left vacant by the
stolen antelopes' absence ; whose litter being made of the
same grass as his mats were, he lay both soft and warm.
Next morning, having paid his usual devotion, he goes
into the kitchen, in order to breakfast, and afterwards to
take his customary walk. Whilst he was eating, there arose
a noise in the air, as proceeding from a quantity of rooks,
jackdaws, crows, and such like birds, whose common notes
he was acquainted with ; and as the noise approached, he
had the curiosity to go and see what was the matter, but
was prevented by the coming of a large fowl, which flew
over his head, as he was going out ; he turned back to gaze
at the bird, whose beauty seized him with admiration ; the
pleasure of seeing so charming a creature quite put out of his
mind the curiosity of looking from whence proceeded the
disagreeable noise without ; which ceasing as soon as the
bird was sheltered, made him imagine those carrion birds
had been chasing that beautiful fowl, which, seeing itself
out of danger, stood still, very calm and composed ; which
gave him the opportunity of making a discussion of every
individual beauty which composed so delightful an object ;
it was about the bigness and form of a swan, almost headed
like it, only the bill was not so long nor so broad, and red
like coral ; his eyes like those of a hawk, his head of a
mazarine blue, and on the top of it a tuft of shining gold-
coloured feathers, which spread over it, hanging near three
inches beyond, all around ; its breast, face, and part of its
neck, milk white, curiously speckled with small black spots,
a gold-coloured circle about it ; its back and neck behind of
a fine crimson, speckled with purple ; its legs and feet the
same colour as its bill ; its tail long and round, spreading
like that of a peacock, composed of six rows of feathers, all
of different colours, which made a most delightful mixture.
Having spent several minutes in admiring the bird, he
lays peas and crumbled roots, both roasted and boiled,
54 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
before it, as also water in a shell, withdrawing, to give it
liberty to eat and drink, and stood peeping to see what it
would do : which, being alone, having looked about, picks
a few peas, and drinks heartily ; then walks towards the
door in a composed easy manner, much like that of a cock.
Quarll, being at the outside, was dubious whether he
should detain him, or let him go \ his affection for that ad-
mirable creature equally prompts him to both : he cannot bear
the thoughts of parting with so lovely an object, nor harbour
that of depriving it of liberty, which it so implicitly entrusted
him withal. Thus, after a small pause, generosity prevails
over self-pleasure ; ' Why should I,' said he, ' make the
place of its refuge its prison % ' He therefore makes room
for it to go, which, with a slow pace, walks out ; and having
looked about a small time, mounts up a considerable height;
and then takes its course north-west.
There happening nothing the remainder of the year
worthy of record, he employs it in his customary occu-
pations ; as pruning and watering his lodge and dairy,
making his mats to lie on, as also his winter garb ; every
day milking his antelopes and goats ; making now and then
butter and cheese, attending his nets, and such hke neces-
sary employments.
The mean time, the French mariners, who probably got
money by what they had taken from him the year before,
returned, it being much about the same season ; and being
resolved to take him away, and all they could make any-
thing of, out of the island, were provided with hands and
implements to accomplish their design ; as ropes to bind
what they could get alive, and guns to shoot what they
could not come at, saws and hatchets to cut down log-wood
and brazil, pick-axes and shovels to dig up orris roots, and
others of worth, which they imagined the island produced \
likewise flat-bottomed boats to tow in shallow water, where
others could not come ; and thus by degrees to load their
ship with booty : but ever-watchful Providence blasted their
evil projects, and confounded their devices, at the very
instant they thought themselves sure of success : imple-
ments in a flat-bottomed boat were towed to the very foot
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 55
of the rock, by a young fellow, who being lighter than a
man, was thought fittest to go with the tools, which prctly
well loaded the boat.
Their materials being landed, to their great satisfaction,
the men on board embarked in two more of the same sort
of boats ; but were no sooner in them, but a storm arose,
which dashed their slender bottom to pieces, and washed
them into the sea, in which they perished, oversetting also
the flat-bottomed boat on shore, with the load, and the lad
underneath it.
The storm being over, which lasted from about eight in
the morning till almost twelve at noon, Quarll, according to
his custom, went to see if he could perceive any damage
done by the late tempest, and if any, distressed by it, stood
in want of help.
Being at that side of the rock he used to visit, he could
see nothing but a few fishes and shells the sea had left in
the clifts . ' If this,' said he, ' be all the damage that has
been done, make me thankful ; it will recruit me with fresh
fish and utensils.' Going to the north-west part, where he
sees a battered boat, floating with the keel upwards, ' This,'
said he, ' bodes some mischief ; ' but thought it not to be
of any consequence. Having gone about fifty yards further,
he espies a small barrel at the foot of the rock, with several
planks and fragments of a ship, floating with the tide :
•'Alas!' said he, 'these are too evident proofs of a ship-
wreck, to hope otherwise.' As he was looking about, he
hears a voice cry out, much like that of a man, at some
distance, behind a part of the rock, being advanced a small
matter beyond where he was. ' Heaven be praised ! '
said he, ' there is somebody, whom I am luckily come to
save, and he is most fortunately come to be my companion:
I cannot but rejoice at the event, though I heartily grieve
for the accident' Hastening to the place where he thought
the cries came from, which, as he advanced, he could dis-
cern to be too shrill for a man's voice, ' Certainly,' said he,
' this must be some woman by the noise.'
He then, with his staff, endeavoured to break that which
he took to be the lid of the chest, but proved the bottom ;
56 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
and as he was striking, the boy underneath, calHng to him
to turn it up, thrust his hand under the side, which he per-
ceiving, though he understood him not, stood still. Finding
his mistake, ' This,' said he, ' is a flat-bottomed boat, such
as the Frenchmen used the year before, when they came
and plundered me. Now, am I safe if I turn it up ? Douljt-
less they are come in great numbers.' Pausing awhile, and
tlie lad (whom he took to be a woman) still continuing his
moan, he was moved to compassion; and, having considered
the boat could not hold any great number, he ventures :
' Let what will come on it, or who will be under, for the
poor woman's sake I will reheve them ; there cannot be
many men. However I will let but one out at a time ; if
he be mischievous, I am able to deal with him.' At this,
he puts the end of his staff where he had seen the hand,
and lifts it up about a foot from the ground. Out of the
opening immediately creeps the boy, who, on his knees,
falls a begging and weeping, expecting death ever)' moment,
as being the merited punishment for the evil purpose he
came about.
Being affected with his supplications, though the sight
of the preparations made for his intended ruin had moved
him to anger against that mercenary nation, he helps the
young fellow up by the hand ; and the night coming on
apace, he takes one of the hatchets that lay by, and gave
another to the boy, then falls a knocking the boat to pieces,
and directed him to do the same, which he accordingly did.
The boat being demolished, they carried the boards up
higher on the rock, as also the rest of the things ; lest, in
the night, some storm should rise, which might wash them
back into the sea ; it being then too late to bring them
away. Having done, they each of them took up what they
could cany, and so went home. The young Frenchman,
finding a kinder treatment than either he deserved or ex-
pected, was extraordinarily submissive and tractable ; which
made Quarll the more kind and mild ; and instead of con-
demning his evil attempt, he commiserated his misfortune,
and in room of resentment showed him kindness. Thus
having given him of what he had to eat, he puts him to bed
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 57
in his lodge wherein he lay, till he had got his mats made
up ; then went to bed himself.
The next morning he rose and walked about till he
thought it time for the boy to rise ; he then calls him up,
and takes him to the place that he usually went to every
morning and evening to sing psalms ; where the youth
being come, and hearing so many different voices, and
seeing nobody, was scared out of his wits, and took to his
heels, making towards the rock as fast as he could ; but as
he was not acquainted with the easiest and most practicable
parts thereof, Quarll had made an end of his psalm, and
overtook him before he could get to the sea side, into which
he certainly would have cast himself at the fright ; but
Quarll, who, by the boy's staring, guessed his disorder, not
having the benefit of the language, endeavoured to calm
him by his pleasing countenance, and prevented his drown-
ing himself; but could not keep off a violent fit the fright
had occasioned, whicli held him several minutes.
The fit being over, he and the boy took away at divers
times the remains of the boat, and what was in it, which
they could not carry home the day before : then taking up
two guns, ' Now,' said he, ' these unlucky instruments, which
were intended for destruction, shall be employed for the
preservation of that they were to destroy ; ' and taking them
to his lodge, sets them at each side of the door ; then being
dinner-time, he strikes a light and sets the boy to make a
fire, whilst he made some of the fish fit to fry, Avhich he
picked up upon the rock the evening before ; then takes
dripping he saved, when he roasted any flesh, to fry them
with. The boy, who had lived some time in Holland, where
they used much butter, seeing dripping employed in room
thereof, thought to please his master in making some; and
as he had seen milk and cream in the dairy arbour, wanting
a churn only, there being a small rundlet lying empty, he
takes out one of the ends of it, in which, the next day, he
beat butter.
Quarll, seeing this youth industrious, begins to fancy him,
notwithstanding the aversion he had conceived for his nation,
ever since the ill-treatment he had received from his coun-
58 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
trymen ; and as speech is one of the most necessary facul-
ties to breed and maintain fellowship, he took pains to teach
him Enghsh.
The lad being acute and ingenious was soon made to
understand it, and in six months capable to speak it suf-
ficiently, so as to give his master a relation of his late
coming, and to what intent. ' The men,' said he, ' who about
one year since earned away from hence some antelopes, with
extraordinary ducks, and several rarities, which they said be-
longed to a monstrous English Hermit, whose hair and beard
covered his whole body, having got a great deal of money
by showing them, encouraged others to come ; whereupon
several, joining together, hired a ship to fetch away the
Hermit, and what else they could find ; therefore brought
with them tools, and gims to shoot what they could not
take alive.' ' Barbarous wretches ! ' replied he, ' to kill my
dear antelopes and ducks ! Pray, what did they intend to
do with me % ' ' Why,' said the boy, ' to make a show of
you.' ' To make a show of me ! Sordid \vretches ! is a
Christian then such a rarity amongst them 1 Well, and
what were the saws and hatchets fori' ' To cut down your
house, which they intended to make a drinking booth of
' Oh, monstrous ! Avhat time and nature has been fifteen
years a completing, they would have ruined in a moment :
well, thanks to Providence, their evil design is averted.
Pray, what is become of those sacrilegious persons V ' They
are all drowned,' said the boy. ' Then,' replies he, ' the
heavens are satisfied, and I avenged : but how camest thou
to escape 1 for thou wast with them.' ' No,' replied the
youth, ' I was upon the rock when their boat was dashed
against it, and was overset with the same sea, under the
flat-bottomed boat, where you found me.' ' That was a
happy overset for thee. Well, is there no gratitude due to
Providence .for thy escape 1 ' ' Due to Providence! ' said he,
' why, I thought you had saved me : I am sure you let me
out.' ' Yes,' replied Quarll, ' but I was sent by Providence
for that purpose.' ' That was kindly done too,' said the
boy; 'well, when I see him, I will thank him; doth he
live hereabout 1 ' ' Poor ignorant creature,' replied Quarll,
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 59
' why Providence is everywhere. What ! did.->t thou never
hear of Providence ? What rehgion art thou of?' 'Reli-
gion ! ' answered the youth : ' I don't know what you mean :
1 am a fisherman by trade, which my father hved by.'
' Well,' said Quarll, ' did he teach thee nothing else % no
prayers?' ' Prayers !' replied the lad; 'why fishermen have
no time to pray ; that is for them who have nothing else to
do : poor folks must work and get money ; that is the way
of our town.' 'Covetous wretches! Well,' said he, 'I
grudge them not what they possess, since it is all the happi-
ness they aspire at ; but thou shalt learn to pray, which will
be of far more advantage to thee than work, both here and
hereafter : ' from which time he begins to teach him the
Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Commandments ; as also the
principles of the Christian religion ; all which instructions
the youth taking readily, won his affection the more : he
likewise taught him to sing psalms, which farther qualified
him to be his companion in spiritual exercises, as well as in
temporal occupations.
Now, having company, he is obliged to enlarge his bed,
the lodge being wanted for his antelopes against breeding
time: he adds, therefore, to his mats. His other provisions
also wanting to be augmented, and he having both tools and
boards, out of the flat boat which he liad taken to pieces,
he and the lad went about making large boxes to salt flesh
and fish in ; then, with the boards tliat were left, they made
a table for his dwelling that he had before, and one for his
kitchen; as also shelves in the room of those that were
made of wicker: then, having recruited his shell utensils
that were stolen the year before, he was completely furnished
with all manner of conveniences ; and Providence supplying
him daily with other necessaries, there was no room left
him for wishes, but for thanksgiving, which they daily most
religiously paid.
In this most happy state they lived in peace and concord
the space of ten years, unanimously doing what was to be
done, as it lay in each of their ways, without relying on one
another.
Quarll, who before, thougli alone and deprived of .-society
6o STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
(the principal comfort of life), thought himself blessed, now
cannot express his happiness, there being none in the world
to be compared to it, heartily praying he might find no
alteration until death : but the young man, not having met
with so many disappointments in the world as he, had not
quite withdrawn his affections from it; his mind sometimes
will run upon his native country, where he has left his rela-
tions, and where he cannot help wishing to be himself:
thus, an opportunity offering itself one day, as he went to
get oysters, to make sauce for some fresh cod-fish which
Quarll was dressing, he saw, at a distance, a ship; at which
his heart fell a panting ; his pulses double their motion ; his
blood grows warmer and warmer, till at last, inflamed with
desire of getting at it, he lays down the bag he brought to
put the oysters in, as also the instrument to dredge them up
with, and takes to swimming. The men on board, having
espied him out, sent their boat to take him up ; so he went
away without taking leave of him he had received so much
good from ; who, having waited a considerable time, fearing
some accident would befall him, leaves his cooking, and
goes to see for him ; and, being come at the place where he
was to get the oysters, he sees the bag and instrument lie,
and nobody with them. Having called several times with-
out being answered, various racking fears tortured his mind;
sometimes he doubts he is fallen in some hole of the rock,
there being many near that place where the oysters were :
he therefore with his staff, which he always carried with
him when he went abroad, at the other side of the rock
grabbled in every one round the place ; and, feeling nothing,
he concludes some sea-monster had stolen him away, and,
weeping, condemns himself as the cause of this fatal acci-
dent; resolving for the future, to punish himself by denying
his appetite; and only eat to support nature, and not to
please his palate.
Having given over hopes of getting him again, he returns
home in the greatest affliction, resolving to fast till that
time the next day ; but, happening to look westward, in
which point the wind stood, he perceives something like a
boat at a great distance : wiping the tears oft" his eyes, and
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 6i
looking stedfastly, he discovers a sail beyond it, which quite
altered the motive of his former fear: ' No monster,' said he,
' hath devoured him ; it is too plain a case, that he has
villanously left me : but what could I expect of one who
had projected such evil against me ? ' So saying he went
home, and made an end of dressing his dinner; resting
himself contented, being but as he was before, and rather
better, since he had more conveniences, and tools to till his
ground, and dig up his roots with. Having recommended
himself to Providence, he resumes his usual works and
recreations, resolving that no cares shall mar his happiness
for the future, being out of the way of all those irresistible
temptations with which the world abounds, to lay the best
men's hopes in the dust.
Being again alone, the whole business of the house lies
upon his hands ; he must now prune and trim the habitation
that daily harbours him, being made of fine growing plants,
which yearly shoot out young branches : this makes them
grow out of shape. He must also till the ground; set and
gather his peas and beans in their season ; milk and feed
his antelopes daily; make butter and cheese at proper times;
dig up his roots ; fetch in fuel and water when wanted ;
attend his nets; go to destroy eagles' nests; and every day
dress his own victuals : all which necessary occupations,
beside the time dedicated for morning and evening devo-
tions, kept him wholly employed ; which made his renewed
solitude less irksome. And, having walked all that after-
noon to divert his thoughts, admiring all the way the wonder-
ful works of nature, both in the surprising rocks which
surrounded the island, and in the delightful creatures, and
admirable plants that are in it ; being weary with walking
he returns home, thanking kind Providence for settling him
m so blessed a place, and in his way calls at his invisible
choir; where, having sung a thanksgiving psalm, and his
usual evening hymn, he goes to supper, and then to bed,
with a thoroughly contented mind; which occasions pleasant
dreams to entertain his thoughts.
There happening a great noise of squealing, it waked him
out of his dream; and his mind being impressed with
62 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
notions of war, it at first seized him with terror: but being
somewhat settled, and the noise still continuing, he per-
ceived it proceeded from the two different kinds of monkeys
in the island, which were fighting for the wild pomegranates
that the high wind had shaken off the trees the preceding
night, which was very boisterous.
Having guessed the occasion of their debate, he rises, in
order to go and quell their difference, by dividing imongst
ihem the cause thereof. Getting up, he opens the door, at
the outside of which, an old monkey of each sort were
quietly waiting his levee, to entice him to come, as he once
before did, and put an end to their bloody war.
He was not a little surprised to see two such inveterate
enemies, who at other times never met without fighting, at
that juncture agree so well.
That most surprising sign of reason in those brutes,
which, knowing his decision would compose their comrades'
difference, came to implore it, put him upon these reflec-
tions : ' Would princes,' said he, ' be but reasonable, as
those which by nature are irrational, how much blood and
money would be saved.' Having admired the uneasiness
of those poor creatures, who still went a few steps forward,
and then backward to him ; he was in hopes to decoy one
or both into his lodge, by throwing meat to them : but
those exemplary animals, hearing their fellows in trouble,
had no regard to their separate interest, taking no notice of
what he gave them \ but kept walking to and again with all
the tokens of uneasiness they could express; which so
moved him, that he hastened to the place ; where his pre-
sence caused immediately a cessation of arms, and both
parties retired a considerable distance from each other,
waiting his sharing the windfalls; which being done, they
quietly took that heap which lay next each kind, and went
to their different quarters.
Fourteen years more being passed, everything keeping its
natural course, there happened nothing extraordinary, each
succeeding year renewing the pleasures the preceding had
produced. Thunders and high winds being frequent, though
not equally violent, he thought it not material to record
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 63
them, or their effects ; as blowing and throwing fishes, shells,
empty vessels, battered chests, &c., ujjon the rock; only
transactions and events wonderful and uncommon : and
there happened a most surprising one a few days after,
^•hich though of no great moment, is as w-orthy of record as
any of far greater concern ; being a wonderful eftect of
Providence, manifested in a miraculous manner, though not
to be said supernatural.
One morning, when he had roasted a parcel of those roots
which he used to eat instead of bread, and this he commonly
did once a week, they eating best when stale; having spread
them on his table and chest to cool, he went out to walk,
leaving his door open to let the air in.
His walk, though graced with all the agreeables nature
could adorn it with to make it delightful ; a grass carpet,
embroidered with beautiful flowers of many different colours
and smells, under his feet, to tread on ; before and on
each side of him fine lofty trees, of various forms and
heights, clothed with pleasant green leaves, trimmed with
rich blossoms of many colours, to divert his eye ; a number
of various sorts of melodious singing-birds perching in their
most lovely shades, as though nature had studied to excel
man's brightest imagination, and exquisiteness of art : yet
all these profusenesscs of nature's wonders are not sufficient
to keep away or expel anxious thoughts from his mind. It
runs upon his two dear antelopes, the darling heads of his
present stock, which he took such care to bring up, and
were so engaging, always attending him in those fine w'alks;
adding, by their swift races, active leapings, and other un-
common diversions, to the natural pleasantness of the place;
which now, by their most lamented absence, is become a
dull memorandum of the barbarous manner in which they
were ravished away from him.
In these melancholy thoughts, which his lonesomeness
every now and then created, he returns home, where Pro-
vidence had left a remedy for his grievance: a companion,
far exceeding any he ever had, waits his return ; which was
a beautiful monkey of the finest kind, and the most com-
plete of the sortj as though made to manifest the unparalleled
64 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
skill of nature, and sent him by Providence to dissipate his
melancholy.
Being come to his lodge, and beholding that wonderful
creature, and in his own possession, at the farthest end of
it, and him at the entrance thereof to oppose its flight, if
offered, he is at once filled with joy and admiration : ' Long,'
said he, ' I endeavoured in vain to get one, and would have
been glad of any, though of the worst kind, and even of the
meanest of the sort ; and here kind Providence has sent me
one of an unparalleled beauty.
Having a considerable time admired the beast, which all
the while stood unconcerned, now and then eating of the
roots that lay before him, he shuts the door, and goes in,
with a resolution of staying within all day, in order to tame
him, which he hoped would be no difficult matter, his dis-
position being already pretty familiar, little thinking that
Providence, who sent him thither, had already qualified him
for the commission he bore ; which having found out by the
creature's surprising docility, he returns his Benefactor his
most hearty thanks for that miraculous gift.
This most wonderful animal having by its surprising
tractability and good nature, joined to its matchless hand-
someness, gained its master's love, beyond what is usual to
place on any sort of beasts ; he thought himself doubly
recompensed for all his former losses, especially for that of
his late ungrateful companion, who notwithstanding all the
obligations he held from him, basely left him, at a time he
might be most helpful : and as he fancied his dear Beau-
fidelle (for so he called that admirable creature) had some
sort of resemblance to the picture he framed of him, he
takes it down, thinking it unjust to bear in his sight that
vile object, which could not in anywise claim a likeness to
so worthy a creature as his beloved monkey.
One day, as this lovely animal was officiating the charge
it had of its own accord taken, being gone for wood, as
wont to do when wanted, he finds in his way a wild pome-
granate, whose extraordinary size and weight had caused it
to fall off the tree : he takes it home, and then returns for
his faggot ; in which time Quarll, wishing the goodness of
THE HISTORY OF PHILIP QUARLL. 65
the inside might answer its outward beauty, cuts it open;
and, finding it of a dull lusciousness, too flat for eating, ima-
gined it might be used with things of an acid and sharp
taste ; having therefore boiled some water, he puts it into
a vessel, with a sort of an herb which is of taste and nature
of cresses, and some of the pomegranate, letting them infuse
some time, now and then stirring it ; which the monkey
having taken notice of, did the same : but one very hot day,
happening to lay the vessel in the sun, made it turn sour.
Quarll, who very much wanted vinegar in his sauces, was
well pleased with the accident, and so continued the souring
of the liquor, which proving excellent, he made a five gallon
vessel of it, having several which at times he found upon
the rock.
Having now store of vinegar, and being a great lover of
pickles, which he had learnt to make by seeing his wife,
who was an extraordinaiy cook, and made of all sorts every
year ; calling to mind he had often in his walks seen some-
thing like mushrooms, he makes it his business to look for
some : thus he picked up a kw^ of which Beaufidelle (who
followed him up and down) having taken notice, imme-
diately ranges about, and being nimbler footed than his
master, and not obliged to stoop so low, picked double the
quantity in the same space of time ; so that he soon had
enough to serve him till the next season.
His good success in making that sort of pickle encourages
him to try another; and, having taken notice of a plant in
the wood that bears a small green flower, which, before it is
blown, looks like a caper, he gathers a few ; and, their taste
and flavour being no way disagreeable, judging that, when
pickled, they would be pleasant, he tries them, which, ac-
cording to his mind, were full as good as the real ones ;
and gathers a sufficient quantity, with the help of his atten-
dant, stocking himself with two as pleasant pickles as
different sorts. But there is another which he admires
above all : none, to his mind, like the cucumber; and the
island producing none, left him no room to hope for any ;
yet (as likeness is a vast help to imagination) if he could
but find any thing, which ever so little resembles them in
* V
66 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
make, nature, or taste, it will please his fancy: he therefore
examines every kind of buds, blossoms, and seeds ; having
at last found that of a wild parsnip, which being long and
narrow, almost the bigness and make of a pickling cucumber,
green and crisp withal, full of a small flat seed, not unlike
that of the thing he would have it to be, he pickles some of
them ; which being of a colour, and near upon the make,
he fancies them quite of the taste.
His beans being at that time large enough for the first
crop, he gathers some for his dinner: the shells being tender
and of a delicate green, it came into his mind, they might
be made to imitate French beans : ' they are,' said he,
' near the nature, I can make them quite of the shape, so
be they have the same savour.' Accordingly he cuts them
in long narrow slips, and pickles some ; the other part he
boils ; and their being none to contradict their taste they
passed current for as good French beans as any that ever
The disappointment of having something more com-
fortable than water to drink being retrieved by producing,
in the room thereof, wherewithal to make his eatables more
delicious, he proceeds in his first project ; and, taking ne-
cessary care to prevent that accident which intercepted
success in his first undertaking, he accomplishes his design,
and makes a liquor no wise inferior to the best cyder : so
that now he has both to revive and keep up his spirits, as
well as to please his palate and suit his appetite.
Having now nothing to crave or wish for, but rather all
motives for content ; he lies down with a peaceable mind,
no care or fear disturbing his thoughts : his sleep is not
interrupted with frightful fancies, but rather diverted with
pleasant and diverting dreams ; he is not startled at thunder
or storms, though ever so terrible, his trust being on Pro-
vidence, who at sundr)' times, and in various manners, has
rescued him from death, though apparently unavoidable ;
being for above thirty years miraculously protected and
maintained in a place so remote from all human help and
assistance.*
* Here the narrative suddenly breaks off, as though the climax of
contentment had been attained. — Ed.
THE HISTORY OF GOODY TWO-SHOES. 67
THE RENOWNED HISTORY
OF
LITTLE GOODY TWO-SHOES.
INTRODUCTION.
All the world must allow that Two-Shoes was not her real
name. No ; her father's name was Meanwell ; and he was
for many years a considerable farmer in the parish where
Margery was bom ; but by the misfortunes which he met with
in business, and the wicked persecutions of Sir Timothy Gripe,
and an overgrown farmer called Graspall, he was effectually
ruined.
The case was thus. The parish of Mouldwell, where they
lived, had for many ages been let by the Lord of the
Manor in twelve different farms, in which the tenants lived
comfortably, brought up large families, and carefully sup-
ported the poor people who laboured for them, until the
estate by marriage and by death came into the hands of Sir
Timothy.
This gentleman, who loved himself better than all his
neighbours, thought it was less trouble to write one receipt for
his rent than twelve, and Farmer Graspall offering to take all
the farms as the leases expired. Sir Timothy agreed with
him, and in process of time he was possessed of every farm
but that occupied by Little IVLirgery's father, which he also
wanted \ for as Mr. Meanwell was a charitable good man, he
stood up for the poor at the parish meetings, and was unwilling
to have them oppressed by Sir Timothy and this avaricious
fanner. — Judge, O kind, humane, and courteous reader, what
a terrible situation the poor must be in, when this covetous
man was perpetual overseer, and every thing for their
maintenance was drawn from his hard heart and cruel hand.
68 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
But he was not only perpetual overseer, but perpetual
church warden ; and judge, O ye Christians, what state the
church must be in, when supported by a man without
religion or virtue. He was also perpetual surveyor of the
highways, and what sort of roads he kept up for the
convenience of travellers, those best knew who have had
the misfortune to pass through that parish. — Complaints
indeed were made, but to what purpose are complaints,
when brought against a man who can hunt, drink, and
smoke without the Lord of the Manor, who is also the
Justice of Peace %
The opposition which little Margery's father made to this
man's tyranny gave offence to Sir Timothy, who en-
deavoured to force him out of his farm ; and, to oblige him
to throw up the lease, ordered both a brick kiln and a dog
kennel to be erected in the farmer's orchard. This was
contrary to law, and a suit was commenced, in which
Margery's father got the better. The same offence was
again committed three different times, and as many actions
brought, in all of which the farmer had a verdict, and costs
paid him ; but, notwithstanding these advantages, the law
was so expensive, that he was ruined in the contest, and
obliged to give up all he had to his creditors ; which
effectually answered the purpose of Sir Timothy, who erec-
ted those nuisances in the farmer's orchard with that
intention. Ah, my dear reader, we brag of liberty, and
boast of our laws : but the blessings of the one, and the
protection of the other, seldom fall to the lot of the poor;
and especially when a rich man is their adversary. How, in
the name of goodness, can a poor wTCtch obtain redress,
when thirty pounds are insufficient to try his cause ? Where
is he to find money to fee counsel, or how can he plead his
cause himself (even if he was permitted) when our laws are
so obscure and so multiplied, that an abridgement of them
cannot be contained in fifty volumes folio.
As soon as Mr. Meanwell had called together his creditors,
Sir Timothy seized for a year's rent, and turned the farmer,
his wife, Little Marger}', and her brother out of doors, with-
out any of the necessaries of life to support them.
THE HISTORY OF GOODY TWO-SHOES. 69
This elated the heart of Mr. Graspall, tliis crowned his
hopes, and filled the measure of his iniquity; for, besides
gratifying his revenge, this man's overthrow gave him the
the sole dominion over the poor, whom he depressed and
abused in a manner too horrible to mention.
Margery's father flew into another parish for succour, and
all those who were able to move left their dwellings and
sought employment elsewhere, as they found it would be
impossible to live under the tyranny of two such people.
The very old, the very lame, and the blind, were obliged to
stay behind, and whether they were starved, or what became
of them, history does not say ; but the character of the
great Sir Timothy, and avaricious tenant, were so infamous,
that nobody would work for them by the day, and servants
were afraid to engage themselves by the year, lest any
unforeseen accident should leave them parishioners in a
place where they knew they must perish miserably ; so that
great part of the land lay untilled for some years ; which
was deemed a just reward for such diabolical proceedings.
But what, says the reader, can occasion all this ? do you
intend this for children ? Permit me to inform you, that
this is not the book, sir, mentioned in the title, but an
introduction to that book ; and it is intended, sir, not for
those sort of children, but for children of six feet high, of
whichj as my friend has justly observed, there are many
millions in the kingdom ; and these reflections, sir, have
been rendered necessary by the unaccountable and diaboli-
cal scheme which many gentlemen now give into, of laying
a number of farms into one, and very often a whole parish
into one farm: which in the end must reduce the common
people to a stage of vassalage, worse than that under the
barons of old, or of the clans in Scotland, and will in time
depopulate the kingdom % * but as you are tired of the sub-
ject, I shall take myself away, and you may visit Little
Margery.
* If the conjecture be true, which attributes this tale to Oliver Gold-
smith, we have seen the same spirit that prompted his poem of the
' Dt'scrtcd Village,' namely, indignation and dismay at the discourage-
ment of small holdings in the early part of the eighteenth century. — Ed.
70 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
CHAPTER I.
HOW AND ABOUT LITTLE MARGERY AND HER BROTHER.
Care and discontent shortened the days of Little Margery's
father. — He was forced from his family, and seized with a
violent fever in a place where Dr. James's powder was not
to be had, and where he died miserably. Margery's poor
mother survived the loss of her husband but a few days, and
died of a broken heart, leaving Margery and her little
brother to the wide world ; but, poor woman, it would have
melted your heart to have seen how frequently she heaved
her head, while she lay speechless, to survey with languish-
ing looks her little orphans, as much as to say, ' Do Tommy,
do Margery, come with me.' They cried, poor things, and
she sighed away her soul ; and I hope is happy.
It would both have excited your pity, and have done your
heart good, to have seen how these two little ones were
so fond of each other, and how hand in hand they trotted
about.
They were both very ragged, and Tommy had no shoes,
but Margery had but one. They had nothing, poor things,
to support them (not being in their own parish) but what they
picked from the hedges, or got from the poor people, and
they lay every night in a barn. Their relations took no
notice of them ; no, they were rich, and ashamed to own
such a poor little ragged girl as Margery, and such a dirty
little curly pated boy as Tommy. Our relations and friends
seldom take notice of us when we are poor ; but as we grow
rich they grow fond. And this will always be the case,
while people love money better than they do God Almighty.
But such wicked folks who love nothing but money and are
proud and despise the poor, never come to any good in the
end, as we shall see by and by.
rilE II /ST OK V OF GOODY riVO-SHOES.
CHAPTER II.
now AND ABOUT MR. SMITH.
Mii. Smith was a very worthy clergyman, who lived in the
parish where little Margery and Tommy were born ; and
having a relation come to see him, who was a charitable
good man, he sent for these children to him. The gentle-
man ordered little Margery a new pair of shoes, gave Mr.
Smith some money to buy her clothes ; and said he would
take Tommy and make him a little sailor.
After some days the gentleman intended to go to London,
and take little Tommy with him, of whom you will know
more by and by, for we shall at a proper time present }'ou
with his history, his travels, and adventures.
The j)arting between these little children was very affect-
ing. Tommy cried, and they kissed each other an hundred
times: at last Tommy thus wiped off her tears with the end
of his jacket, and bid her cry no more, for that he would
:ome to her again when he returned from sea.
CHAPTER III.
HOW LITTLE MARGERY OBTAINED THE NAME OF GOODY
TWO-SHOES, AND WHAT HAPPENED IN THE PARISH.
As soon as Little Margery got up in the morning, which was
very early, she run all round the village, ciying for her
brother ; and after some time returned greatly distressed.
However, at this instant, the shoemaker very opportu-
nately came in with the new shoes, for which she had been
measured by the gentleman's order.
Nothing could have supported Little Margery under the
affliction she was in for the loss of her brother, but the
pleasure she took in her two shoes. She ran out to Mrs.
Smith as soon as they were put on, and stroking down her
ragged apron thus cried out, 'Two-Shoes, Ma'am, see two,
Shoes.' And so she behaved to all the people she met, and
by that means obtained the name of goody two-shoes.
72 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
Little Margery was very happy in being with Mr. and Mrs.
Smith, who were very charitable and good to her, and had
agreed to bring her up with their family ; but as soon as that
tyrant of the parish, that Graspall, heard of her being there,
he applied first to Mr. Smith, and threatened to reduce his
tithes if he kept her ; and after that he spoke to Sir
Timothy, who sent Mr. Smith a peremptory message by his
servant, that he should send back Meanwell's girl to be
kept by her relations, and not harbour her in the parish.
This so distressed Mr. Smith, that he shed tears, and cried,
' Lord have mercy on the poor ! '
The prayers of the righteous fly upwards, and reach unto
the throne of heaven, as will be seen by the sequel.
Mrs. Smith was also greatly concerned at being thus
obliged to discard poor Little Margery. She kissed her,
and cried, as did also Mr. Smith, but they were obliged to
send her away, for the people who had ruined her father
could at any time have ruined them.
CHAPTER IV.
HOW LITTLE MARGERY LEARNED TO READ, AND BY
DEGREES TAUGHT OTHERS.
Little Margery saw how good and how wise Mr. Smith
Avas, and concluded that this was owing to his great learning,
therefore she wanted of all things to learn to read. For
this purpose she used to meet the little boys as they came
from school, borrow their books, and sit down and read till
they returned. By this means she got more learning than
any of her play mates, and laid the following scheme for
instructing those who were more ignorant than herself She
found that only the following letters were required to spell all
the words ; but as some of these letters are large, and some
small, she with her knife cut out of several pieces of wootl
ten sets of each of these :
a b c d e f g h i j k 1 m n o p q r s t u V w X )' z.
And having got an old spelling book, she made her
companions set up all the words they wanted to spell, and
THE HISTORY OF GOODY TWO-SHOES. 73
after that she taught them to compose sentences. ' You
know what a sentence is, my dear; "I will be good," is a
sentence ; and is made up, as you see, of several words.'
I once went her rounds with her, and was highly diverted,
as you may see, if you please to look into the next chapter.
CHAPTER V.
HOW LITTLE TWOSHOES BECAME A TROTTING TUTORESS,
AND HOW SHE TAUGHT HER YOUNG PUPILS.
It was about seven o'clock in the morning when we set out
on this important business, and the first house we came to
was Farmer Wilson's. Here Margery stopped, and ran up
to the door, tap, tap, tap. ' Who's there % ' ' Only Little
Goody Two-Shoes,' answered Margery, 'come to teach Billy.'
' O ! Little Goody,' says Mrs. Wilson, with pleasure in her
face, ' I am glad to see you. Billy wants you sadly, for he
has learned his lesson.' Then out came the little boy.
' How do Doody Two-Shoes,' says he, not able to speak
plain. Yet this litUe boy had learned all his letters ; for
she threw down this alphabet mixed together thus :
b d f h k m o q s u w y X f a c e g i 1 n p r t V z j,
and he picked them up, called them by their right names,
and put them all in order thus :
a b c d e f g h i j k 1 m n o p q r s t u V w X y z.
The next place we came to was Farmer Simpson's.
' Bow, wow, wow,' says the dog at the door. 'Sirrah,' says
his mistress, ' what do you bark at Little Two Shoes; come in
Madge; here, Sally wants you sadly, she has learned all her
lesson.' 'Yes, that's what I have,' replied the little one, in
the country manner : and immediately taking the letters she
set up these syllables :
ba be bi bo bu, ca ce ci co cu
da de di do du, fa fe fi fo fu
and gave them their exact sounds as she composed them.
After this, Little Two-Shoes taught her to spell words of
74 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
one syllable, and she soon set up pear, plumb, top, ball, pin,
puss, dog, hog, fawn, buck, doe, lamb, sheep, ram, cow, bull,
cock, hen, and many more.
The next place we came to was Gaffer Cook's cottage.
Here a number of poor children were met to learn, who all
came round Little Margery at once, and having pulled out
her letters, asked the little boy next her, what he had for
dinner? Who answered, ' Bread ' (the poor children in many
places live very hard). ' Well then,' says she, ' set up the first
letter.' He put up the B, to which the next added r, and the
next e, the next a, the next d, and it stood thus. Bread.
And what had you Polly Comb, for your dinner % 'Apple
Pie,' answered the little girl : upon which the next in turn
set up a great A, the two next a p each, and so on, till the
two words Apple and Pie were united and stood thus, Apple
Pie.
The next had potatoes, the next beef and turnips, which
were split, with many others, till the game of spelling was
finished. She then set them another task, and we pro-
ceeded.
The next place we came to was Farmer Thomson's,
where there was a great many little ones waiting for her.
'So, Little Mrs. Goody Two-Shoes,' says one of them,
' where have you been so long? ' • I have been teaching,'
says she, ' longer than I intended, and am, I am afraid, come
too soon for you now.' ' No, but indeed you are not,' replied
the other : ' for I have got my lesson, and so has Sally
Dawson, and so has Harry Wilson, and so have we all ; ' and
they capered about as if they were overjoyed to see her.
' Why then,' says she, ' you are all very good, and God Al-
mighty will love you ; so let us begin our lessons.' They
all huddled round her, and though at the other place they
were employed about words and syllables, here we had
people of much greater understanding who dealt only in sen-
tences.
The letters being brought upon the table, one of the
little ones set up the following sentence.
' The Lord have mercy upon me, and grant that I may be
always good, and say my prayers, and lo^•e the Lord my
God with all my heart, with all my soul, and with all my
THE HISTORY OF GOODY TWO-SHOES. 75
strength ; and honour the king and all good men in author-
ity under him.'
Then the next took the letters, and composed this sentence.
' Lord have mercy upon me, and grant that I may love
my neighbour as myself, and do unto all men as I would
have them do unto me, and tell no lies ! but be honest and
just in all my dealings.'
Lesson for the Conduct of Life.
He that would thrive,
Must rise by five.
He that hath thriv'n,
I\Iay lay till seven.
Truth may be blam'd,
But can't be sham'd.
Tell me with whom you go,
And I'll tell what you do.
A friend in your need,
Is a friend indeed.
They never can be wise.
Who good counsel despise.
As we were returning home, we saw a gendeman, who
was very ill, sitting under a shady tree at the corner of the
rookeiy. Though ill, he began to joke with Little Margery,
and said, laughing, ' So, Goody Two-Shoes, they tell me
you are a cunning little baggage ; pray can you tell me what
I shall do to get well V ' Yes, sir,' says she, ' go to bed when
your rooks do, and get up with them in the morning ; earn,
as they do, every day what you eat, and eat and drink no
more than you earn : and you'll get health and keep it.
What should induce the rooks to frequent gentleman's
houses, only but to tell them how to lead a prudent life 1
they never build under cottages or farm-houses, because
they see that these people know how to live without their
admonition.
Thus wealth and wit you may improve,
Taught by tenants of the grove. '
The gentleman laughing, gave Margery sixpence, and
told her she was a sensible hussy.
76 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
CHAPTER VI.
HOW THE WHOLE PARISH WAS FRIGHTENED.
Who does not know Lady Ducklington, or who does not
know that she was buried at this parish church? Well, I
never saw a grander funeral in all my life : but the money
they squandered away, would have been better laid out in
little books for children, or in meat, drink, and clothes for
the poor.
All the country round came to see the burying, and it was
late before the corpse was interred. After which, in the
night, or rather about two o'clock in the morning, the bells
were heard to jingle in the steeple, which frightened the
people prodigiously, who all thought it was Lady Duckling-
ton's ghost dancing among the bell ropes. The people
flocked to Will Dobbins, the clerk, and wanted him to go to
see what it was ; but William said he was sure it was a ghost,
and that he would not offer to open the door. At length
Mr. Long, the rector, hearing such an uproar in the village,
went to the clerk, to know why he did not go into the
church, and see who was there. ' I go, sirl' says William, ' why
the ghost would frighten me out of my wits.' Mrs. Dobbins
too cried, and laying hold of her husband, said, he should
not be eat up by the ghost. ' A ghost, you blockhead,' says
Mr. Long in a pet, ' did either of you ever see a ghost in a
church, or know anybody that did?' 'Yes,' says the clerk,
* my father did once in the shape of a windmill, and it walked
all around the church in a trice, with jack boots on, and had
a gun by its side, instead of a sword.' ' A fine picture of a
ghost, truly,' says Mr. Long ; ' give me the key of the church,
you monkey; for I tell you there is no such thing now,
whatever may have been formerly.' Then taking the key, he
went to the church, all the people following him. As soon
as he had opened the door, what sort of a ghost do you
think appeared ? Why, little Two-Shoes, who being weary
had fallen asleep in one of the pews during the funeral ser-
vice, and was shut in all night. She immediately asked Mr.
THE HISTORY OF GOODY TIVO-SHOES. 77
Long's pardon for the trouble she had given him, told him
she had been locked into the church, and said she should not
have rung the bells, but that she was very cold, and hearing
farmer Boult's man go whistling by with his horses, she
was in hopes he would have gone to the clerk for the key to
let her out.
CHAPTER VII.
CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF ALL THE SPIRITS OR THINGS
SHE SAW IN THE CHURCH.
The people were ashamed to ask Little Madge any questions
before Mr. Long, but as soon as he was gone, they all got
round her to satisfy their curiosity, and desired she would
give them a particular account of all that she had heard or
seen.
Her Tale.
' I went to the church, said she, as most of you did last night,
to see the burying, and, being very weary, I sat me down in
Mr. Johns's pew, and fell fast asleep. At eleven of the clock
I awoke ; which I believe was in some measure occasioned
by the clock's striking, for I heard it. I started up, and
could not at first tell where I was; but after some time I
recollected the funeral, and soon found that I was shut in
the church. It was dismal dark, and I could see nothing;
but while I was standing in the pew, something jumped up
upon me behind, and laid, as I thought, its hands over my
shoulders. I own I was a little afraid at first ; however, I
considered that I had always been constant at prayers, and
at church, and that I had done nobody any harm, but had
endeavoured to do what good I could ; and then, thought
I, what have I to fear? Yet I kneeled down to say my
prayers. As soon as I was on my knees, something very
cold, as cold as marble, aye, as cold as ice, touched my
neck, which made me start ; however, I continued my
prayers, and having begged protection from Almighty God,
I found my spirits come, and I was sensible I had nothing
to fear; for God Almighty protects not only all those that
are good, but also all those who endeavour to be good, —
78 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
nothing can withstand the power, and exceed the goodness
of God Almighty. Armed with the confidence of His
protection, I walked down the church aisle, when I heard
something pit, pat, pit, pat, pit, pat, come after me, and
something touched my hand, which seemed as cold as a
marble monument. I could not think what this was, yet I
knew that it could not hurt me, and therefore I made myself
easy ; but being very cold, and the church being paved with
stones, which were very damp, I felt my way. as well as I could,
to the pulpit ; in doing which something rushed by me and
almost threw me down. However, I was not frightened,
for I knew that God Almighty would suffer nothing to hurt
me.
' At last I found out the pulpit, and having shut the door,
I laid me down on the mat and cushion to sleep ; when
something thrust and pulled the door, as I thought, for
admittance, which prevented my going to sleep. At last it
cries, " Bow, wow, wow ; " and I concluded it must be Mr.
Saunderson's dog, which had followed me from their house to
church ; so I opened the door, and called Snip, Snip, and the
dog jumped upon me immediately. After this. Snip and I
lay down together, and had a comfortable nap ; for when I
awoke again it was almost light. I then walked up and
down all the aisles of the church to keep myself warm ; and
though I went into the vaults, and trod on Lady Duckling-
ton's coffin, I saw nothing, and I believe it was owing to the
reason Mr. Long has given you, namely, that there is no
such thing to be seen. As to my part, I would as soon lie all
night in a church as in any other place ; and I am sure that
any little boy or girl, who is good and loves God Almighty,
and keeps His commandments, may as safely lie in the church,
or the churchyard, as anywhere else, if they take care not
to get cold, for I am sure there are no things either to
hurt or to frighten them ; though any one possessed of fear,
might have taken neighbour Saunderson's dog with his
cold nose for a ghost ; and if they had not been undeceived,
as I was, would never have thought otherwise.' All the
company acknowledged the justness of the observation, and
thanked little Two-Shoes for her advice.
THE HISTORY OF GOODY TWO-SHOES. 79
Reflection.
After this, my dear children, I hope you will not believe
any foolish stories that ignorant, weak, or designing people
may tell you about ghosts, for the tales of ghosts, witches, and
fairies are the frolics of a distempered brain. No wise man
ever saw either of them. Little Margery was not afraid ;
no, she had good sense, and a good conscience, which is
a cure for all these imaginary evils.
CHAPTER VIII.
OF SOMETHING WHICH HAPPENED TO LITTLE MARGERY
TWO-SHOES IN A BARN, MORE DREADFUL THAN THE GHOST
IN THE CHURCH ; AND HOW SHE RETURNED GOOD FOR
EVIL TO HER ENEMY SIR TIMOTHY.
Some days after this, a more dreadful accident befel little
Madge. She happened to be coming late from teaching,
when it rained, thundered, and lightened, and therefore she
took shelter in a farmer's barn, at a distance from the
village. Soon after, the tempest drove in four thieves, who,
not seeing such a little creep-mouse girl as Two-Shoes, lay
down on the hay next to her, and began to talk over their
exploits, and to settle plans for future robberies. Little
Margery, on hearing them, covered herself with straw. To
be sure she was frightened, but her good sense taught her,
that the only security she had was in keeping herself con-
cealed; therefore she laid very still, and breathed very softly.
About four o'clock these wicked people came to a resolu-
tion to break both Sir William Dove's house and Sir
Timothy Gripe's, and by force of arms to carry off all their
money, ]jlate, and jewels ; but as it was thought then too
late, they all agreed to defer it till the next night. After
laying this scheme, they all set out upon their pranks, which
greatly rejoiced Margery, as it would any other little girl in
lier situation. Early in the morning she went to Sir William,
and told him the whole of their conversation. Upon which
he asked her name, then gave her something, and bid her
8o STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
call at his house the day following. She also went to Sir
Timothy, notwithstanding he had used her so ill, for she
knew it was her duty to do good for evil. As soon as he
was informed who she was, he took no notice of her ; upon
which she desired to speak to Lady Gripe, and having
informed her ladyship of the affair, she went her way. This
lady had more sense than her husband, which indeed is not
a singular case; for instead of despising Little Margery and
her information, she privately set people to guard the house.
The robbers divided themselves, and went about the time
mentioned to both houses, and were surprised by the guards
and taken. Upon examining these wretches, (one of which
turned evidence,) both Sir William and Sir Timothy found
that they owed their lives to the discovery made by Little
Margery ; and the first took great notice of her, and would
no longer let her lie in a barn ; but Sir Timothy only said,
that he was ashamed to owe his life to the daughter of one
who was his enemy; so true it is, ' That a proud man seldom
forgives those he has injured.'
CHAPTER IX.
HOW LITTLE MARGERY WAS MADE PRINCIPAL OF A
COUNTRY COLLEGE.
Mrs. Williams, who kept a college for instructing little
gentlemen and ladies in the science of A, B, C, was at this
time very old and infirm, and wanted to decline this im-
portant trust. This being told to Sir William Dove, who
lived in the parish, he sent for IMrs. Williams, and desired
she would examine Little Two-Shoes, and see whether she
was qualified for the office. This was done, and Mrs.
Williams made the following report in her favour, namely,
that Little Margery was the best scholar, and had the best
head and the best heart of any one she had examined. All
the country had a great opinion of INIrs. W^illiams, and this
character gave them also a great opinion of Mrs. Marger}-,
for so Ave must now call her.
This Mrs. Margeiy thought the happiest period of her
THE HISTORY OF GOODY TIVO-SHOES. 8i
life ; but more happiness was in store for her. God Al-
mighty heaps up blessings for all those who love him, and
though for a time he may suffer them to be poor and
distressed, and hide his good purposes from human sight,
yet in the end they are generally crowned with happiness
here, and no one can doubt their being so hereafter.
THE RENOWNED HISTORY
OF
MjRS. MARGERY TWO-SHOES.
PART II.
In the first part of this work the young student has read,
and I hope with pleasure and improvement, the history of
this Lady, while she was known and distinguished by the
name of Little Two-Shoes \ we are now come to a period
of her life when that name was discarded, and a more
eminent one bestowed upon her, I mean that of Mrs.
Margery Two-Shoes: for as she was now president of the
A, B, C college, it became necessary to exalt her in title as
in place.
No sooner was she settled in this office, but she laid every
possible scheme to promote the welfare and happiness of
all her neighbours, and especially of her litde ones, in whom
she took great delight ; and all those whose parents could
not afford to pay for their education, she taught for nothing
but the pleasure she had in their company; for you are to
observe that they were very good, or were soon made so by
her good management.
82 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
CHAPTER I.
OF HER SCHOOL, HER USHERS, OR ASSISTANTS, AND HER
MANNER OF TEACHING.
^VE have already informed the reader, diat the school where
she taught was that which was before kept by Mrs. Williams.
The room was very large and spacious, and as she knew
that nature intended children should be always in action,
she placed her different letters, or alphabets, all round the
school, so that every one was obliged to get up and fetch a
letter, or to spell a word when it came to their turn \ whicli
not only kept them in health, but fixed the letters and
points firmly in their minds.
CHAPTER n.
A SCENE OF DISTRESS IN A SCHOOL.
It happened one day, when Mrs. Two-Shoes was diverting
the children after dinner, as she usually did, with some
innocent games, or entertaining and instructive stories, that
a man arrived with the melancholy news of Sally Jones's
father being thrown from his horse, and thought past all
recovery ; nay, the messenger said, that he was seemingly
dying when he came away. Poor Sally was greatly dis-
tressed, as indeed were all in the school, for she dearly
loved her father and Mrs. Two-Shoes, and all her children
dearly loved her.
At this instant something was heard to flap at the window,
at which the children were surprised ; but Mrs. Marger}'
knowing what it was, opened the casement, and drew in
a pigeon with a letter.
As soon as he was placed upon the table, he walked up
to little Sally, and dropping the letter, cried ' Co, co, coo ; '
as much as to say, ' There, read it.'
' My dear Sally, — God Almighty has been very merciful
and. restored your papa to us again, who is now so well as to
be able to sit up. I hear you are a good girl, my dear, and
THE HISTORY OF GOODY TWO-SHOES. 83
I hope you will never forget to praise the Lord for that his
great goodness and mercy to us. — What a sad thing it would
have been if your father had died, and left both you and me,
and little Tommy in distress, and without a friend. Your
father sends his blessing with mine. — Be good, my dear child,
and God Almighty will also bless you, whose blessing is
above all things.
'I am, my dear Sally,
' Your affectionate mother,
'Martha Jones.'
CHAPTER III.
OF THE AMAZING SAGACITY AND INSTINCT OF A
LITTLE DOG.
Soon after this, a very dreadful accident happened in the
school. It was on a Thursday morning, I very well remem-
ber, when the children having learned their lessons soon,
she had given them leave to play, and they were all running
about the school, and diverting themselves with the birds
and the lamb ; at this time the dog, all of a sudden, laid
hold of his mistress's apron, and endeavoured to pull her out
of the school. She was at first surprised ; however, she
followed him to see what he intended. No sooner had he
led her back into the garden, but he ran back, and pulled
out one of the children in the same manner; upon which she
ordered them all to leave the school immediately, and they
had not been out five minutes before the top of the house
fell in. What a miraculous deliverance was here ! How
gracious ! How good was God Almighty to save all these
children from destruction, and to make use of such an
instrument as a little sagacious animal to accomplish his
divine will. I should have observed, that as soon as they
were all in the garden, the dog came leaping round them to
express his joy, and when the house was fallen, laid himself
down (juietly by his mistress.
Some of the neighbours who saw the school fall, and who
were in great pain for Margery and her little ones, soon
G 2
84 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
spread the news through the village, and all the parents,
terrified for their children, came crowding in abundance:
they had, however, the satisfaction to find them all safe, and
upon their knees with their mistress giving God thanks for
their happy deliverance.
You are not to wonder, my dear reader, that this little
dog should have more sense than you, or your father, or
your grandfather.
Though God Almighty has made man the lord of the crea-
tion, and endowed him with reason, yet, in many respects,
he has been altogether as bountiful to other creatures of
his forming. Some of the senses of other animals are more
acute than ours, as we find by daily experience.
The downfall of the school was a great misfortune to
Mrs. Margery; for she not only lost all her books, but was
destitute of a place to teach in; but Sir William Dove being
informed of this, ordered it to be built at his own expense,
and till that could be done. Farmer Grove was so kind as to
let her have his large hall to teach in.
CHAPTER IV.
WHAT HAPPENED AT FARMER GROVE'S, AND HOW SHE
GRATIFIED HIM FOR THE USE OF HIS ROOM.
While at Mr. Grove's, which was in the heart of the village,
she not only taught the children in the daytime, but the
farmer's servants and all the neighbours to read and write
in the evening ; and it was a constant practice, before they
went away, to make them all go to prayers and sing psalms.
By this means the people grew extremely regular, his servants
were always at home instead of being at the alehouse, and
he had more work done than ever. This gave not only Mr.
Grove, but all the neighbours, an high opinion of her good
sense and prudent behaviour ; and she was so much es-
teemed, that the most of the differences in the jiarish were
left to her decision; and if a man and wife quarrelled, (which
sometimes happened in that part of the kingdom.) both
parties certainly came to her for advice. Ever)' bod}- knows
THE HISTORY OF GOODY TIVO-SIIOES. 85
that Martha Wilson was a passionate scolding jade, and that
John her husband was a surly ill-tempered fellow. These
were one day brought by the neighbours for IMarger}' to
talk to them, when they talked before her and were going to
blows ; but she, stepping between them, thus addressed the
husband : 'John,' says she, ' you are a man, and ought to have
more sense than to fly in a passion at every word that is
said amiss by your wife ■. and Martha,' says she, ' you ought to
know your duty better than to say anything to aggravate your
husband's resentment. These frequent quarrels arise from
the indulgence of your violent passions ; for I know you both
love each other, notwithstanding what has passed between
you. Now, pray tell me, John, and tell me, Martha, when
you have had a quarrel over night, are you not both sorry
for it the next day % ' They both declared that they were.
' Why then,' says she, ' I'll tell you how to prevent this for
the future, if you promise to take my advice.' They both
promised her. 'You know,' says she, 'that a small spark will
set fire to tinder, and that tinder properly placed will set fire
to a house : an angry word is with you as that spark, for
you are both as touchy as tinder, and very often make your
own house too hot to hold you. To prevent this, therefore,
and to live happily for the future, you must solemnly agree,
that if one speaks an angry word, the other will not answer,
till he or she has distinctly called over the alphabet, and
the other not reply till he has told twenty ; by this means
your passions will be stifled, and reason will have time to
take the rule.'
This is the best recipe that was ever given for a married
couple to live in peace. Though John and his wife freciuently
attempted to quarrel afterwards, they never could get their
passions to a considerable height, for there was something
so droll in thus carrying on the dispute, that, before they
got to the end of the argument, they saw the absurdity of
it, laughed, kissed, and were friends.
86 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
CHAPTER V.
THE CASE OF MRS. MARGERY.
Mrs. Margery was always doing good, and thought she
could never sufficiently gratify those who had done anything
to serve her. These generous sentiments naturally led her
to consult the interest of Mr. Grove, and the rest of her
neighbours; and as most of their lands were meadow, and
they depended much on their hay, which had been for many
years greatly damaged by the wet weather, she contrived an
instmment to direct them when to mow their grass with
safety, and prevent their hay being spoiled. They all came
to her for advice, and by that means got in their hay with-
out damage, whilst most of that in the neighbouring village
was spoiled.
This occasioned a very great noise in the countr}-, and so
greatly provoked were the people who resided in the other
parishes, that they absolutely sent old Gaffer Goosecap (a
busy fellow in other people's concerns) to find out evidence
against her. The wiseacre happened to come to her to
school, when she was walking about with a raven on one
shoulder, a pigeon on the other, a lark on her hand, and a
lamb and a dog by her side ; which indeed made a droll
figure, and so surprised the man that he cried out, 'A witch !
a witch ! a witch ! '
Upon this, she laughing, answered, 'A conjuror I a conjuror!
a conjuror! ' and so they parted; but it did not end thus, for
a warrant was issued out against Mrs. IMargery, and she was
carried to a meeting of the justices.
At the meeting, one of the justices who knew little of life,
and less of the law, behaved very idly; and though no body
was able to prove anything against her, asked who she could
bring to her character. 'Who can you bring against my
character, sir,' says she. ' There are people enough who
would appear in my defence, were it necessary: but I never
supposed that anyone here could be so weak as to believe
there was any such thing as a witch. If I am a witch,
this is my charm, and (laying a barometer or weather glass
on the table) it is with this, says she, that I have taught my
THE HISTORi" OF GOODY TWO-SHOES. 87
neighbours to know the state of the weather.' All the
company laughed; and Sir William Dove, who was on the
bench, asked her accusers, how they could be such fools as
to think there was any such thing as a witch %
After this, Sir William inveighed against the absurd and
foolish notions which the country people had imbibed con-
cerning witches and witchcraft, and having proved that there
was no such thing, but that all were the effects of folly and
ignorance, he gave the court such an account of Mrs.
Margery and her virtue, good sense, and pmdent behaviour,
that the gentlemen present were enamoured with her, and
returned her public thanks for the great service she had done
the country-. One gentleman in particular, I mean Sir Charles
Jones, had conceived such an high opinion of her that
he offered her a considerable sum to take care of his family,
and the education of his daughter, which, however, she
refused; but this gentleman sending for her afterwards, when
he had a dangerous fit of illness, she went, and behaved
so prudently in the family, and so tenderly to him and his
daughter, that he would not permit her to leave his house,
but soon after made her proposals of marriage. She Avas
truly sensible of the honour he intended her, but, though
poor, she would not consent to be niade a lady till he had
effectually provided for his daughter; for she told him,
that power was a dangerous thing to be trusted with, and
that a good man or woman would never throw themselves
into the road of temptation.
All things being settled, and the day fixed, the neighbours
came in crowds to see the wedding ; for they were all glad
that one who had been such a good little girl, and was be-
come such a virtuous and good woman, was going to be
made a lady : but just as the clerg)anan had opened his
book, a gentleman richly dressed ran into the church and
cried, ' Stop ! stop !' This greatly alarmed the congregation,
particularly the intended bride and bridegroom, who he first
accosted and desired to speak witli them apart. After they
had been talking some little time, the people were greatly
surprised to see Sir Charles to stand motionless, and his
bride cry and faint away in the stranger's arms. This
88 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
seeming grief, however, was only a prelude to a flood of
joy which immediately succeeded ; for you must know,
gentle reader, that this gentleman, so richly dressed, was
that identical little boy, whom you before saw in the sailor's
habit; in short it was Mrs. Margery's brother, who was just
come from sea, where he had, after a desperate engage-
ment, taken a rich prize, and hearing, as soon as he
landed, of his sister's intended wedding, had rode post to
see that a proper settlement was made on her, which she
was now entitled to, as he himself was both able and willing
to give her an ample fortune. They soon returned to the
communion table, and were married in tears, but they were
tears of joy.
CHAPTER VI.
THE TRUE USE OF RICHES.
About this time she heard that IMr. Smith was oppressed
by Sir Timothy Gripe and his friend Graspall; upon which
she, in conjunction with her brother, defended him in
"Westminster Hall, where Mr. Smith gained a verdict. As
a justice of the peace he was struck off the list, and no
longer permitted to act in that capacity. A relation of his
who had a right to the Mouldwell estate, finding that it was
possible to get the better at law of a rich man, laid claim to
it, brought his action, and recovered the whole manor of
Mouldwell; and being afterwards inclined to sell it, he, in
consideration of the aid Lady Margery had lent him dur-
ing his distress, made her the first offer, and she purchased
the whole. This mortified Sir Timothy and his friend
Graspall, who experienced nothing but misfortunes, and was
in a few years so dispossessed of his ill-gotten wealth, that
his family were reduced to seek subsistence from the parish,
at which those who had felt the weight of his iron-hand re-
joiced ; but Lady Margery desired that his children might
be treated with care and tenderness ; ' for they (says she)
are no ways accountable for the actions of their father.'
At her first coming into power, she took care to gratify
her old friends, especially ^Ir. and ^Irs. Smith, whose faniily
she nade happy.
THE GOVERNESS. 89
THE GOVERNESS
OR
THE LITTLE FEMALE ACADEMY.
There lived in the northern parts of England a gentle-
woman, who undertook the education of young ladies ; and
this trust she endeavoured faithfully to discharge, by in-
structing those committed to her care in reading, writing,
working, and in all proper forms of behaviour. And though
her principal aim was to improve their minds in all useful
knowledge; to render them obedient to their superiors, and
gentle, kind, and affectionate to each other; yet did she not
omit teaching them an exact neatness in their persons and
dress, and a perfect gentility in their whole carriage.
This gentlewoman, whose name was Teachum, was the
widow of a clergyman, with whom she had lived nine years
in all the harmony and concord which form the only satis-
factory hap{)iness in the married state. Two little girls (the
youngest of which was born before the second year of their
marriage was expired) took up a great part of their thoughts ;
and it was their mutual design to spare no pains or trouble
in their education.
Mr. Teachum was a very sensible man, and took great
delight in improving his wife; as she also placed her chief
jileasure in receiving his instructions. One of his constant
subjects of discourse to her was concerning the education
of children : so that, when in his last illness his physicians
pronounced him beyond the power of their art to relieve
him, he expressed great satisfaction in the thought of leaving
his children to the care of so prudent a mother.
Mrs. Teachum, though exceedingly afflicted by such a
loss, yet thought it her duty to call forth all her resolution
90 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
to conquer her grief, in order to apply herself to the care of
these her dear husband's children. But her misfortunes
were not here to end : for within a twelvemonth after the
death of her husband, she was deprived of both her children
by a violent fever that then raged in the country ; and, about
the same time, by the unforeseen breaking of a banker, in
whose hands almost all her fortune was just then placed,
she was bereft of the means of her future support.
The Christian fortitude with which (through her husband's
instructions) she had armed her mind, had not left it in the
power of any outward accident to bereave her of her under-
standing, or to make her incapable of domg what was
proper on all occasions. Therefore, by the advice of all
her friends, she undertook what she was so well qualified
for; namely, the education of children. But as she was
moderate in her desires, and did not seek to raise a great
fortune, she was resolved to take no more scholars than she
could have an eye to herself without the help of other
teachers; and instead of making interest to fill her school,
it was looked upon as a great favour when she would take
any girl. And as her number was fixed to nine, which she
on no account would be prevailed on to increase, great
application was made, when any scholar went away, to have
her place supplied ; and happy were they who could get a
promise for the next vacancy.
Mrs. Teachum was about forty years old, tall and genteel
in her person, though somewhat inclined to fat. She had a
lively and commanding eye, insomuch that she naturally
created an awe in all her little scholars ; except when she
condescended to smile, and talk familiarly to them ; and
then she had something perfectly kind and tender in her
manner. Her temper was so extremely calm and good,
that though she never omitted reprehending, and that pretty
severely, any girl that was guilty of the smallest fault pro-
ceeding from an evil disposition ; yet for no cause what-
soever was she provoked to be in a passion ; but she kept
up such a dignity and authority, by her steady behaviour,
that the girls gready feared to incur her displeasure by dis-
obeying her commands ; and were equally pleased with her
THE GOVERNESS.
91
approbation, when they had done anything worthy her com-
mendation.
At the time of the ensuing history, the school (being full)
consisted of the nine following young ladies :
Miss Jenny Peace.
Miss SUKEY Jennett.
Miss Dolly Friendly.
Miss Lucy Sly.
Miss Patty Lockit.
Miss Nanny Spruce.
Miss Betty Ford.
Miss Henny Fret.
Miss Polly Suckling.
The eldest of these was but fourteen years old, and none
of the rest had yet attained their twelfth year.
AN ACCOUNT OF A FRAY, BEGUN AND CARRIED ON FOR THE SAKE OF
AN APPLE : IN ^VHICH ARE SHOWN THE SAD EFFECTS OF RAGE AND
ANGER.
It was on a fine summer's evening when the school-hours
were at an end, and the young ladies were admitted to di-
vert themselves for some time, as they thought proper, in a
pleasant garden adjoining to the house, that their governess,
who delighted in pleasing them, brought out a little basket
of apples, which were intended to be divided equally
amongst them ; but Mrs. Teachum being hastily called
away (one of her poor neighbours having had an accident
which wanted her assistance), she left the fruit in the hands
of Miss Jenny Peace, the eldest of her scholars, with a strict
charge to see that every one had an equal share of her
gift.
But here a perverse accident turned good Mrs. Teachum's
design of giving them pleasure into their sorrow, and raised
in their little hearts nothing but strife and anger : for, alas !
there happened to be one apple something larger than the
rest, on which the whole company immediately placed their
desiring eyes, and all at once cried out, ' Pray, Miss Jenny,
give me that apple.' Each gave her reasons why she had
the best title to it : the youngest pleaded her youth, and the
eldest her age ; one insisted on her goodness, another from
her meekness claimed a title to preference ; and one, in
confidence of her strength, said positively, she would have
92 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
it; but all speaking together, it was difficult to distinguish
who said this, or who said that.
Miss Jenny begged them all to be quiet, but in vain ; for
she could not be heard : they had all set their hearts on
that fine apple, looking upon those she had given them as
nothing. She told them they had better be contented with
what they had, than be thus seeking what it was impossible
for her to give to them all. She offered to divide it into
eight parts, or to do anything to satisfy them ; but she
might as well have been silent ; for they were all talking
and had no time to hear. At last as a means to quiet the
disturbance, she threw this aj^ple, the cause of their conten-
tion, with her utmost force over a hedge into another garden,
where they could not come at it.
At first they were all silent, as if they were struck dumb
with astonishment with the loss of this one poor apple,
though at the same time they had plenty before them.
But this did not bring to pass Miss Jenny's design : for
now they all began again to quarrel which had the most
right to it, and which ought to have had it, with as much
vehemence as they had before contended for the posses-
sion of it ; and their anger by degrees became so high, that
words could not vent half their rage ; and they fell to pulling
of caps, tearing of hair, and dragging the clothes oft' one
another's backs : though they did not so much strike, as en-
deavour to scratch and pinch their enemies.
Miss Dolly Friendly as yet was not engaged in the battle;
but on hearing her friend Miss Nanny Spruce scream out,
that she was hurt by a sly pinch from one of the girls, she
flew on this sly pincher, as she called her, like an enraged
lion on its prey ; and not content only to return the harm
her friend had received, she struck with such force, as felled
her enemy to the ground. And now they could not dis-
tinguish between friend and enemy; but fought, scratched,
and tore, like so many cats, when they extend their claws
to fix them in their rival's heart.
Miss Jenny was employed in endeavouring to part them.
In the midst of this confusion appeared Mrs. Teachum,
who was returning in hopes to see them happy with the
THE GOVERNESS. 93
fruit she had given them; but she was some time there
before either her voice or presence could awaken them from
their attention to the fight; when on a sudden they all
faced her. and fear of punishment began now a little to
abate their rage. Each of the misses held in her right hand,
fast clenched, some marks of victory; for they beat and
were beaten by turns. One of them held a little lock of
hair torn from the head of her enemy; another grasped a
piece of a cap, which, in aiming at her rival's hair, had
deceived her hand, and was all the spoils she could gain; a
third clenched a piece of an apron ; a fourth, of a frock.
In short, everyone unfortunately held in her hand a proof
of having been engaged in the battle. And the ground was
spread with rags and tatters, torn from the backs of the
little inveterate combatants.
Mrs. Teachum stood for some time astonished at the
sight; but at last she enquired of Miss Jenny Peace, who
was the only person disengaged, to tell her the whole truth,
and to inform her of the cause of all this confusion.
Miss Jenny was obliged to obey the commands of her
governess ; though she was so goodnatured that she did it
in the mildest terms; and endeavoured all she could to
lessen, rather than increase, Mrs. Teachum's anger. The
guilty persons now began all to excuse themselves as fast as
tears and sobs would permit them.
One said, ' Indeed, madam, it was none of my fault ; for
I did not begin; for Miss Sukey Jennett, without any cause
in the world (for I did nothing to provoke her), hit me a
great slap in the face, and made my tooth ache; the pain
did make me angry; and then, indeed, I hit her a little tap;
but it was on her back ; and I am sure it was the smallest
tap in the world ; and could not possibly hurt her half so
much as her great blow did me.'
'Law, miss!' replied Miss Jennett, 'how can you say
so ? when you know that you struck me first, and that yours
was the great blow, and mine the little tap ; for I only went
to defend myself from your monstrous blows.'
Such like defences they would all have made for them-
selves, each insisting on not being in fault, and throwing the
94 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
blame on her companion; but Mrs.Teachum silenced them
by a positive command; and told them, that she saw they
were all equally guilty, and as such she would treat them.
Mrs. Teachum's method of punishing I never could find
out. But this is certain, the most severe punishment she
had ever inflicted on any misses, since she had kept a
school, was now laid on these wicked girls, who had been
thus fighting, and pulling one another to pieces for a sorry
apple.
The first thing she did was to take away all the apples ;
telling them, that before they had any more instances of
such kindness from her, they should give her proofs of their
deserving them better. And when she had punished them
as much as she thought proper, she made them all embrace
one another, and promise to be friends for the future;
which, in obedience to her commands, they were forced to
comply with, though there remained a grudge and ill-will in
their bosoms; everyone thinking she was punished most,
although she would have it, that she deserved to be punished
least ; and they contrived all the sly tricks they could think
on to vex and teaze each other.
A DIALOGUE BETWEEN MISS JENNY PEACE AND MISS SUKEY JENNETT;
WHEREIN THE LATTER IS AT LAST CONVINCED OF HER OWN FOLLY
IN BEING SO QUARRELSOME ; AND, BY HER EXAMPLE, ALL HER
COMPANIONS ARE BROUGHT TO SEE AND CONFESS THEIR FAULT.
The next morning Miss Jenny Peace used her utmost
endeavours to bring her school-fellows to be heartily recon-
ciled, but in vain : for each insisted on it, that she was not
to blame ; but that the whole quarrel arose from the faults
of others. At last ensued the following dialogue between
Miss Jenny Peace and Miss Sukey Jennett, which brought
about Miss Jenny's designs; and which we recommend to
the consideration of all our young readers.
Miss Jenny. 'Now pray. Miss Sukey, tell me, wliat did you
get by your contention and quarrel about that foolish apple?'
Miss Sukey. ' Indeed, ma'am, I shall not answer you ; I
know that you only want to prove, that you are wiser than
I, because you are older. But I don't know but some
THE GOVERNESS. 95
people may understand as much at eleven years old as
others at thirteen : but because you are the oldest in the
school, you always want to be tutoring and governing. I
don't like to have more than one governess ; and if I obey
my mistress, I think that is enough.'
Miss Jenny. ' Indeed, my dear, I don't want to govern
you, nor to prove myself wiser than you ; I only want that
instead of quarrelling, and making yourself miserable, you
should live at peace and be happy. Therefore, pray do
answer my question, whether you get anything by your
quarrel % '
Miss Sukcy. ' No ! I cannot say I got anything by it : for
my mistress was angry, and punished me; and my hair was
pulled off, and my clothes torn in the scuffle ; neither did I
value the apple ; but yet I have too much spirit to be im-
posed on. I am sure I had as good a right to it as any of
the others ; and I would not give up my right to anyone.'
Miss Je7iny. ' But don't you know. Miss Sukey, it would
have shown much more spirit to have yielded the apple to
another, than to have fought about it % Then indeed you
would have proved your sense ; for you would have shown,
that you had too much understanding to fight about a trifle.
Then your clothes had been whole, your hair not torn from
your head, your mistress had not been angry, nor had your
fruit been taken away from you.'
Miss Sukey. 'And so, miss, you would fain prove, that it
is wisest to submit to everybody that would impose upon
one % But I will not believe it, say what you will.'
Miss Jenny. ' But is not what I say true ? If you had not
been in the battle, would not your clothes have been whole,
your hair not torn, your mistress pleased with you, and the
apples your own % '
Here Miss Sukey paused for some time : for as Miss
Jenny was in the right and had truth on her side, it was
difficult for Miss Sukey to know what to answer. For it is
impossible, without being very silly, to contradict truth; and
yet Miss Sukey was so foolish, that she did not care to own
herself in the wrong ; though nothing could have been so
ereat a sign of her understandinii.
96 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
When Miss Jenny saw her thus at a loss for an answer,
she was in hopes of making her companion happy; for, as
she had as much goodnature as understanding, that was
her design. She therefore pursued her discourse in the
following manner :
Miss Jamy. ' Pray, Miss Sukey, do answer me one ques-
tion more. Don't you lie awake at nights, and fret and vex
yourself, because you are angry with your school-fellows ?
Are not you restless and uneasy, because you cannot find a
safe method to be revenged on them, without being punished
yourself % Do tell me truly, is not this your case \ '
Miss Sukey. ' Yes it is. For if I could but hurt my
enemies, without being hurt myself, it would be the greatest
pleasure I could have in the world.'
Miss Jenny. 'Oh fie. Miss Sukey! What you have now
said is wicked. Don't you consider what you say every day
in your prayers % And this way of thinking will make you
lead a very uneasy life. If you would hearken to me, I
could put you into a method of being very happy, and
making all those misses you call your enemies, become your
friends.'
Miss Sukey. * You could tell me a method, miss ? Do
you think I don't know as well as you what is fit to be
done ? I believe I am as capable of finding the way to be
happy, as you are of teaching me.'
Here Miss Sukey burst into tears, that anybody should
presume to tell her the way to be happy.
Aliss Jenny. ' Upon my word, my dear, I don't mean to
vex you ; but only, instead of tormenting yourself all night
in laying plots to revenge yourself, I would have you employ
this one night in thinking of what I have said. Nothing
will show your sense so much, as to own that you have been
in the wrong. Nor will anything prove a right spirit so
much, as to confess your fault. All the misses will be your
friends, and perhaps follow your example. Then you will
have the pleasure of having caused the quiet of the whole
school; your governess will love you; and you will be at
peace in your mind, and never have any more foolish
THE GOVERNESS. 97
quarrels, in which you all get nothing but blows and un-
easiness.'
Miss Sukey began now to find, that Miss Jenny was in
the right, and she herself in the wrong ; but yet she was so
proud she would not own it. Nothing could be so foolish
as this pride; because it would have been both good and
wise in her to confess the truth the moment she saw it.
However, Miss Jenny was so discreet as not to press her
any farther that night \ but begged her to consider seriously
on what she had said, and to let her know her thoughts the
next morning, and then left her.
When Miss Sukey was alone she stood some t?me in great
confusion. She could not help seeing how much hitherto
she had been in the wTong ; and that thought stung her to
the heart. She cried, stamped, and was in as great an
agony as if some sad misfortune had befallen her. At last,
when she had somewhat vented her passion by tears, she
burst forth into the following speech :
' It is very true what Miss Jenny Peace says ; for I am
always uneasy. I don't sleep in quiet; because I am
always thinking, either that I have not my share of wliat
is given us, or that I cannot be revenged on any of the girls
that offend me. And when I quarrel with them, I am
scratched and bruised ; or reproached. And what do I get
by all this % Why, I scratch, bruise, and rejjroach them in
my turn. Is not that gain enough ? I warrant I hurt them
as much as they hurt me. But then indeed, as Miss Jenny
says, if I could make these girls my friends, and did not
wish to hurt them, I certainly might live a quieter, and
perhaps a happier, hfe. But what then, have I been always
in the wrong all my lifetime ? for I always quarrelled and
hated everyone who had offended me. Oh ! I cannot bear
that thought ! It is enough to make me mad ! when I ima-
gined myself so wise and so sensible, to find out that I have
been always a fool. If I think a moment longer about it,
I shall die with grief and shame. I must think myself in
the right ; and I will too. But, as Miss Jenny says, I really
am unhappy; for I hate all my school-fellows ; and yd 1
. * H
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
dare not do them any mischief; for my mistress will punish
me severely if 1 do. I should not so much mind that
neither; but then those I intend to hurt will triumph over
me, to sec me punished for their sakes. In short, the more
I reflect, the more I am afraid Miss Jenny is in the right ;
and yet it breaks my heart to think so.'
Here the poor girl wept so bitterly, and was so heartily
grieved, that she could not utter one word more ; but sat
herself down, reclining her head upon her hand, in the most
melancholy posture that could be ; nor could she close her
eyes all night, but lay tossing and raving with the thought
how she should act, and what she should say to Miss Jenny
the next day.
When the morning came. Miss Sukey dreaded every mo-
ment, as the time drew nearer when she must meet Miss
Jenny. She knew it would not be possible to resist her
arguments; and yet shame for having been in fault over-
came her.
As soon as Miss Jenny saw Miss Sukey with her eyes
cast down, and confessing, by a look of sorrow, that she
would take her advice, she embraced her kindly ; and, with-
out giving her the trouble to speak^ took it for granted, that
she would leave off quarrelling, be reconciled to her school-
fellows, and make "herself happy.
Miss Sukey did indeed stammer out some words, which
implied a confession of her fault ; but they were spoke so
low they could hardly be heard ; only Miss Jenny, who
always chose to look at the fairest side of her companions'
actions, by Miss Sukey's look and manner guessed her
meaning.
In the same manner did this good girl, Jennj-, persuade,
one by one, all her school-fellows to be reconciled to each
with sincerity and love.
Miss Dolly Friendly, who had too much sense to engage
in the battle for the sake of an apple, and who was provoked
to strike a blow only for friendship's sake, easily saw the
truth of what Miss Jenny said ; and was therefore presently
convinced, that the best part she could have acted for her
friend, would have been withdrawing her from the scuffle.
THE GOVERNESS. 99
A SCENE OF LOVE AND FRIENDSHIP, QUITE THE REVERSE OF THE
BATTLE, WHEREIN ARE SHOWN THE OIKFERENT EFFECIS OF LOVE
AND GOODNESS FROM THOSE ATTENDING ANGER, STRIFE, AND
WICKEDNESS : WITH THE LIFE OF MISS JENNY PEACE.
After Miss Jenny had completed the good work of making
all her companions friends, she drew them round her in a
little arbour, in that very garden which had been the scene
of their strife, and consequently of their misery ; and then
spoke to them the following speech; which she delivered in
so mild a voice, that it was sufficient to charm her hearers
into attention, and to persuade them to be led by her ad-
vice, and to follow her example in the paths of goodness.
' My dear friends and school-fellows, you cannot imagine
the happiness it gives me to see you thus all so heartily re-
conciled. You will find the joyful fruits of it. Nothing
can show so much sense as thus to own yourselves in fault ;
for could anything have been so foolish as to spend all your
time in misery, rather than at once to make use of the i)ower
you have of making yourselves happy % Now if you will
use as many endeavours to love as you have hitherto done
to hate each other, you will find that every one amongst
you, whenever you have anything given you, will have
double, nay, I may say eight times (as there are eight of
you) the pleasure, in considering that your companions are
happy. What is the end of quarrels, but that everyone is
fretted and vexed, and no one gains anything? Whereas
by endeavouring to please and love each other, the end is
happiness to ourselves, and joy to everyone around us. I
am sure, if you will speak the truth, none of you have been
so easy since you quarrelled, as you are now you are recon-
ciled. Answer me honestly, if this is not tnith.
Here Miss Jenny was silent, and waited for an answer.
But the poor girls, who had in them the seeds of goodwill
to each other, although those seeds were choked and over-
run with the weeds of envy and pride ; as in a garden the
finest strawberries will be spoiled by rank weeds, if care is
not taken to root them out ; these poor girls, I say, now
struck with the force of truth, and sorry for what they had
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
done, let drop some tears, which trickled down their cheeks,
and were signs of meekness, and sorrow for their fault.
Not like those tears which burst from their swollen eyes,
when anger and hatred choked their words, and their proud
hearts laboured with stubbornness and folly; when their
skins reddened, and all their features were changed and
distorted by the violence of passion, which made them
frightful to the beholders, and miserable to themselves : —
No ! far other cause had they now for tears, and far dif-
ferent were the tears they shed; their eyes, melted with
sorrow for their faults, let fall some drops, as tokens of
their repentance ; but, as soon as they could recover them-
selves to speak, they all with one voice cried out, ' Indeed,
Miss Jenny, we are sorry for our fault, and will follow your
advice; which we now see is owing to your goodness.'
Miss Jenny now produced a basket of apples, which she
had purchased out of the little pocket-money she was
allowed, in order to prove, that the same things may be a
pleasure or a pain, according as the persons, to whom they
are given, are good or bad.
These she placed in the midst of her companions, and
desired them to eat and enjoy themselves ; and now they
were so changed, that each helped her next neighbour
before she would touch any for herself; and the moment
they were grown thus goodnatured and friendly, they were
as well-bred, and as polite, as it is possible to describe.
Miss Jenny's joy was inexpressible, that she had caused
this happy change; nor less was the joy of her companions,
who now began to taste pleasures, from which their ani-
mosity to each other had hitherto debarred them. They all
sat looking pleased on their companions ; their faces bor-
rowed beauty from the calmness and goodness of their
minds ; and all those ugly frowns, and all that ill-natured
sourness, which when they were angry and cross were but
too plain in their faces, were now entirely fled ; jessamine
and honey-suckles surrounded their seats, and played round
their heads, of which they gathered nosegays to present each
other with. They now enjoyed all the pleasure and happi-
ness that attend those who are innocent and good.
THE GOVERNESS.
Miss Jenny, with her heart overflowing with joy at this
happy change, said, ' Now, my dear companions, that you
may be convinced what I have said and done was not
occasioned by any desire of proving myself wiser than you,
as Miss Sukey hinted while she was yet in her anger, I will,
if you please, relate to you the history of my past life; by
which you will see in what manner I came by this way of
thinking ; and as you will perceive it was chiefly owing to
the instructions of a kind mamma, you may all likewise reap
the same advantage under good Mrs. Teachum, if you will
obey her commands, and attend to her precepts. And after
I have giv'en you the particulars of my life, I must beg that
every one of you will, some day or other, when you have
reflected upon it, declare all that you can remember of your
own ; for, should you not be able to relate anything worth
remembering as an example, yet there is nothing more likely
to amend the future part of anyone's life, than the recol-
lecting and confessing the faults of the past.'
All our little company highly approved of Miss Jenny's
proposal, and promised, in their turns, to relate their own
lives ; and Miss Polly Suckling cried out, ' Yes indeed.
Miss Jenny, I'll tell all when it comes to my turn ; so pray
begin, for I long to hear what you did, when you was no
bigger than I am now.' Miss Jenny then kissed little Polly,
and said she would instantly begin.
But as in the reading of any one's story, it is an additional
pleasure to have some acquaintance with their persons ; and
as I delight in giving my little readers every pleasure that is
in my power ; I shall endeavour, as justly as I can, by de-
scription, to set before their eyes the picture of this good
young creature : and the same of every one of our young
company, as they begin their lives.
THE DESCRIPTION OF MISS JENNY PEACE.
Miss Jenny Peace was just turned of fourteen, and could
be called neither tall nor short of her age ; but her whole
person was the most agreeable that can be imagined. She
had an exceeding fine complexion, with as much colour in
her cheeks as is the natural effect of perfect health. Her
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
hair was light brown, and curled in so regular and yet easy
a manner, as never to want any assistance from art. Her
eyebrows (which were not of that correct turn as to look as
if they were drawn with a pencil) and her eyelashes were
both darker than her hair ; and the latter being very long,
gave such a shade to her eyes as made them often mistaken
for black, though they were only a dark hazel. To give
any description of her eyes beyond the colour and size,
which was perfectly the medium, would be impossible;
ixcept by saying, they were expressive of every thing that
is amiable and good ; for through them might be read
every single thought of the mind ; from whence they had
such a brightness and cheerfulness, as seemed to cast a
lustre over her whole face. She had fine teeth, and a mouth
answering to the most correct rules of beauty ; and when
she spoke (though you were at too great a distance to hear
what she said) there appeared so much sweetness, mild-
ness, modesty and goodnature, that you found yourself filled
more with pleasure than admiration in beholding her. The
delight which eveiyone took in looking on Miss Jenny was
evident in this, that though Miss Sukey Jennet and Miss
Patty Lockit were both what maybe called handsomer girls;
and if you asked any persons in company their opinion,
they would tell you so ; yet their eyes were a direct contra-
diction to their tongues, by being continually fixed on Miss
Jenny; for, while she was in the room, it was impossible
to fix them anywhere else. She had a natural ease and
gentility in her shape ; and all her motions were more
pleasing, though less striking than what is commonly ac-
quired by the instruction of dancing masters.
Such was the agreeable person of Miss Jenny Peace. Avho,
in her usual obliging manner, and with an air pleasing
beyond my power to express, at the request of her com-
panions began to relate the history of her life, as follows :
THE LIFE OF MISS JENNY PEACE.
* My father dying when I was but half a year old, I was
left to the care of my mamma, who was the best woman in
the world, and to whose memor}^ I shall ever pay the most
7'nE GOVERNESS. 103
grateful honour. From the time she had any children, she
made it the whole study of her life to promote their welfare,
and form their minds in the manner she thought would best
answer her purpose of making them both good and happy;
for it was her constant maxim, that goodness and hajjpiness
dwelt in the same bosoms, and were generally found to live
so much together, that they could not easily be separated.
' My mother had six children born alive ; but could pre-
serve none beyond the first year, except my brother, Harry
Peace, and myself. She made it one of her chief cares to
cultivate and preserve the most perfect love and harmony
between us. My brother is but a twelvemonth older than
I ; so that, till I was six years old (for seven was the age in
which he was sent to school) he remained at home with me;
in which time we often had little childish quarrels; but my
mother always took care to convince us of our error in
wrangling and fighting about nothing, and to teach us how
much more jjleasure we enjoyed whilst we agreed. She
showed no partiality to either, but endeavoured to make us
equal in all things, any otherwise than that she taught me I
owed a respect to my brother as the eldest.
' Before my brother went to school, we had set hours
appointed us, in which we regularly attended to learn what-
ever was thought necessary for our improvement; my
mamma herself daily watching the opening of our minds,
and taking great care to instruct us in what manner to make
the best use of the knowledge we attained. Whatever we
read she explained to us, and made us understand, that we
might be the better for our lessons. When we were capable
of thinking, we made it so much a rule to obey our parent,
the moment she signified her pleasure, that by that means
we avoided many accidents and misfortunes; for examj^le :
my brother was running one day giddily round the brink of
a well ; and if he had made the least fiilse step, he must
have fallen to the bottom, and been drowned ; my mamma,
by a sign with her finger that called him to her, preserved
him from the imminent danger he was in of losing his life;
and then she took care that we should both be the better
for this little incident, by laying before us how mucli our
104 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
safety and happiness, as well as our duty, were concerned in
being obedient.
' My brother and I once had a quarrel about something
as trifling as your apple of contention ; and, though we both
heartily wished to be reconciled to each other, yet did our
little hearts swell so much with stubbornness and pride, that
neither of us would speak first; by which means we were so
silly as to be both uneasy, and yet would not use the remedy
that was in our own power to remove that uneasiness. My
mamma found it out, and sent for me into her closet, and
said, " She was sorry to see her instructions had no better
effect on me; for," continued she, "indeed, Jenny, I am
ashamed of your folly, as well as wickedness, in thus con-
tending with your brother." A tear, which I believe flowed
from shame, started from my eyes at this reproof; and I
fixed them on the ground, being too much overAvhelmed
with confusion to dare to lift them up on my mamma. On
which she kindly said, " She hoped my confusion was a
sign of my amendment. That she might indeed have used
another method, by commanding me to seek a recon-
ciliation with my brother; for she did not imagine I was
already so far gone in perverseness, as not to hold her
commands as inviolable ; but she was willing, for my good,
first to convince me of my folly." As soon as my confusion
would give me leave to speak, on my knees I gave her
a thousand thanks for her goodness, and went immediately
to seek my brother. He joyfully embraced the first oppor-
tunity of being reconciled to me ; and this was one of the
jjleasantest hours of my life. This quarrel happened when
my brother came home at a breaking-up, and I was nine
years old.
' My mamma's principal care was to keep up a perfect
amity between me and my brother. I remember once,
when Harry and I were playing in the fields, there was a
small rivulet stopped me in my way. My brother, being
nimbler and better able to jump than myself, with one
spring leaped over, and left me on the other side of it; but
seeing me uneasy that I could not get over to him, his
goodnature prompted him to come back and to assist me;
THE GOVERNESS. 103
and, by the help of his hand, I easily passed over. On this
my good mamma bid me remember how much my brother's
superior strength might assist me in his being my protector ;
and that I ought in return to use my utmost endeavours to
oblige him ; and that then we should be mutual assistants
to each other throughout life. Thus everything that passed
was made use of to improve my understanding and amend
my heart.
' I believe no child ever spent her time more agreeably
than I did; for I not only enjoyed my own pleasures, but
also those of others. And when my brother was carried
abroad, and I was left at home, that he was pleased, made
me full amends for the loss of any diversion. The con-
tentions between us (where our parent's commands did not
interfere) were always exerted in endeavours each to prefer
the other's pleasures to our own. My mind was easy and
free from anxiety; for as I always took care to speak truth,
I had nothing to conceal from my mamma, and consequently
had never any fears of being found in a lie. For one lie
obliges us to tell a thousand others to conceal it; and I
have no notion of any conditions being so miserable, as to
live in a continual fear of detection. Most particularly, my
mamma instructed me to beware of all sorts of deceit ; so
that I was accustomed, not only in words to speak truth,
but also not to endeavour by any means to deceive.
' But though the friendship between my brother and me
was so strongly cultivated, yet we were taught, that lying for
each other, or praising each other when it was not deserved,
was not only a fault, but a very great crime ; for this, my
mamma used to tell us, was not love, but hatred ; as it was
encouraging one another in folly and wickedness. And
though my natural disposition inclined me to be very tender
of everything in my power, yet was I not suffered to give
way even to this in an unreasonable degree. One instance
of which I remember.
' When I was about eleven years old, I had a cat that I
had bred up from a little kitten, that used to play round
me, till I had indulged for the poor animal a fondness that
made me delight to have it continually with me wherever I
went ; and, in return for my indulgence, the cat seemed to
io6 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
have changed its nature, and assumed the manner that more
properly belongs to dogs than cats ; for it would follow me
about the house and gardens, mourn for my absence, and
rejoice at my i)resence. And, what was very remarkable, the
poor animal would, when fed by my hand, lose that caution
which cats are known to be possessed of, and eat whatever
I gave it, as if it could reflect that I meant only its good,
and no harm could come from me.
' I was at last so accustomed to see this little Frisk (for
so I called it) playing round me, that I seemed to miss part
of myself in its absence. But one day the poor little crea-
ture followed me to the door; when a parcel of schoolboys
coming by, one of them catched her up in his arms, and
ran away with her. All my cries w' ere to no purpose ; for
he was out of sight with her in a moment, and there was no
method to trace his steps. The cruel wretches, for sport,
as they called it, hunted it the next day from one to the
other, in the most barbarous manner; till at last it took
shelter in that house that used to be its protection, and
came and expired at my feet.
' I was so struck with the sight of the little animal dying
in that manner, that the great grief of my heart overflowed
at my eyes, and I was for some time inconsolable.
' My indulgent mamma comforted without blaming me,
till she thought I had sufficient time to vent my grief; and
then, sending for me into her chamber, spoke as follows :
' " Jenny, I have watched you ever since the death of
your little favourite cat ; and have been in hopes daily, that
your lamenting and melancholy on that account would be
at an end. But I find you still persist in grieving, as if such
a loss was irreparable. Now, though I have always en-
couraged you in all sentiments of goodnature and com-
passion; and am sensible, that where those sentiments are
strongly implanted, they will extend their influence even to
the least animal ; yet you are to consider, my child, that
you are not to give way to any passions that interfere with
your duty; for whenever there is any contention between
your duty and your inclinations, you must conquer the
latter, or become wicked and contemptible. Ifj therefore,
THE GOVERNESS. 107
you give way to this melancholy, how will you be able to
perform your duty towards me, in cheerfully obeying my
commands, and endeavouring, by your lively prattle and
innocent gaiety of heart, to be my companion and delight ?
Nor will you be fit to converse with your brother, whom (as
)0u lost your good papa when you were too young to know
that loss) I have endeavoured to educate in such a manner,
that I hope he will be a father to you, if you deserve his
ove and protection. In short, if you do not keep command
enough of yourself to prevent being ruffled by every acci-
dent, you will be unfit for all the social offices of life, and
be despised by all those whose regard and love are worth
your seeking. I treat you, my girl, as capable of considering
what is for your own good ; for though you are but eleven
years of age, yet I hope the pains I have taken in explaining
all you read, and in answering all your questions in search
of knowledge, has not been so much thrown away, but that
you are more capable of judging, than those unhappy chil-
dren are, whose parents have neglected to instruct them.
And therefore, farther to enforce what I say, remember, that
repining at any accident that happens to you, is an offence
to that God to whom I have taught you daily to pray for
all the blessings you can receive, and to whom you are to
return humble thanks for every blessing.
' " I expect therefore, Jenny, that you now dry up you"
tears, and resume your usual cheerfulness. I do not doubt
but your obedience to me will make you at least put on the
appearance of cheerfulness in my sight. But you will de-
ceive yourself, if you think that is performing your duty ;
for if you would obey me as you ought, you must try heartily
to root from your mind all sorrow and gloominess. You
may depend upon it, this command is in your power to
obey ; for you know I never recpire anything of you that is
impossible "
' After my mamma had made this speech, she went out
to take a walk in the garden, and left me to consider of
what she had said.
' The moment I came to reflect seriously, I found it was
indeed in my power to root all melancholy from my heart,
io8 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
when I considered it was necessary, in order to perform my
duty to God, to obey the best of mothers, and to make myself
a blessing and a cheerful companion to her, rather than a
l)urden, and the cause of her uneasiness, by my foolish
melancholy.
' This little accident, as managed by my mamma, has
been a lesson to me in governing my passions ever since.
' It would be endless to repeat all the methods this good
mother invented for my instruction, amendment, and im-
provement. It is sufficient to acquaint you, that she con-
trived that every new day should open to me some new
scene of knowledge ; and no girl could be happier than I
was during her life. But, alas ! when I was thirteen years
of age, the scene changed. My dear mamma was taken ill
of a scarlet fever. I attended her day and night whilst she
lay ill, my eyes starting with tears to see her in that con-
dition ; and yet I did not dare to give my sorrows vent, for
fear of increasing her pain.'
Here a trickling tear stole from Miss Jenny's eyes. She
suppressed some rising sobs that interrupted her speech,
and was about to proceed in her story, when, casting her
eyes on her companions, she saw her sorrow had such an
effect upon them all, that there was not one of her hearers
who could refrain from shedding a sympathising tear. She
therefore thought it was more strictly following her mamma's
precepts to pass this part of her story in silence, rather than
to grieve her friends ; and having wiped away her tears, she
hastened to conclude her story; which she did as follows:
' After my mamma's death, my Aunt Newman, my father's
sister, took the care of me ; but being obliged to go to
Jamaica, to settle some affairs relating to an estate she is
possessed of there, she took with her my Cousin Harriet,
her only daughter, and left me under the care of good Mrs.
Teachum till her return. And since I have been here, you
all know as much of my history as I do myself
As Miss Jenny spoke these words, the bell summoned
them to supper, and to the presence of their go\-erness, who
THE GOVERNESS. 109
having narrowly watched their looks ever since the fray,
had hitherto plainly perceived, that though they did not
dare to break out again into an open quarrel, yet their
hearts had still harboured unkind thoughts of one another.
She was surprised noic., as she stood at a window in the
hall that overlooked the garden, to see all her scholars walk
towards her hand in hand, with such cheerful countenances,
as plainly showed their inward good humour. And as she
thought proper to mention to them her pleasure in seeing
them thus altered. Miss Jenny Peace related to her governess
all that had pased in the arbour, with their general recon-
ciliation. Mrs. Teachum gave Miss Jenny all the applause
due to her goodness, saying, ' She herself had only waited
a little while, to see if their anger would subside, and love
take its place in their bosoms, without her interfering again;
for that she certainly should otherwise have done, to have
brought about what Miss Jenny had so happily effected.'
Miss Jenny thanked her governess for her kind appro-
bation, and said, ' That if she would give them leave, she
would spend what time she was pleased to allow them from
school in this little arbour, in reading stories, and such things
as she should think a proper and innocent amusement.'
Mrs. Teachum not only gave leave, but very much ap-
proved of this proposal ; and desired Miss Jenny, as a re-
ward for what she had already done, to preside over these
diversions, and to give her an account in what manner they
proceeded. Miss Jenny promised in all things to be guided
by good Mrs. Teachum. And now, soon after supper, they
retired to rest, free from those uneasy passions which used
to prevent their quiet ; and as they had passed the day in
pleasure, at night they sunk in soft and sweet repose.
MONDAY.
THE FIRST DAY AFTER THEIR REPENTANCE ; AND, CONSEQUENTLY,
THE FIRST DAY OF THE HAPPINESS OF MISS JENNY PEACE AND
HER CO.MPANIONS.
Early in the morning, as soon as Miss Jenny arose, all
her companions flocked round her; for they now looked on
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
her as the best friend they had in the world; and they
agreed, when they came out of school, to adjourn into their
arbour, and divert themselves till dinner-time; which they
accordingly did. When Miss Jenny proposed, if it was
agreeable to them to hear it, to read them a story which she
had put in her pocket for that purpose ; and as they now
began to look upon her as the most proper person to direct
them in their amusements, they all replied, ' What was most
agreeable to her would please them best.' She then began
to read the following story, with which we shall open their
first day's amusement.
THE SrORV OF THE CRUEL GIANT BARBARICO, THE GOOD GIANT
BENEFICO, AND THE LITTLE PRETTY DWARF MIGNON.
A great many hundred years ago, the mountains of Wales
were inhabited by two giants; one of whom was the terror
of all his neighbours and the plague of the whole country.
He greatly exceeded the size of any giant recorded in his-
tory ; and his eyes looked so fierce and terrible, that they
frightened all w^ho were so unhappy as to behold them.
The name of this enormous wretch was Barbarico. A name
which filled all who heard it with fear and astonishment. The
whole delight of this monster's life was in acts of inhuman-
ity and mischief; and he was the most miserable as well as
the most wicked creature that ever yet was born. He had no
sooner committed one outrage, but he was in agonies till he
could commit another; never satisfied, unless he could find
an opportunity of either torturing or devouring some innocent
creature. And whenever he happened to be disappointed
in any of his malicious purposes, he would stretch his
immense bulk on the top of some high mountain, and groan,
and beat the earth, and bellow with such a hollow voice,
that the whole country heard and trembled at the sound.
The other giant, wliose name was Benefico, was not so
tall and bulky as the hideous Barbarico. He was handsome,
well proportioned, and of a very goodnatured turn of mind.
His delight was no less in acts of goodness and benevolence
than the other's was in cruelty and mischief His constant
care was to endeavour if possible to repair the injuries
THE GOVERNESS.
committed by this horrid tyrant, which he had sometimes
an opportunity of doing ; for though Barbarico was much
larger and stronger than Benefico, yet his coward mind was
afraid to engage with him, and always shunned a meeting;
leaving the pursuit of any prey, if he himself was pursueel
by Benefico: nor could the good Benefico trust farther to
this coward spirit of his base adversary, than only to make the
horrid creature fly; for he well knew that a close engage-
ment might make him desperate; and fatal to himself might
be the consequence of such a brutal desperation; therefore
he prudently declined any attempt to destroy this cruel mon-
ster, till he should gain some sure advantage over him.
It happened on a certain day, that as the i/i/nttfiafi Bar-
barico was prowling along the side of a craggy mountain
overgrown with brambles and briery thickets, taking most
horrid strides, rolling his ghastly eyes around in c^uest of
human blood, and having his breast tortured with inward rage
and grief, that he had been so unhappy as to live one whole
day without some act of violence, he beheld, in a pleasant
valley at a distance, a little rivulet winding its gentle course
through rows of willows mixed with flowery shrubs. Hither
the giant hasted; and being arrived, he gazed about to see
if in this sweet retirement any were so unhappy as to fall
within his power; but finding none, the disappointment set
him in a flame of rage, which, burning like an inward fur-
nace, parched his throat. And now he laid him down on
the bank, to try if in the cool stream, that murmured as it
flowed, he could assuage or slack the fiery thirst that burnt
within him.
He bent him down to drink; and at the same time casting
his baleful eyes towards the opposite side, he discovered
within a little natural arbour fonned by the branches of a
spreading tree, within the meadow's flowery lawn, the shei>
herd Fidus and his loved Amata.
The gloomy tyrant no sooner perceived this happy pair,
than his heart exulted with joy; and, suddenly leajjing up
on the ground, he forgot his thirst, and left the stream
untasted. He stood for a short space to view them in their
eweet retirement; and was soon convinced that, in the
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
innocent enjoyment of reciprocal affection, their hapjiiness
was complete. His eyes, inflan:ed with envy to behold such
bliss, darted a fearful glare ; and his breast swelling with
malice and envenomed rage, he with gigantic pace approached
their peaceful seat.
The happy Fidus was at that time busy in entertaining his
loved Amata with a song which he had that very morning
composed in praise of constancy; and the giant was now
within one stride of them, when Amata, perceiving him,
cried out in a trembling voice, ' Fly, Fidus, fly, or we are
lost for ever; we are pursued by the hateful Barbarico 1 '
She had scarce uttered these words, when the savage tjTant
seized them by the waist in either hand, and holding them
up to his nearer view, thus said : ' Speak, miscreants ; and,
if you would avoid immediate death, tell me who you are,
and whence arises that tranquillity of mind, which even at a
distance was visible in your behaviour.'
Poor Fidus, with looks that would have melted the hardest
heart, innocently replied, 'that they were wandering that
way without designing offence to any creature on earth.
That they were faithful lovers ; and, with the consent of all
their friends and relations, were soon to be married ; there-
fore he entreated him not to part them.
The giant now no sooner perceived, from the last words
of the affrighted youth, what was most likely to give them
the greatest torment, than with a spiteful grin which made
his horrible face yet more horrible, and in a hollow voice, as
loud as thunder, he tauntingly cried out, ' Ho, hoh ! You'd
not be parted, would you % For once Fll gratify thy will,
and thou shalt follow this thy whimpering fondling down
my capacious maw.' So saying, he turned his ghastly visage
on the trembling Amata who, being now no longer able to
support herself under his cruel threats, fainted away, and
remained in his hand but as a lifeless corpse. When lifting
up his eyes towards the hill on the opposite side, he beheld
Benefico coming hastily towards him. This good giant
having been that morning informed that Barbarico was
roaming in the mountains after prey, left his peaceful castle,
in hopes of giving protection to whatever unfortunate
THE GOVERNESS. 113
creature should fall into the clutches of this so cruel a
monster.
Barbarico, at the sight of the friendly Benefico, started
with fear ; for although in bulk and stature he was, as we
have said, the superior : yet that cowardice, which ever
accompanies wickedness, now wTought in him in such a
manner that he could not bear to confront him, well know-
ing the courage and fortitude that always attend the good
and virtuous ; and therefore instantly putting Fidus into the
wallet that hung over his shoulder, he flung the fainting
Amata, whom he took to be quite expired, into the stream
that ran hard by, and fled to his cave, not daring once to
cast his eyes behind him.
The good Benefico perceiving the monster's flight, and not.
doubting but he had been doing some horrid mischief, im-
mediately hastened to the brook ; where he found the half
expiring Amata floating down the stream, for her clothes
had yet borne her up on the surface of the water. He
speedily stepped in, and drew her out, and taking her in
his arms, pressed her to his warm bosom; and in a short
space perceiving in her face the visible marks of returning
life, his heart swelled with kind compassion, and he thus be-
spoke the tender maid : ' Unhappy damsel, lift up thy gentle
eyes, and tell me by what hard fate thou hast fallen into
the power of that barbarous monster, whose savage nature
delights in nothing but ruin and desolation. Tremble not
thus, but without fear or terror behold one who joys in the
thought of having saved thee from destruction, and will briny
thee every comfort his utmost power can procure.
The gentle Amata was now just enough recovered to open
her eyes : but finding herself in a giant's arms, and still
retaining in her mind the frightful image of the horrid
Barbarico, she fetched a deep sigh, crying out in broken
accents, ' Fly, Fidus, fly ; ' and again sunk down upon the
friendly giant's breast. On hearing these words, and plainly
seeing by the anguish of her mind that some settled grief
was deeply rooted at her heart, and therefore despairing to
bring her to herself immediately, the kind Benefico hastened
with her to his ho.spitable castle ; where every imaginable
* I
114 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
assistance was administered to her relief, in order to recover
her lost senses, and reconcile her to her wretched fate.
The cruel Barbarico was no sooner arrived at his gloomy
cave, than he called to him his little page ; who, trembling
to hear the tyrant now again returned, quickly drew near to
attend his stern commands : when drawing out of the wallet
the poor Fidus, more dead than alive, the monster cried
out, ' Here, caitiff, take in charge this smoothed-faced
miscreant ; and, d'ye hear mel see that his allowance be
no more than one small ounce of mouldy bread and half-a-
pint of standing water, for each day's support, till his now
blooming skin be withered, his flesh be wasted from his
bones, and he dwindle to a meagre skeleton.' So saying he
left them, as he hoped, to bewail each other's sad condition.
But the unhappy Fidus, bereft of his Amata, was not to be
appalled by any of the most horrid threats ; for now his only
comfort was the hopes of a speedy end to his miserable life,
and to find a refuge from his misfortunes in the peaceful
grave. With this reflection the faithful Fidus was endea-
vouring to calm the inward troubles of his mind, when the
little page, with looks of the most tender compassion, and
in gentle words, bid him be comforted, and with patience
endure his present affliction; adding that he himself had
long suffered the most rigorous fiite, yet despaired not but
that one day would give them an opportunity to free them-
selves from the wicked ^vretch, whose sole delight was in
others' torments. A? to his inhuman commands, continued
he, I will sooner die than obey them ; and in a mutual
friendship perhaps we may find some consolation, even in
this dismal cave.
This little page the cruel Barbarico had stolen from his
parents at five years old ; ever since which time he had
tortured and abused him, till he had now attained the age of
one-and-twenty. His mother had given him the name of
Mignon; by which name the monster always called him, as
it gratified his insolence to make use of that fond appellation
whilst he was abusing him, only when he said Alignon he
would in derision add the word Dwarf; for, to say the truth,
IMignon was one of the least men that was ever seen, though
THE GOVERNESS. 115
at the same time one of the prettiest: his limbs, though small,
were exactly proportioned ; his countenance was at once
sprightly and soft; and whatever his head thought, or his heart
felt, his eyes by their looks expressed ; and his temper was
as sweet as his person was amiable. Such was the gentle
creature Barbarico chose to torment. For wicked giants, no
less than wicked men and women, are constantly tormented
at the appearance of those perfections in another, to which
they themselves have no pretensions.
The friendship and affection of Fidus and Mignon now
every day increased ; and the longer they were acquainted,
the more delight they took in each other's company. The
faithful Fidus related to his companion the story of his
loved Amata, whilst the tender Mignon consoled his friend's
inward sorrows, and supplied him with necessaries, notwith-
standing the venture he run of the cruel tyrant's heavy
displeasure. The giant ceased not every day to view the
hapless Fidus, to see if the cruelty of his intentions had in
any degree wrought its desired effect ; but perceiving in him
no alteration, he now began to be suspicious that the little
Mignon had not punctually obeyed his savage command.
In order therefore to satisfy his wicked curiosity, he resolved
within himself narrowly to watch every occasion these poor un-
happy captives had of conversing with each other. Alignon,
well knowing the implacable and revengeful disposition of
this barbarous tyrant, had taken all the precautions imagin-
able to avoid discovery; and therefore generally sought every
opportunity of being alone with Fidus, and carrying him his
daily provisions at those hours he knew the giant was most
likely to be asleep.
It so befel that, on a certain day, the wicked giant had, as
was his usual custom, been abroad for many hours in search
of some unhappy creature on whom to glut his hateful inhu-
manity; when, tired with fruitless roaming, he returned to
his gloomy cave, beguiled of all his horrid purposes ; for he
had not once that day espied so much as the track of man,
or other harmless animal, to give him ho])es even to gratify
his rage or cruelty ; but now raving with inward torment
and despair, he laid him down upon his iron couch, to try if
I 2
Ii6 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
he could close his eyes and quiet the tumultuous passions of
his breast. He tossed and tumbled and could get no rest,
starting with fearful dreams, and horrid visions of tormenting
furies.
Meanwhile the gentle Mignon had prepared a little deli-
cate repast, and having seen the monster lay himself at
length, and thinking now that a fit occasion offered in which
to comfort and refresh his long expecting friend, was hasten-
ing with it to the cell where the faithful Fidus was confined.
At this fatal moment the giant, rearing himself up on his
couch, perceived the little Mignon just at the entrance of
the cell ; when calling to him in a hollow voice, that dis-
mally resounded through the cave, he so startled the poor
unhappy page, that he dropped the cover from his trembling
hand and stood fixed and motionless as a statue.
Come hither, Mignon, caitiff, dwarf, said then the taunting
homicide: but the poor little creature was so thunderstruck
he was quite unable to stir one foot. Whereat the giant,
rousing himself from off" his couch, with one huge stride
reached out his brawny arm, and seized him by the waist;
and, pointing to the scattered delicates, cried out, ' Vile mis-
creant ! is it thus thou hast obeyed my orders % Is this the
mouldy bread and muddy water, with which alone it was my
command thou shouldst sustain that puny mortal ? But I'll '
— here raising him aloft, he was about to dash him to the
ground, when suddenly revolving in his wicked thoughts,
that if at once he should destroy his patient slave, his
cruelty to him must also have an end, he paused — and then
recovering, he stretched out his arm, and bringing the little
trembler near his glaring eyes, he thus subjoins : 'No; I'll
not destroy thy wretched life ; but thou shalt waste thy
weary days in a dark dungeon, as far remote from the least
dawn of light as from thy loved companion. And I myself
will carefully supply you both so equally with mouldy bread
and water, that each by his own sufferings shall daily know
what his dear friend endures.' So saying, he hastened \\'ith
him to his deepest dungeon; and having thrust him in, he
doubly barred the iron door. And now again retiring to his
couch, this new wrought mischief, which greatly gratified his
THE GOVERNESS. 117
raging mind, soon sunk him down into a sound and heavy
sleep. The reason this horrid m.onster had not long ago
devoured his little captive (for he thought him a delicious
morsel) was, that he might never want an object at hand
to gratify his cruelty. For though extremely great was his
voracious hunger, yet greater still was his desire of tormen-
ting ; and oftentimes when he had teazed, beat, and tor-
tured the poor gentle Mignon, so as to force from him tears,
and sometimes a soft complaint, he would, with a malicious
sneer, scornfully reproach him in the following words : ' Little
does it avail to whine, to blubber, or complain ; for, remem-
ber, abject wretch,
I am a giant, and I can eat thee :
Thou art a dwarf, and thou canst not eat me.'
When Mignon was thus alone, he threw himself on the
cold ground bemoaning his unhappy fate. However, he
soon recollected that patience and resignation were his only
succour in this distressful condition; not doubting but that,
as goodness cannot always suffer, he should in time meet
with some unforeseen deliverance from the savage power of
the inhuman Barbarico.
Whilst the gentle Mignon was endeavouring to comfort
himself in his dungeon with these good reflections, he sud-
denly perceived, at a little distance from him, a small glimmer-
ing light. Immediately he rose from the ground, and going
towards it, found that it shone through a little door that
had been left ajar, which led him to a spacious hall, wherein
the giant hoarded his immense treasures. Mignon was at
first dazzled with the lustre of so much gold and silver,
and sparkling jewels as were there heaped together. But
casting his eyes on a statue that was placed in the middle
of the room, he read on the pedestal, written in very small
letters, the following verses : —
Wouldst thou from the rage be free
Of the tyrant's tyranny,
Loose the fillet which is bound
Twice three times my brows around;
Bolts and bars shall open fly,
By a magic sympathy.
ii8 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
Take him in his sleepinfy hour ;
Bind his neck and break his pow'r.
Patience bids make no delay :
Haste to bind him, haste away.
Mignon's little heart now leapt for joy, that he had found
the means of such a speedy deliverance; and eagerly climb-
ing up the statue, he quickly unbound the magic fillet; which
was no sooner done, but suddenly the bolts and bars of the
brazen gates through which the giant used to pass to this
his treasury, were all unloosed, and the folding-doors of
their own accord flew open, grating harsh thunder on their
massy hinges. At the same instant, stretched on his iron
couch in the room adjoining to the hall, the giant gave a
deadly groan. Here again the little IMignon's trembling
heart began to fail; for he feared the monster was awakened
by the noise, and that he should now suffer the cruellest
torments his wicked malice could invent. Wherefore for a
short space he remained clinging round the statue, till he
perceived that all again was hushed and silent, when,
getting down, he gently stole into the giant's chamber,
where he found him still in a profound sleep.
But here, to the great mortification of Miss Jenny's at-
tentive hearers, the hour of entertaining themselves being
at an end, they were obliged to lea\'e the poor little IMignon
in the greatest distress and fright lest the giant should awake
before he could fulfil the commands of the oracle, and to
wait for the remainder of the story till another opportunity.
In the evening, as soon as school was over, the little
company again met in their arbour, and nothing could
be greater than their impatience to hear the event of Mig-
non's hazardous undertaking. Miss Dolly Friendly said
that if the poor little creature was destroyed, she should not
sleep that night. But they all joined in entreating Miss
Jenny to proceed ; which she did in the following manner :
A CONTINUATION OF THE STORY OF THE GIANTS.
Now, thought Mignon, is the lucky moment to fulfil the
instructions of the oracle. And then cautiously getting up
THE GOVERNESS. 119
the side of the couch, with trembling hands he put the fillet
round the monster's neck, and tied it firmly in a three-
fold knot ; and again softly creeping down, he retired into a
corner of the room to wait the wished event. In a few
minutes the giant waked ; and opening his enormous eyes,
he glared their horrid orbs around (but without the least
motion of his head or body) and spied the little Mignon
where he lay, close shrinking to avoid his baleful sight.
The giant no sooner perceived his little page at liberty,
but his heart sorely smote him, and he began to suspect the
worst that could befal ; for, recollecting that he had care-
lessly left open the little door leading from the dungeon to
the great hall, wherein was placed the fatal magic statue,
he was now entirely convinced that Mignon had discovered
the secret charm on which his power depended ; for he
already found the magic of the fillet round his neck fully to
operate, his sinews all relax, his joints all tremble; and when
he would by his own hand have tried to free himself, his
shivering limbs he found refused obedience to their office.
Thus bereft of all his strength, and well nigh motionless,
in this extremity of impotence he cast about within himself
by what sly fraud (for fraud and subtlety were now his only
refuge) he best might work upon the gentle Mignon to lend
his kind assistance to unloose him. Wherefore with guile-
ful words and seeming courtesy, still striving to conceal his
curst condition, he thus bespake his little captive :
' Come hither Mignon ; my pretty gentle boy, come near
me. This fillet thou hast bound around my neck, to keep
me from the cold, gives me some pain. I know thy gentle
nature will not let thee see thy tender master in the least
uneasiness, without affording him thy cheerful aid and kind
relief Come hither, my dear child, I say, and loose the
knot which in thy kind concern (I thank thee for thy care)
thou hast tied so hard, it somewhat frets my neck.'
These words the insidious wretch uttered in such a low
trembling tone of voice, and with such an affectation of ten-
derness, that the little page, who had never before expe-
rienced from him any such kind of dialect, and but too well
knew his savage nature to believe that any thing but guile
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
or want of power could move him to the least friendly
speech, or kind affection, began now strongly to be persua-
ded that all was as he wished, and that the power of the
inhuman tyrant was at an end. He knew full well, that if
the giant had not lost the ability of rising from the couch, he
should ere now too sensibly have felt the sad effects of his
malicious resentment, and therefore boldly adventured to
approach him, and coming near the couch, and linding not
the least effort in the monster to reach him, and from thence
quite satislied of the giant's total incapacity of doing farther
mischief, he flew with raptures to the cell where Fidus la}'
confined.
Poor Fidus all this time was quite disconsolate ; nor
could he guess the cause why his little friend so long had
kept away ; one while he thought the giant's stern com-
mands had streightened him of all subsistence ; another
while his heart misgave him for his gentle friend, lest
unawares his kind beneficence towards him had caused him
to fall a sacrifice to the tyrant's cruel resentment. With
these and many other like reflections the unhappy youth
was busied, when Mignon, suddenly unbarred the cell, flew
to his friend, and eagerly embraced him, cried out, ' Come
Fidus, haste, my dearest friend ; for thou and all of us are
from this moment free. Come and behold the cruel mon-
ster, where he lies, bereft of all his strength. I cannot stay
to tell thee now the cause ; but haste, and thou shall see the
(Ireadful tyrant stretched on his iron couch, deprived of all
his wicked power. But first let us unbar each cell, wherein
is pent some wretched captive, that we may share a general
transport for this our glad deliverance.'
The faithful Fidus, whose heart had known but little joy
since he had lost his loved Amata, now felt a dawning hope
that he might once more chance to find her, if she had
survived their fatal separation ; and, without one word of
answer, he followed Mignon to the several cells, and soon
released all the astonished captives.
Mignon first carried them to behold their former terror,
now, to appearance, almost a lifeless corpse ; who on seeing
them all surround his couch, gave a most hideous roar,
THE GOVERNESS.
which made them tremble, all but the gentle Mignon, who
was convinced of the impotence of his rage, and begged
them to give him their attendance in the hall ; where they
were no sooner assembled than he showed them the statue,
read them the oracle, and told them every circumstance be-
fore related.
They now began to bethink themselves of what method
was to be taken to procure their entire liberty; for the
influence of the magic fillet extended only to the gates of
the hall ; and still they remained imprisoned within the
dismal cave ; and though they knew from the oracle, as
well as from what appeared, that the monster's power was
at an end, yet still were they to seek the means of their
escape from this his horrid abode. At length Mignon again
ascended the couch to find the massy key, and .spying one
end of it peep out from under the pillow, he called to
Fidus, who first stepped up to his friend's assistance; the
rest by his example quickly followed ; and now, by their
united force, they dragged the ponderous key from under
the monster's head ; and then descending they all went to
the outer door of the cave, where, with some difficulty, they
set wide open the folding iron gates.
They now determined to despatch a messenger to the
good Benefico with the news, which they knew would be so
welcome to him and all his guests, and with one voice
agreed that Fidus should bear the joyful tidings ; and then
returned to observe the monster, and to wait the coming
of Benefico. The nimble Fidus soon reached the giant's
dwelling, where, at a little distance from the castle, he met
the good Benefico witli a train of happy friends enjoying
the pleasures of the evening, and the instructive and cheerful
conversation of their kind protector. Fidus briefly told his
errand ; and instantly Benefico, with all his train, joyfully
hastened to behold the wonders he had related ; for now
many hearts leapt for joy, in hopes of meeting some friend
of whom they had been bereft by the cruelty of the savage
Barbarico.
They were not long before they arrived at the horrid cave,
where Benefico, proceeding directly to the monster's cham-
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
l)er, suddenly appeared to him at tlie side of his couch.
Barbarico, on seeing him, gave a hideous yell, and rolled
his glaring eyes in such a manner as expressed the height
of rage and envious bitterness.
Eenefico, turning to all the company present, thus spoke,
' How shall I enough ])raise and admire the gentle Mignon
for having put in my power to do justice on this execrable
wretch, and freeing you all from an insufferable slavery, and
the whole country from their terror 1 ' Then reaching the
monster's own sword, which hung over his couch, his hand
yet suspended over the impious tyrant, he thus said, ' Speak,
wretch, if yet the power of speech is left thee; and with
thy latest breath declare, what advantage hast thou found of
all thy wicked life.'
Barbarico well knew that too bad had been that life, to
leave the least room for hope of mercy ; and therefore, in-
stead of an answer, he gave another hideous yell, gnashing
his horrid teeth, and again rolling his ghastly eyes on all
around.
Benefico seeing him thus impenitent and sullen, lifted on
high the mighty sword, and with one blow severed his odious
head from his enormous body.
The whole assembly gave a shout for joy; and Benefico
holding in his hand the monster's yet grinning head, thus
addressed his half-astonished companions : ' See here, my
friends, the proper conclusion of a rapacious cruel life. But
let us hasten from this monster's gloomy cave; and on the
top of one of our highest mountains, fixed on a pole, will I
set up this joyful spectacle, that all the country round may
know themselves at liberty to pursue their rural business or
amusements, without the dread of any annoyance from a
devouring vile tormentor. And when his treasures, whicli
justly all belong to the good patient Mignon, are removed,
we will shut up the mouth of this abominable dwelling; and,
the casting on the door a heap of earth, we hope, that both
place and the remembrance of this cruel savage may in time
be lost.
The sweet little Mignon declared, that he should never
think of accepting more than a part of that mighty wealth ;
THE GOVERNESS. 123
for it was his opinion, that every captive who had suffered
by the tyrant's cruelty had an equal right to share in all the
advantages of his deatli; but if they thought he had any just
title to those treasures, he begged they might instantly be
removed to Benefico's castle ; ' for,' continued Mignon, ' he
who has already shown how well he knows the true use
of power and riches, by employing them for the happiness
of others, 'tis he alone who has the just and true claim to
them ; and I doubt not but you all will willingly consent to
this proposal.'
Every one readily cried out, ' that to Benefico, the good
Benefico, alone belonged the tyrant's treasures ; that Bene-
fico should ever be, as heretofore, their governor, their father,
and their kind protector.
The beneficent heart of the good giant was quite melted
with this their kind confidence and dependence upon him,
and assured them he should ever regard them as his chil-
dren. And now, exulting in the general joy that must
attend the destruction of this savage monster, when the
whole country should find themselves freed from the terror
of his rapine and desolation, he sent before to his castle, to
give intelligence to all within that happy place of the grim
monster's fall, and little Mignon's triumph ; giving in charge
to the harbinger of these tidings, that it should be his first
and chiefest care to glad the gentle bosom of a fair dis-
consolate (who kept herself retired and pent up within
her own apartment) with the knowledge that the inhuman
monster was no more ; and that henceforth sweet peace and
rural innocence might reign in all their woods and groves.
The hearts of all within the castle bounded with joy on
hearing the report of the inhuman monster's death, and the
deliverance of all his captives ; and with speedy steps they
hastened to meet their kind protector ; nor did the melan-
choly fair one, lest she should seem unthankful for the gene-
ral blessing, refuse to join the train.
It was not long after the messenger that Benefico and
those his joyful friends arrived; but the fiithful Fidus alone,
of all this happy company, was tortured with the inward
pangs of a sad grief he could not conquer, and his fond
124 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
lieart remained still captivated to a melting sorrow ; nor could
even the tender friendship of the gentle Mignon quite re-
move, though it alleviated his sadness ; but the thoughts of
his loved lost Amata embittered every joy, and overwhelmed
his generous soul with sorrow.
When the company from the castle joined Benefico, he
declared to them in what manner their deliverance was
effected; and as a general shout of joy resounded through
the neighbouring mountains, Fidus, lifting up his eyes, be-
held in the midst of the multitude, standing in a pensive
posture, the fair disconsolate. Her tender heart was at that
instant overflowing in soft tears, caused by a kind participa-
tion of their present transport, yet mixed with the deep sad
impression of a grief her bosom was full fraught with. Her
face, at first, was almost hid by her white handkerchief, with
which she wiped away the trickling drops, which falling
had bedewed her beauteous cheeks ; but as she turned her
lovely face to view the joyful conquerors, and to speak a
welcome to her kind protector, what words can speak the
raptures, the astonishment, that swelled the bosom of the
faithful youth, when in this fair disconsolate he saw his loved,
his constant, his long lost Amata ! Their delighted eyes in
the same instant beheld each other; and, breaking on each
side from their astonished friends, they flew like lightning
into each other's arms.
After they had given a short account of what had passed in
their separation, Fidus presented to his loved Amata the kind,
the gentle Mignon, with lavish praises of his generous friend-
ship and steady resolution, in hazarding his life by disobeying
the injunctions of the cruel tyrant. No sooner had Amata
heard the name of Mignon, but she cried out, ' Surely my
happiness is now complete, and all my sorrows, by this jo}fuI
moment, are more than fully recompensed ; for, m the kind
preserver of my Fidus, I have found my brother. My mother
lost her little Mignon when he was five years old, and
pining grief, after some years' vain search, ended her ^^Tetched
life.'
The generous hearts of all who were present shared the
raptures of the faithful Fidus, the lovely Amata, and gentle
THE GOVERNESS.
Mignon, on this happy discovery; and in the warmest con-
gratulations they expressed their joy.
Benefico now led all the delightful company into his
castle, where freedom was publicly proclaimed, and every
one was left at liberty either to remain there with Benefico,
or, loaded with wealth, sufficient for their use, to go where
their attachments or inclinations might invite them.
Fidus, Amata, and the little Mignon hesitated not one
moment to declare their choice of staying with the generous
Benefico.
The nuptials of the faithful Fidus and his loved Amata
were solemnised in the presence of all their friends.
Benefico passed the remainder of his days in pleasing
reflections on his well-spent life.
The treasures of the dead tyrant were turned into bless-
ings by the use they were now made of Little Mignon
was loved and cherished by all his companions. Peace,
harmony, and love reigned in every bosom ; dissension,
discord, and hatred were banished from this friendly dwell-
ing; and that happiness, which is the natural consequence of
goodness, appeared in every cheerful countenance through-
out the castle of the good Benefico ; and as heretofore
affright and terror spread itself from the monster's hateful
cave, so now from this peaceful castle were diffused tranquil-
lity and joy through all the happy country round.
Thus ended the story of the two giants ; and Miss Jenny
being tired with reading, her little company left the arbour
for that night, and agreed to meet there again the next day.
As soon as they had supped, Mrs. Teachum sent for Miss
Jenny Peace into her closet, and desired an exact account
from her of this their first day's amusement, that she might
judge from thence how far they might be trusted with the
liberty she had given them.
Miss Jenny showed her governess the story she had read;
and said, ' I hope. Madam, you will not think it an imj)roper
one ; for it was given me by my mamma ; and she told me
that she thought it contained a very excellent moral.'
Mrs. Teachum having looked it over thus spoke : ' I have
126 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
no objection, Miss Jenny, to your reading any stories to
amuse you, provided you read them with a disposition of
a mind not to be hurt by them. A very good moral may
indeed be drawn from the whole, and likewise from almost
every part of it ; and as you had this story from your
mamma, I doubt not but you are very well (qualified to
make the proper remarks yourself upon the moral of it to
your companions. But here let me observe to you (which I
would have you communicate to your little friends) that
giants, magic, fairies, and all sorts of supernatural assist-
ances in a story, are introduced only to amuse and divert ;
for a giant is called so only to express a man of great power ;
and the magic fillet round the statue was intended only to
show you, that by patience you will overcome all difficulties.
Therefore by no means let the notion of giants or magic
dwell upon your minds. And you may further observe that
there is a different style adapted to every sort of ^vriting ;
and the various sounding epithets given to Barbarico are
proper to express the raging cruelty of his wicked mind.
But neither this high-sounding language, nor the supernatural
contrivances in this story, do I so thoroughly approve as to
recommend them much to your reading ; except, as I said
before, great care is taken to prevent your being carried away
by these high-flown things, from that simplicity of taste and
manners which it is my chief study to inculcate.'
Here Miss Jenny looked a little confounded ; and, by her
down-cast eye, showed a fear that she had incurred the dis-
approbation, if not the displeasure, of her governess ; upon
which Mrs. Teachum thus proceeded :
' I do not intend by this, my dear, to blame you for what
you have done ; but only to instruct you how to make the
best use of even the most trifling things ; and if you have
any more stories of this kind, with an equally good moral,
when you are not better employed, I shall not be against
your reading them, always remembering the cautions I have
this evening been giving you.'
]\Iiss Jenny thanked her governess for her instructions and
kind indulgence to her, and promised to give an exact account
of their daily amusements ; and taking leave retired to her rest.
THE GOVERNESS. 127
TUESDAY.
THE SECOND DAY.
At Miss Jenny's meeting with her companions in the
morning after school, she asked them how they hked the
history of the giants. They all declared they thought it a
very pretty diverting story. Miss Jenny replied, ' though she
was glad they were pleased, yet she would have them look
farther than the present amusement ; for, continued she, my
mamma always taught me to understand what I read : other-
wise, she said, it was to no manner of purpose to read ever
so many books, which would only stuff my brain without
being any improvement to my mind.'
The misses all agreed that certainly it was of no use to
read without understanding what they read ; and began to
talk of the story of the giants to prove they could make
just remarks on it.
Miss Sukey Jennet said, ' I am most pleased with that
part of the story where the good Benefico cuts off the
monster's head, and puts an end to his cruelty, especially as
he was so sullen he would not confess his wickedness ;
because you know, Miss Jenny, if he had sense enough to
have owned his error, and have followed the example of the
good giant, he might have been ha])py.'
Miss Lucy Sly delivered the following opinion : ' My
greatest joy was whilst Mignon was tying the magic fillet
round the monster's neck, and conquering him.'
' Now I (said Miss Dolly Friendly) am most j^leased with
that part of the story, where Fidus and Amata meet the
reward of their constancy and love, when they find each
other after all their sufterings.'
Miss I'olly Suckling said, with some eagerness, 'My great-
est joy was in the description of Mignon ; and to think that
it should be in the power of that little creature to conquer
such a great monster.'
Miss Patty Lockit, Miss Nanny Spruce, Miss Betty Ford,
and Miss Henny Fret, advanced no new opinions ; Ixit
agreed some to one, and some to another, of those that were
128 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
already advanced. And as every one was eager to maintain
her own opinion, an argument followed, the particulars of
which I could never learn ; only thus much I know, that it
was concluded by Miss Lucy Sly saying, with an air and
tone of voice that implied more anger than had been heard
since the reconciliation, ' that she was sure Miss Polly
Suckling liked that part about Mignon only because she
was the least in the school; and Mignon being such a little
creature, put her in mind of herself
Miss Jenny Peace now began to be frighted lest this con-
tention should raise another quarrel ; and therefore begged
to be heard before they went any further. They were not
yet angry enough to refuse hearing what she had to say; and
then Miss Jenny desired them to consider the moral of
the story, and what use they might make of it, instead
of contending which was the prettiest part ; ' for other-
wise,' continued she, ' I have lost my breath in reading
to you, and you will be worse rather than better for what
you have heard. Pray observe that Benefico's happiness
arose entirely from his goodness ; he had less strength,
and less riches, than the cruel monster ; and yet, by the
good use he made of what he possessed, you see how he
turned all things to his advantage. But particularly remem-
ber that the good Mignon, in the moment that he was
patiently submitting to his sufferings, found a method of
relieving himself from them, and of overcoming a barbarous
monster who had so cruelly abused him.
' Our good governess last night not only instructed me in
this moral I am now communicating to you, but likewise
bid me warn you by no means to let the notion of giants or
magic dwell upon your minds ; for by a giant is meant no
more than a man of great power ; and the magic fillet round
the head of the statue was only intended to teach you, that
by the assistance of patience you may overcome all diffi-
culties.
' In order, therefore, to make what you read of any use to
you, you must not only think of it thus in general but make
the application to yourselves. For when (as now) instead
of improving yourselves by reading, you make what you read
THE GOVERNESS. 129
a subject to quarrel about, what is this less than being like
the monster Barbarico, who turned his ver)^ riches to a
curse ? I am sure it is not following the example of
Benefice, who made everything a blessing to him. Re-
member, if you pinch and abuse a dog or cat, because it is
in your power, you are like the cruel monster, when he
abused the little Mignon and said,
I am a giant, and I can eat thee ;
Thou art a dwarf, and thou canst not eat me.
* In short, if you will reap any benefit from this story
towards rendering you happy, whenever you have any power,
you must follow the example of the giant Benefico, and do
good with it ; and when you are under any sufterings like
Mignon, you must patiently endure them till you can find a
remedy ; then, in one case, like Benefico, you will enjoy
what you possess ; and, in the other, you will in time, like
Mignon, overcome your sufferings ; for the natural conse-
quence of indulging cruelty and revenge in the mind, even
where there is the highest power to gratify it, is misery.'
' Here Miss Sukey Jennett interru})ted Miss Jenny, say-
ing, ' that she herself had experienced the truth of that
observation in the former part of her life ; for she never
had known either peace or pleasure till she had conquered
in her mind the desire of hurting and being revenged on
those who she thought did not, by their behaviour, .show the
same regard for her that her own good opinion of herself
made her think she deserved.' Miss Jenny then asked her,
'If she was willing to lead the way to the rest of her
companions by telling her past life % ' She answered, ' she
would do it with all her heart; and, by having so many
and great faults to confess, she hoped she shoukl, by her
true confessions, set them an example of honesty and inge-
nuousness.'
THE DESCRIPTION OF MISS SUKEY JENNETT.
Miss Sukey Jennet, who was next in years to Miss Jenny
Peace was not quite twelve years old ; but so very tall of
* K
I30 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
her age. that she was within a trifle as tall as Miss Jenny
Peace ; and, by growing so fast, was much thinner ; and
though she was not really so well made, yet, from an
assured air in her manner of carrying herself, she was called
much the genteelest girl. There was, on the first view, a
great resemblance in their persons. Her face was very
handsome, and her complexion extremely good ; but a
little more inclined to pale than Miss Jenny's. Her eyes
were a degree darker, and had a life and fire in them which
was very beautiful ; but yet her impatience on the least
contradiction often brought a fierceness into her eyes, and
gave such a discomposure to her whole countenance, as
immediately took off your admiration. But her eyes had
now, since her hearty reconciliation with her companions,
lost a gi^eat part of their fierceness ; and v/ith great mildness
and an obliging manner she told her story as follows :
THE LIFE OF MISS SUKEY JENNETT.
' My mamma died when I was so young that I cannot
remember her ; and, my papa marrying again within a half-a-
year after her death, I was chiefly left to the care of an old
servant that had lived many years in the family. I was
a great favourite of hers, and in everything had my own way.
When I was but four years old, if ever anything crossed me,
I was taught to beat it, and be revenged of it even though
it could not feel. If I fell down and hurt myself, the very
ground was to be beat for hurting the sweet child ; so that,
instead of fearing to fall, I did not dislike it ; for I was
pleased to find that I was of such consequence, that every
thing was to take care that I came by no harm.
' I had a little playfellow in a child of one of my papa's
servants, who was to be entirely under my command. This
girl I used to abuse and beat whenever I was out of
humour ; and when I had abused her, if she dared to
grumble, or make the least complaint, I thought it the
greatest impudence in the world; and, instead of mending
my behaviour to her, I grew very angry that she should
dare to dispute my power; for my governess always told her
THE GOVERNESS. 131
that she was but a servant's girl, and I was a gentleman's
daughter ; and that therefore she ought to give way to me,
for that I did her great honour in playing with her. Thus I
thought the distance between us was so great, that I never
considered that she could feel ; but whilst I myself suffered
nothing, I fancied everything was very right ; and it never
once came into my head that I could be in the wrong.
' This life I led till I came to school, when I was eleven
years old. Here I had nobody in my power, for all my
school-fellows thought themselves my equals ; so that I
could only quarrel, fight, and contend for everything; but
being liable to be punished, when I was trying to be
revenged on any of my enemies as I thought them, I never
had a moment's ease or pleasure till Miss Jenny Avas so
good to take the pains to convince me of my folly, and to
make me be reconciled to you, my dear companions.'
Here Miss Sukey ceased ; and Miss Jenny smiled with
pleasure at the thought that she had been the cause of her
happiness.
Mrs. Teachum being now come into the arbour, to see in
what manner her little scholars passed their time, they all
rose up to do her reverence. Miss Jenny gave her an
account how they had been employed ; and she was much
pleased with their innocent and useful entertainment ; but
especially with the method they had found out of relating
their past lives. She took little Polly Suckling by the hand,
and bidding the rest follow, it being now dinner-time, she
walked towards the house attended by the whole company.
Mrs. Teachum had a great inclination to hear the history
of the lives of all her little scholars; but she thought that her
presence at those relations might be a balk to the narration,
as perhaps they might be ashamed freely to confess their
past faults before her ; and therefore that she might not be
any bar in this case to the freedom of their speech, and yet
might be acquainted with their stories (though this was not
merely a vain curiosity but a desire, by this means, to know
their different dispositions), she called Miss Jenny Peace
into her parlour after dinner, and told her, ' she would ha\e
132 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
her get the hves of her companions in writing, and bring
them to her ;' and Miss Jenny readily promised to obey her
commands.
In the evening our little company again met in their
charming arbour ; where they were no sooner seated, with
that calmness and content which now always attended them,
than the cries and sobs of a child, at a little distance from
the garden, disturbed their tranquillity.
Miss Jenny, ever ready to relieve the distressed, ran im-
mediately to the place whence the sound seemed to come,
and was followed by all her companions. When at a small
distance from Mrs . Teachum's garden-wall, over which from
the terrace our young company looked, they saw, under a
large spreading tree, part of the branches of which shaded a
seat at the end of that terrace, a middle-aged woman beating
girl, who looked to be about eight years old, so severely
that it was no wonder her cries had reached their arbour.
Miss Jenny could not forbear calling out to the woman
and begging her to forbear. And little Polly Suckling cried
as much as the girl, and desired she might not be beat any
more. The woman, in respect to them, let the child go ;
but said, ' Indeed, young ladies, you don't know what a
naughty girl she is ; for though you now see me correct her
in this manner, yet I am in all respects very kind to her, and
never strike her but for lying. I have tried all means, good
and bad, to break her of this vile fault ; but hitherto all I
have done has been in vain ; nor can I ever get one word of
truth out of her mouth. But I am resolved to break her of
this horrid custom, or I cannot live with her ; for though I
am but poor, yet I will breed up my child to be honest both
in word and deed.'
Miss Jenny could not but approve of what the poor
woman said. However, they all joined in begging forgive-
ness for the girl this time, provided she promised amend-
ment for the future ; and then our little society returned to
their arbour.
Miss Jenny could not help expressing her great detes-
tation of all lying whatsoever ; when Miss Dolly Friendly,
colouring, confessed she had often been guilty of this fault,
though she never scarcely did it but for her friend.
THE GOVERNESS. 133
Here Miss Jenny interrupting her said, ' that even that
was no sort of excuse for lying ; besides that the habit of
it on any occasion, even with the appearance of a good
intention, would but too likely lead to the use of it on many
others; and as she did not doubt, by Miss Dolly's blushing,
that she was now very sensible of the truth of v>'hat she had
just been saying, she hoped she would take this opportunity
of obliging them with the history of her past life ; which re-
quest she made no hesitation to grant, saying, ' The shame
of her past faults should by no means induce her to conceal
them.'
THE DESCRIPTION OF MISS DOLLY FRIENDLY.
Miss Dolly Friendly was just turned of eleven years of
age. Her person was neither plain nor handsome. And
though she had not what is properly called one fine feature in
her face, yet the disposition of her features was so regular, that
her countenance was rather agreeable than otherwise. She
had generally something ver}- quiet, or rather indolent, in her
look, except when she was moved by anger, which seldom
happened but in defence of some favourite or friend ; and
she had then a fierceness and eagerness which altered her
whole countenance, for she could not bear the least re-
flection or insult on those she loved. This disposition made
her always eager to comply with her friends' requests ; and
she immediately began as follows :
THE LIFE OF MISS DOLLY FRIENDLY.
' I was bred up till I was nine years of age, with a sister
who was one year younger than myself. The chief care ot
our parents was to make us love each other ; and, as I was
naturally inclined to have very strong affections, I became
so fond of my sister Molly, which was her name, that all
my delight was to please her ; and this I carried to such an
height, that I scrupled no lies to excuse her faults; and what-
ever she did, I justified, and thought right, only because she
did it.
' I was ready to fight her quarrels, whether right or wrong ;
and hated everybody that oftended her. My parents winked
134 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
at whatever I did in defence of my sister ; and I had no no-
tion that anything done for her could be unreasonable. In
short, I made it my study to oblige and please her, till I
found at last it was out of my power, for she grew so very
humoursome, that she could not find out what she had most
mind to have ; and I found her always miserable, for she
would cry only because she did not know her own mind.
' She never minded what faults she committed, because
she knew I would excuse her; and she was forgiven in con-
sideration of our friendship, which gave our parents great
pleasure.
' My poor little sister grew very sickly, and she died just
before I came to school; but the same disposition still con-
tinued ; and it was my friend's outcries of being hurt that
drew me into that odious quarrel that we have all now re-
pented of.'
Here Miss Dolly Friendly ceased ; and Miss Jenny said,
' She hoped Miss Dolly would remember, for the rest of her
life, what her good mamma had always taught her, namely,
that it was not the office of friendship to justify or excuse
our friends when in the wrong, for that was the way to
prevent their ever being in the right ; that it was rather
hatred or contempt, than love, when the fear of other
peoples' anger made us forego their good, for the sake of
our own jDresent pleasure ; and that the friends who expected
such flattery were not worth keeping.'
The bell again summoned our little company to supper;
but, before they went in, Miss Dolly Friendly said, ' If Aliss
Jenny approved of it, she would the next morning read
them a story given her by an uncle of hers, that, she said,
she was sure would please her, as its subject was friendship.'
Miss Jenny replied, ' That she was certain it would be a
great pleasure to them all, to hear any story Miss Dolly
thought proper to read them.'
THE GOVERNESS.
WEDNESDAY.
THE THIRD DAY.
As soon as school was over in the morning, our little
company were impatient to go into the arbour to hear Miss
Dolly's story. But Mrs. Teachum told them they must be
otherwise employed; for their writing master, who lived
some miles off, and who was expected in the afternoon, was
just then come in, and begged that they would give him
their attendance, though out of school-time ; because lie
was obliged to be at home again before the afternoon, to
meet a person who would confer some favour on him, and
would be highly disobliged should he not keep his appoint-
ment. ' And I know (said Mrs. Teachum), my little dears,
you would rather lose your own amusement than let any
one suffer a real inconvenience on your accounts.' They
all readily complied, and cheerfully set to their writing ; and
in the afternoon Mrs. Teachum permitted them to leave off
work an hour sooner than usual, as a reward for their
readiness to lose their amusement in the morning ; and
being met in their arbour, Miss Dolly read to them as
follows :
THE STORY OF C/ELIA AND CHLOE.
Cffilia and Chloe were both left orphans at the tender
age of six years. Amanda their aunt, who was very rich
and a maiden, took them directly under her care, and bred
them uj) as her own children. Cselia's mother was Amanda's
sister, and Chloe's fatlier was her brother; so that she was
equally related to both.
They were left entirely unprovided for ; were both born
on the same day ; and both lost their mothers on the day
of their birth : their fathers were soldiers of fortune and were
both killed in one day in the same engagement. But the
fortunes of the girls were not more similar than their persons
and dispositions. They were both extremely handsome: and
in tlieir childhood were so remarkable for liveliness of i)arts
136 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
and sweetness of temper, that they were the admiration of
the whole country where they lived.
Their aunt loved them with a sincere and equal affection,
and took the greatest pleasure imaginable in their education,
and particularly in encouraging that love and friendship
which she perceived between them. Amanda being (as was
said) very rich, and having no other relations, it was sup-
posed that these her nieces would be verj^ great fortunes ;
and as soon as they became women, they were addressed
by all the men of fortune and no fortune round the neigh-
hood. But as the love of admiration, and a desire of a
large train of admirers, had no place in their minds, they
soon dismissed, in the most civil and obliging manner, one
after another, all these lovers.
The refusing such numbers of men, and some such as
by the world were called good offers, soon got them the
name of jilts; and by that means they were freed from any
farther importunity, and for some years enjoyed that peace
and quiet they had long wished. Their aunt, from being
their mother and their guardian, was now become their
friend. For, as she endeavoured not in the least to force
their inclinations, they never kept anything concealed from
her; and every action of their lives was still guided by her
advice and approbation.
They lived on in this way, perfectly happy in their own
little community, till they were about tAvo-and-tvventy years
old; when there happened to be a regiment quartered in
the neighbouring town, to which their house was nearly
situated ; and the lieutenant-colonel, a man about four and-
thirty years old, hearing their names, had a great desire to
see them. For when he was a boy of sixteen he was put
into the army under the care of Chloe's father, who treated
him with the greatest tenderness ; and, in a certain famous
engagement, received his death's wound by endeavouring
to save him from being taken by the enemy. And gratitude
to the memory of so good a friend was as great an induce-
ment to make him desire to see his daughter, as the report
he had heard both of her and her cousin's great beauty.
Sempronius (for so this colonel was called) was a verj^
THE GOVERNESS. 137
sensible, well-bred, agreeable man ; and from the circum-
stances of his former acquaintance, and his present proper
and polite behaviour, he soon became very intimate in the
family. The old lady was particularly pleased mth him ;
and secretly wished, that, before she died, she might be so
happy as to see one of her nieces married to Sempronius.
She could not, from his behaviour, see the least particular
liking to either, for he showed equally a very great esteem
and regard for both.
He in reality liked them both extremely ; and the reason
of making no declaration of love was, his being so undeter-
mined in any preference that was due to either. He saw
plainly that he was very agreeable to both ; and with plea-
sure he observed, that they made use of none of those arts
which women generally do to get away a disputed lover;
and this sincere friendship which subsisted between them
raised in him the highest degree of love and admiration.
However he at last determined to make the following trial :
He went first to Chloe, and (finding her alone), told her,
that he had the greatest liking in the world to her cousin,
and had really a mind to propose himself to her; but as he
saw a very great friendship between them, he was willing to
ask her advice in the matter ; and conjured her to tell hini
sincerely, whether there was anything in Ccelia's temper (not
discoverable by him) which as a wife would make him un-
happy. He told her, ' that if she knew any such thing it
would be no treachery, but rather kind in her to declare it.
as it would prevent her friend's being unhappy ; which must
be the consequence, in marriage, of her making him so.'
Chloe could not help seeing very plainly, that, if Caelia
was removed, she stood the very next in Sempronius's
favour. Her lover was present — her friend was absent —
and the temptation was too strong and agreeable to be
resisted. She then answered, ' that since he insisted upon
the truth, and had convinced her that it was in reality act-
ing jusdy and kindly by her friend, she must confess that
Ccelia was possessed (though in a very small degree) of what
she had often heard him declare most against of anything
in the world, and that was an artfulness of temper and
some few sparks of envy.'
ijS STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
Chloe's confused manner of speaking, and frequent hesi-
tation, as unwilling to pronounce her friend's condemnation
(which, as she was unused to falsehood, was really un-
affected), Sempronius imputed to tenderness and concern
for Cailia, but he did not in the least doubt but, on his
application to her, he should soon be convinced of the
truth of what Chloe had said.
He then went directly to the arbour at the end of the
garden, and there to his wish he found Cselia quite alone ;
and he addressed her exactly in the same manner con-
cerning her cousin, as he had before spoken to Chloe con-
cerning her. Cffilia suddenly blushed (from motives I leave
those to find out who can put themselves in her circum-
stances) and then fetched a soft sigh, from the thought that
she was hearing the man she loved declare a passion of
which she was not the object. But, after some little pause,
she told him, ' that if Chloe had any faults, they were to her
yet undiscovered ; and she really and sincerely believed her
cousin would make him extremely happy.' Sempronius then
said, ' that of all other things, treachery and envy were
what he had the greatest dislike to;' and he asked her, 'If
she did not think her cousin was a little tainted with these ?'
Here Caelia could not help interrupting, and assuring
him that she believed her totally free from both. And,
from his casting on her friend an aspersion which her very
soul abhorred, forgetting all rivalship, she could not refrain
from growing quite lavish in her praise. ' Suppose then,'
said Sempronius, ' I was to say the same to your cousin con-
cerning my intentions towards you as I have to you con-
cerning her, do you think she would say as many fine
things in your praise as you have done in hers V
C^lia answered, ' that she verily believed her cousin
would say as much for her as she really deserved; but
whether that w^ould be equal to what with justice she could
say of Chloe, her modesty left her in some doubt of
Sempronius had too much penetration not to see the real
and true difference in the behaviour of these two women,
and could not help crying out, ' O Caslia ! your honest
truth and goodness in every word and look are too visible
THE GOVERNESS. 139
to leave me one doubt of their reality. But, could you be-
lieve it ? this friend of yours is false. I have already put
her to the trial, by declaring to her my sincere and un-
alterable passion for you. When on my insisting, as I did
to you, upon her speaking the truth, she accused you of
what nothing should now convince me you are guilty of I
own that hitherto my regard, esteem, and love have been
equal to both ; but now I offer to the sincere, artless, and
charming Caelia my whole heart, love, and affection, and
the service of every minute of my future life; and from this
moment I banish from my mind the false and ungrateful
Chloe.'
Cffilia's friendship for Chloe was so deeply rooted in her
breast, that even a declaration of love from Sempronius
could not blot it one moment from her heart ; and on his
speaking the words ' false Chloe,' she burst into tears and
said, ' Is it possible that Chloe should act such a part
towards her Caelia? You must forgive her, Sempronius : it
was her violent passion for you, and fear of losing you,
which made her do what hitherto her nature has ever ap-
peared averse to.'
Sempronius answered, ' that he could not enough admire
her great goodness to her friend Chloe ; but such proofs of
passion, he said, were to him at the same time proofs of its
being such a passion as he had no regard for; since it was
impossible for any one to gain or increase his love by an
action which at the same time lessened his esteem.' This
was so exactly Caelia's own way of thinking, that she could
not but assent to what he said.
But just as they were coming out of the arbour, Chloe,
unseen by them, passed by ; and from seeing him kiss her
hand, and the complacency of Cailia's look, it was easy for
her to guess what had been the result of their private con-
ference. She could not however help indulging her curiosity,
so far as to walk on the other side of a thick yew hedge, to
listen to their discourse ; and as they walked on, she heard
Sempronius entreat Caelia to be cheerful, and think no more
of her treacherous friend, whose wickedness, he doubted not,
would sufficiently punish itself. She then heard Ca;lia say,
I40 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
' I cannot bear, Sempronius, to hear you speak so hardly of
my Chloe. Say that you forgive her, and I will indeed be
cheerful.'
Nothing upon earth can be conceived so wretched as poor
Chloe, for on the first moment that she suffered herself to
reflect on what she had done, she thoroughly repented,
and heartily detested herself for such baseness. She went
directly into the garden in hopes of meeting Sempronius, in
order to throw herself at his feet, confess her treachery, and
to beg him never to mention it to Caelia ; but now she was
conscious her repentance would come too late ; and he
would despise her, if possible still more, for such a recanta-
tion after her knowledge of what had passed between hnn
and C^elia.
She could indeed have gone to him, and not have OA\Tied
what she had seen and heard ; but now her abhorrence of
even the appearance of treachery or cunning was so great,
that she could not bear to add the smallest grain of false-
hood or deceit to the weight of her guilt, which was already
almost insupportable : and should she tell him of her re-
pentance, with a confession of her knowledge of his engage-
ment with Caelia, it would (as has been before observed)
appear both servile and insincere.
Nothing could now appear so altered as the whole face of
this once happy family. Sempronius as much as possible
shunned the sight of Chloe ; for, as she was the cause of all
the confusion amongst them, he had almost an aversion to
her. Though he was not of an implacal^le temper, yet, as
the injury was intended to one he sincerely loved, he found
it much harder to forgive it than if it had even succeeded
against himself; and as he still looked upon Chloe as the
cause of melancholy in his dear Crelia, he could hardly have
any patience with her.
No words can describe the various passions which were
expressed in the sad countenance of Chloe, when first she
met her friend. They were both afraid of speaking. Shame,
and the fear of being (and with too good reason) suspected
of insincerity, withheld Chloe ; and an unwillingness to ac-
cuse or hurt her friend withheld the a:entle Caslia. She
THE GOVERNESS. 141
sometimes indeed thought she saw repentance in Chloe's
face, and wished for nothing more than to seal her pardon.
But till it was asked, she was in doubt (from what had
passed) whether such pardon and proffered reconciliation
might not be rejected. She knew that her friend's passions
were naturally stronger than hers ; and she therefore trem-
bled at the consequences of coming to an explanation.
But there was hardly a greater sufferer in this scene of
confusion than the poor old lady Amanda. She saw a sort
of horror and wildness in the face of Chloe ; and in Caelia's
a settled melancholy, and such an unusual reserve in both
towards each other, as well as to herself, as quite astonished
her.
Sempronius came indeed to the house as often as usual ;
but in his countenance she could perceive a sort of anger
and concern which perfectly frightened her. But as they
did not speak to her, she could not bring herself to ask the
cause of this woful change, for fear of hearing something
too bad to bear.
Caelia had absolutely refused granting to Sempronius
leave to ask her aunt's consent, till she should come to
some explanation with Chloe, which seemed every day
farther off than ever.
The great perturbation of Chloe's mind threw her into a
disorder not many degrees short of madness ; and at last
she was seized with a violent fever so as to keep her bed.
She said she could not bear to look on Amanda; but begged
Coelia to be with her as much as possible ; which she did,
in hopes of bringing herself to ease her mind by speaking
to her what had given them all this torment.
Coelia watched with her night and day for three days,
when the physician who attended her pronounced that
there was no hope of her life. Cselia could not any longer
bear to stay in the room, and went downstairs, expecting
every moment to hear she was expired.
Chloe soon perceived by Ca^lia's abrupt leaving the room,
and by the looks of those who were left in it, that her fate
was pronounced ; which, instead of sinking her spirits, and
making her dejected, gave a tranquillity to her mind; for she
142 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
thought within herself, ' I shall now make my dear cousin
happy, by removing out of her way an object that must em-
bitter all her joy; and now likewise, as she is convinced I
am on my death-bed, she will once more believe me capable
of speaking truth ; and will, in the manner I could wish, re-
ceive my sincere repentance.' Then sending for Ca^lia up
to her bedside, she in a weak voice, with hardly strength for
utterance, spoke in this manner : ' My dear Cselia, though
you know me to be a worthless base wretch, yet do not
think so hardly of me as to imagine I would deceive you
with my last breath. Believe me then when I tell you, that
I sincerely repent of my treachery towards you; and as sin-
cerely rejoice that it has in reality been the cause of your
happiness with Sempronius. Tell him this; and then, per-
haps, he will not hate my memory.' Here she fainted away,
and they forced Caelia out of the room, thinking Chloe's
breath was for ever flown. But in some time she came
again to herself, and cried out, ' What ! would not my dear
Ccelia say that she forgave me % Methinks I would not die
till I had obtained her pardon. She is too good to refuse
her friend this last request.' Her attendants then told her
that, seeing her faint away, they had forced Ctelia out of the
room ; and they begged her to try to compose herself, for
they were sure that seeing her friend again, at this time,
would only disturb her mind and do her an injury.
Chloe, from the vent she had given her grief in speaking
to Cselia, found herself something more easy and composed;
and desired the room to be made perfectly quiet, she fell
into a gentle sleep which lasted two hours ; and when she
awaked she found herself so much better, that those about
her were convinced, from her composed manner of speaking,
that she was now able to bear another interview.
They again called for Cislia, and told her of her cousin's
amendment. She flew with all speed to her chamber; and
the moment she entered, Chloe cried out, ' Can you forgive
me, Caelia V ' Yes, with the greatest joy and sincerity ima-
ginable, my dearest Chloe,' answered Crelia, ' and never let
it be again mentioned or remembered.'
The sudden recovery of Chloe was almost incredible ;
THE GOVERNESS. 143
for in less than a week she was able to quit both her beil
and room, and go into her aunt's chamber. The good old
lady shed tears of joy to see such a return of Chloe's health,
and of cheerfulness in the family ; and was perfectly con-
tented, now she saw their melancholy removed, not to en-
quire into the late cause of it, for fear of renewing their
trouble even one moment by the remembrance of it.
Sempronius, in the meantime, upon some affairs of his
duty in the army, had been called away, and was absent
the whole time of Chloe's illness, and was not yet returned.
Coelia spent almost her whole time with Chloe ; but three
weeks passed on, and they were often alone ; yet they had
never once mentioned the name of Sempronius, which laid
Caelia still under the greatest difficulty how to act, so as to
avoid giving her friend any uneasiness, and yet not disoblige
Sempronius; for she had promised him at his departure,
that she would give him leave to ask her aunt's consent im-
mediately upon his return. But, the very day he was ex-
pected, she was made quite easy by what passed between
her and her friend.
Chloe in this time, by proper reflections, and a due sense
of Cselia's great goodness and affection to her, had so en-
tirely got the better of herself in this affair, that she found
she could now, without any uneasiness, see them married ;
and calling C^elia to her she said with a smile, ' I have, my
dear friend, been so long accustomed to read in that in-
telligible index, your countenance, all your most inmost
thoughts, that I have not been unobserving of those kind
fears you have had on my account ; and the reason I have
so long delayed speaking Avas, my resolution, if possible,
never again to deceive you. I can with pleasure now assure
you, that nothing can give me so much joy as to see your
wedding with Sempronius. I make no doubt but if you ask
it, you will have my aunt's consent ; and if any intercession
should be wanting towards obtaining it, I will (if you can
trust me) u.se all my influence in your behalf. Be assured,
my dear Ca^Iia, I have now no farther regard left for Sem-
pronius than as your huslxand ; and that regard will increase
in proportion as he is the cause of your happiness.'
144 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
They were interrupted in their discourse by news being
brought of the arrival of Sempronius, and Chloe received
him with such cheerfuhiess as convinced Cceha her profes-
sions were unfeigned.
CasHa related to Sempronius all that had passed between
her and Chloe ; and, by her continued cheerfulness of be-
haviour, the peace and tranquillity of the family were per-
fectly restored, and their joy greatly increased by Amanda's
ready consent to the marriage of Sempronius and Coelia,
having first settled all her fortune to be divided at her death
equally between her nieces; and in her lifetime there was
no occasion of settlements, or deeds of gift, for they lived
all together, and separate property was not so much as
mentioned or thought of in this family of harmony and
peace.
Here Miss Dolly ceased reading ; and all her hearers sat
some little time silent, and then expressed their great joy
that Caelia and Chloe were at last happy; for none of them
had been able to refrain from tears whilst they were other-
wise. On which Miss Jenny Peace begged them to observe
from this story, the miserable effects that attend deceit and
treachery: 'For,' continued she, 'you see you could not
refrain from tears, only by imagining what Chloe must feel
after her wickedness (by which indeed she lost the very
happiness she intended treacherously to gain) ; nor could
she enjoy one moment's peace till, by confessing her fault,
and heartily repenting of it, her mind was restored to its
former calm and tranquillity.' Miss Dolly thanked Miss
Jenny for her remarks; but Miss Lucy Sly was most sen-
sibly touched with this story, as cunning had formerly en-
tirely possessed her mind ; and said, that if her companions
were not weary at present of their arbour, she would now
recount to them the history of her life, as this story was a
proper introduction to it.
THE DESCRIPTION OF MISS LUCY SLY.
Miss Lucy Sly was of the same age as Miss Dolly Friendly;
but shorter, at least, by half the head. She was generally
THE GOVERNESS. 145
called a pretty girl, from having a pair of exceeding fine
black eyes, only with the allay of something cunning in their
look. She had a high forehead, and very good curling black
hair. She had a sharp high nose, and a very small mouth.
Her complexion was but indifferent, and the lower part of
her face ill-turned, for her chin was too long for due pro-
portion.
THE LIFE OF MISS LUCY SLY.
' From the time I was two years old (said Miss Lucy) my
mamma was so sickly that she was unable to take any great
care of me herself, and I was left to the care of a governess,
who made it her study to bring me to do what she had a
mind to have done, without troubling her head what induced
me so to do. And whenever I did anything wrong, she used
to say it was the foot-boy, and not miss, that was naughty.
Nay, she would say it was the dog, or the cat, or anything
she could lay the blame upon, sooner than own it was I. I
thought this pure, that I was never in fault; and soon got
into a way of telling any lies, and of laying my own faults
on others, since I found I should be believed. I remember
once, when I had broken a fine china-cup, that I artfully
got out of the scrape, and hid the broken cup in the foot-
boy's room. He was whipped for breaking it; and the next
day, whilst I was at play about the room, I heard my gover-
ness say to a friend who was with her, " Yesterday Miss
Lucy broke a china-cup ; but the artful little hussy went
and hid it in the foot-boy's room, and the poor boy was
whipped for it. I don't believe there was ever a girl of her
age that had half her cunning and contrivance." I knew by
her tone of voice and her manner of speaking, that she did
not blame me in her heart, but rather commended my in-
genuity. And I thought myself so wise, that I could thus
get off the blame from myself, that T every day improved in
new inventions to save myself, and have others i)unished in
my place.
' This life of endeavouring to deceive I led till I came to
school. But here I found that I could not so well carrv on
J46 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
my little schemes ; for I was found out and punished for my
own faults ; and this created in me a hatred to my com-
panions. For whatever miss I had a mind to serve as I
used to serve our foot-boy, in laying the blame falsely upon
her, if she could justify herself, and prove me in the wrong,
I was very angry with her for daring to contradict me, and
not submitting as quietly to be punished wrongfully, as the
foot-boy was forced to do.
'■ This is all I know of my life hitherto.'
Thus ended Miss Lucy Sly : and Miss Jenny Peace com-
mended Miss Lucy for her free confession of her faults, and
said, ' She doubted not but she would find the advantage of
amending, and endeavouring to change a disposition so very
pernicious to her own peace and quiet, as well as to that of
all her friends;' but they now obeyed the summons of the
supper-bell, and soon after retired to rest.
THURSDAY.
THE FOURTH DAY.
Our little company, as soon as the morning school-hours
were over, hastened to their arbour, and were attentive to
what Miss Jenny Peace should propose to them for their
amusement till dinner-time; when Miss Jenny, looking round
upon them, said, ' that she had not at present any story to
read ; but that she hoped, from Miss Dolly Friendly's ex-
ample yesterday, some of the rest might endeavour some-
limes to furnish out the entertainment of the day.' Upon
which Miss Sukey Jennett said, ' that though she could not
promise them such an agreeable story as Miss Dolly's ; yet
she would read them a letter she had received the evening
before from her cousin Peggy Smith, who lived at York ; in
which there was a story that she thought ver}' strange and
remarkable. They were all very desirous of it, when Miss
Sukey read as follo^^■s :
' Dear cousin, — I promised, you know, to write to you
when I had anything to tell you ; and as I think the fol-
THE GOVERNESS. 147
lowing story very extraordinary, I was willing to keep my
word.
' Some time ago there capie to settle in this city a lady,
whose name was Dison. We all visited her : but she had
so deep a melancholy, arising, as it appeared, from a settled
state of ill-health, that nothing we could do could afford her
the least relief, or make her cheerful. In this condition she
languished amongst us five years, still continuing to grow
worse and worse.
' We all grieved at her fate. Her flesh was withered away;
her appetite decayed by degrees, till all food became nauseous
to her sight; her strength failed her; her feet could not sup-
port her tottering body, lean and worn away as it was ; and
we hourly expected her death. When, at last, she one day
called her most intimate friends to her bedside, and, as well
as she could, spoke to the following purpose: "I know you
all pity me; but alas! I am not so much the object of your
pity as your contempt; for all my misery is of my own seek-
ing, and owing to the wickedness of my own mind. I had
two sisters, with whom I was bred up; and I have all my
lifetime been unhappy, for no other cause but for their suc-
cess in the world. When we were young, I could neither eat
nor sleep in peace, when they had either praise or pleasure.
When we grew up to be women, they were both soon mar-
ried much to their advantage and satisfaction. This galled
me to the heart ; and, though I had several good offers, yet
as I did not think them in all respects equal to my sisters,
I would not accept them ; and yet was inwardly vexed to
refuse them, for fear I should get no better. I generally
deliberated so long that I lost my lovers, and then I jiineil
fort-hat loss. I never wanted for anything; and was in a
situation in which I might have been happy, if I pleased.
My sisters loved me very well ; for I concealed as much as
possible from them my odious envy ; and yet never did any
poor wretch lead so miserable a life as I have done ; for
every blessing they enjoyed was a dagger to my heart. 'Tis
this envy that has caused all my ill-heallh, has preyed upon
my very vitals, and will now bring me to my grave."
'In a few days after this confession she died; and her
L2
148 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
words and death made such a strong impression on my
mind, that I could not help sending you this relation ; and
begging you, my dear Sukey, to remember how careful we
ought to be to curb in our minds the very first risings of a
passion so detestable, and so fatal, as this proved to poor
Mrs. Uison. I know I have no particular reason for giving
you this caution, for I never saw anything in you but what
deserved the love and esteem of
' Your very affectionate cousin,
' M. Smith.'
As soon as Miss Sukey had finished her letter, Miss Patty
Lockit rose up, and, flying to Miss Jenny Peace, embraced
her and said, ' What thanks can I give you, my dear friend,
for having put me into a way of examining my heart, and
reflecting on my own actions; by which you have saved me,
perhaps, from a life as miserable as that of the poor woman
in Miss Sukey's letter !' Miss Jenny did not thoroughly
understand her meaning: but imagining it might be some-
thing relating to her past life, desired her to explain herself;
which she said she would do, telling now, in her turn, all
that had hitherto happened to her.
THE DESCRIPTION OF MISS PATTY LOCKIT.
Miss Patty Lockit was but ten years old; tall, and in-
clined to fat. Her neck was short ; and she was not in the
least genteel. Her face was very handsome ; for all her fea-
tures were extremely good. She had large blue eyes ; was
exceeding fair ; and had a great bloom on her cheeks. Her
hair was the very first degree of light brown ; was bright
and shining; and hung in ringlets halfway down her back.
Her mouth was rather too large; but she had such fine
teeth, and looked so agreeably when she smiled, that you
was not sensible of any fault in it.
This was tlie person of Miss Patty Lockit, who was
now to relate her past life; which she did in tlie following
manner :
THE GOVERNESS. 149
THE LIFE OF MISS PATTY LOCKIT.
' I lived till I was six years old, in a veiy large family ; for
I had four sisters, all older than myself, and three brothers.
We played together, and passed our time much in the
common way : sometimes we quarrelled, and sometimes
agreed, just as accident would have it. Our parents had
no partiality to any of us ; so we had no cause to envy one
another on that account ; and we lived tolerably well to-
gether.
' When I was six years old, my grandmother by my Other's
side (and who Avas also my godmother) offering to take me
to live with her, and promising to look upon me as her own
child, and entirely to provide for me, my father and mother,
as they had a large family, very readily accepted her offer,
and sent me directly to her house.
'About half a year before this, she had taken another god-
daughter, the only child of my Aunt Bradly, who was lately
dead, and whose husband was gone to the West Indies.
My cousin, Molly Bradly, was four years older than I ; and
her mother had taken such jxiins in her education, that she
understood more than most girls of her age; and had so
much liveliness, good-humour, and ingenuity, that everbody
was fond of her; and wherever we went together, all the
notice was taken of my cousin, and I was very little re-
garded.
' Though I had all my life before lived in a family where
every one in it was older, and knew more than myself, yet
I was very easy; for we were generally together in the
nursery, and nobody took much notice of us, whether we
knew anything, or whether we did not. But now, as I lived
in the house with only one companion, who was so much
more admired than myself, the comparison began to vex me,
and I found a strong hatred and aversion for my cousin
arising in my mind ; and yet I verily believe I should have
got the better of it, and been willing to have learnt of my
cousin, and should have loved her for teaching me, if any
one had told me it was right ; and if it had not been that
Betty, the maid who took care of us, used to be for ever
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
teasing me about the preference that was shown to my
cousin, and the neglect I always met with. She used to
tell me, that she wondered how I could bear to see Miss
Tvlolly so caressed j and that it was want of spirit not to
think myself as good as she was ; and, if she was in my
place, she would not submit to be taught by a child ; for
my Cousin Molly frequently offered to instruct me in any-
thing she knew; but I used to say (as Betty had taught rne)
that I would not learn of her; for she was but a child,
though she was a little older ; and that I was not put under
her care, but that of my grandmamma. But she, poor
woman, was so old and unhealthy, that she never troubled
her head much about us, but 'only to take care that we
wanted for nothing. » I lived in this manner three years,
fretting and vexing myself tl^t I did not know so much,
nor was so much liked, as my Cousin INIolly, and Vet re-
solving not to learn anything she could teach me, wlfen my
grandmamma was advised to send hie to school; bot, as
sooi^ as I came here, the ease was much worse ; for, instead
of one person to envy, I found many ; for ♦S.U my school-
fellows had learned more than I ; and ii[^ead of enoea-
vouring to get knowledge,^ J began to haSLall those who
knew more than myself; and this, T am |«y convinced,
Avas owing to that odious enVy which, if nowturedj/^vould
always have made me as m.is'^able as Mrs. Ijl^n was, and
which consttotly tormented- i^|jL>till we came. to live in that
general peace and good-hujnoiSl^we have lately eq^oyed :
and as I hope this wicked spirit. -was not natural to me, but
only blown up by that vile Betiy s ii^tig^tipn^, I 'don't doul^
but I shall now grow very happy, and learn "Something eveiy
day, and be pleased with being instructec], and that I sl^ilj
always love those who are so good as to instruct me/ •
-« ^. ;"■ ;. • •
Here ]Miss Patty Lockit ceased ; and the dinner-bell
called them from their arbour.
Mrs. Teachum, as soon as they had dined, told them,
that she thought it proper they should use some bodily
exercise, that they might not, by sitting constantly still, im-
pair their health. Not but that she was greatly pleased with
THE GOVERNESS.
their innocent and instructive manner of employing their
leisure hours; but this wise woman knew that the faculties
of the mind grow languid and useless, when the health of
the body is lost.
As soon as they understood their governess's pleasure,
they readily resolved to obey her commands, and desired
that, after school, they might take a walk as far as the dairy-
house, to eat some curds and cream, Mrs. Teachum not
only granted their request, but said she would dispense with
their school-attendance that afternoon, in order to give them
more time for their walk, which was between two and three
miles ; and she likewise added that she herself would go
with them. They all flew like lightning to get their hats,
and to equip themselves for their walk ; and, with cheerful
countenances, attended Mrs. Teachum in the schoolroom.
This good gentlewoman, so far from laying them under a
restraint by her presence, encouraged them to run in the
fields and gather flowers ; which they did, each miss trying
to get the best to present to her governess. In this agree-
able manner, with laughing, talking, and singing, they arrived
at the dairy-house before they imagined they had walked a
mile.
There lived at this dairy-house an old woman, near
seventy years of age. She had a fresh colour in her face ;
but was troubled with the palsy, that made her head shake
a little. She was bent forward with age, and her hair was
quite grey : but she retained much good-humour, and re-
ceived this little party with a hearty welcome.
Our little gentry flocked about this good woman, asking
hiTr a thousand questions. Miss Polly Suckling asked her,
' Why slie shook her head so?' and Miss Patty Lockit said,
' She hoped her hair would never be of such a colour.'
Miss Uenny Peace was afraid they would say something
ithat wouVl offend the old woman, and advised them to turn
theifMiscOurse. ' Oh ! let the dear rogues alone,' says the
old woman; 'I like their prattle;' and, taking Miss Polly
by the hand, said, ' Come, my dear, we will go into the
dairy, and .skim the milkpans.' At which words they all ran
into the dairy, and some of them dipped their fingers in the
152 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
cream; which, when Mrs. Nelly perceived (who was the
eldest daughter of" the old woman, and managed all the
affairs), she desired they would walk out of the dairy, and
she would bring them what was fit for them : upon which
Miss Dolly Friendly said, ' she had rather be as old and
good-natured as the mother, than as young and ill-natured
as the daughter.'
The old woman desired her company to sit down at a
long table, which she soon supplied with plenty of cream,
strawberries, brown bread, and sugar. Mrs. Teachum took
her place at the upper end, and the rest sat down in their
usual order, and ate plentifully of these good things. After
which Mrs. Teachum told them they might walk out and
see the garden and orchard, and by that time it would be
proper to return home.
The good old woman showed them the way into the
garden; and gathered the finest roses and pinks she could
pick, and gave thtm to Miss Polly, to whom she had taken
a great fancy.
At their taking leave, Mrs. Teachum rewarded the good
old woman for her trouble ; who, on her part, expressed
much pleasure in seeing so many well-behaved young ladies ;
and said, she hoped they would come often.
These little friends had not walked far in their way home,
before they met a miserable ragged fellow, who begged their
charity. Our young folks immediately gathered about this
poor creature, and were hearkening very earnestly to his
story, which he set forth in a terrible manner, of having
been burnt out of his house, and, from one distress to an-
other, reduced to that miserable state they saw him in, when
Mrs. Teachum came up to them. She was not a little
pleased to see all the misses' hands in their pockets, pulling
out half-pence, and some sixpences. She told them she
approved of their readiness to assist the poor fellow, as he
appeared to them ; but oftentimes those fellows made up
dismal stories without much foundation, and because they
were lazy, and would not work. INIiss Dolly said, indeed
she believed the poor man spoke truth ; for he looked
honest; and, besides, he seemed almost starved.
THE GOVERNESS. 153
Mrs. Teachum told them it would be too late before they
could get home; so, after each of them had given what they
thought proper, they pursued their walk, prattling all the
way .
They got home about nine o'clock ; and, as they did not
choose any supper, the bell rang for prayers ; after which
our young travellers retired to their rest, where we doubt not
but they had a good repose.
FRIDAY.
THE FIFTH DAY.
Mrs. Teachum, in the morning, inquired how her scholars
did after their walk, and was pleased to hear they were all
very well. They then performed their several tasks with
much cheerfulness; and, after their school-hours, they were
hastening, as usual, to their arbour, when Miss Jenny desired
them all to go thither without her, and she would soon
follow them ; which they readily consented to, but begged
her not to deprive them long of the pleasure of her sweet
comjoany.
Miss Jenny then went directly into her governess's parlour,
and told her that she had some thoughts of reading to her
companions a fairy tale, which was also given her by her
mamma ; and though it was not in such a pompous style,
nor so full of wonderful images, as the giant-stor}-; yet she
would not venture to read anything of that kind without her
permission ; but, as she had not absolutely condemned all
that sort of writing, she hoped she was not guilty of a fault
in asking that permission. Mrs. Teachum, with a gracious
smile, told her, that she seemed so thoroughly well to under-
stand the whole force of her Monday night's discourse to her,
that she might be trusted almost in anything ; and desired her
to go and follow her own judgment and inclinations in the
amusement of her happy friends. Miss Jenny, overjoyed with
this kind condescension in her governess, thanked her, with
a low courtesy, and said, she hoped she should never do any-
thing unworthy of the confidence reposed in her ; and has-
154 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
tening to the arbour, she there found all her little company
quite impatient of this short absence.
Miss Jenny told them that she had by her a fairy tale,
which, if they liked it, she would read; and as it had pleased
her, she did not doubt but it would give them equal jjlea-
sure.
It was the custom now so much amongst them to assent
to any proposal that came from Miss Jenny, that they all
with one voice desired her to read it, till Miss Polly Suck-
ling said, ' that although she was very unwilling to contra-
dict anything Miss Jenny liked, yet she could not help
saying, she thought it would be better if they were to read
some true history, from which they might learn something;
for she thought fairy tales were only fit for little children.'
Miss Jenny could not help smiling at such an objection
coming from the little dumpling, who was not much above
seven years of age ; and then said, ' I will tell you a story,
my little Polly, of what happened to me whilst I was at
home.
' There came into our village, when I was six years old,
a man who carried about a raree-show, which all the chil-
dren of the parish were fond of seeing ; but I had taken it
into my head, that it was beneath my wisdom to see raree-
shows, and therefore would not be persuaded to join my
companions to see this sight; and although I had as great
an inclination as any of them to see it, yet I avoided it, in
order to boast of my own great sense in that I was above
such trifles.
' When my mamma asked me, " Why I would not see
the show, when she had given me leave ? " I drew up my
head, and said, " Indeed I did not like raree-shows. That
I had been reading ; and I thought that much more worth
my while than to lose my time at such foolish entertain-
ments."' My mamma, who saw the cause of my refusing
this amusement was only a pretence of being wise, laughed,
and said, " She herself had seen it, and it was really very
comical and diverting." On hearing this, I was heartily
sorry to think I had denied myself a pleasure which I fan-
cied was beneath me, when I found e\-en my mamma was
THE GOVERNESS. 155
not above seeing it. This in a great measure cured me of
the folly of thinking myself above any innocent amusement.
And when I grew older, and more capable of hearing reason,
my mamma told me, " She had taken this method of laugh-
ing at me, as laughing is the proper manner of treating
affectation ; which, of all things, she said, she would have
me carefully avoid ; othenvise, whenever I was found out, I
should become contemptible."'
Here Miss Jenny ceased speaking ; and Miss Polly Suck-
ling, blushing that she had made any objection to what
Miss Jenny had proposed, begged her to begin the fairy tale;
when, just at this instant, Mrs. Teachum, who had been
taking a walk in the garden, turned into the arbour to de-
light herself with a view of her little school united in
harmony and love, and Miss Jenny, with great good humour,
told her mistress the small contest she had just had with
Miss Polly about reading a fairy tale, and the occasion of it.
Mrs. Teachum kindly chucking the little dumpling under
the chin said, she had so good an opinion of Miss Jenny
as to answer for her, that she would read nothing to them
but what was proper ; and added, that she herself would
stay and hear this fairy tale which Miss Jenny, on her
commands, immediately began.
THE PRINCESS HEBE.
A Fairy Tale.
Above two thousand years ago, there reigned over the
kingdom of Tonga a king, whose name was Abdallah. He
was married to a young princess, the daughter of a king of
a neighbouring country, whose name was Rousignon. Her
beauty and prudence engaged him so far in affection to her,
that every hour he could possibly spare from attending the
affairs of his kingdom he spent in her apartment. They
had a little daughter, to whom they gave the name of Hebe,,
who was the darling and mutual care of both.
Tiie king was quiet in his dominions, beloved by his
subjects, happy in his family, and all his days rolled on
156 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
in calm content and joy. The king's brother Abdulham
was also married to a young ]>rincess named Tropo, who in
seven years had brought him no children ; and she con-
ceived so mortal a hatred against the queen (for she
envied her happiness in the little Princess Hebe) that she
resolved to do her some mischief. It was impossible for
her, during the king's lifetime, to vent her malice without
being discovered ; and therefore she pretended the greatest
respect and friendship imaginable for the unsuspecting
queen.
Whilst things were in this situation the king fell into a
violent fever, of which he died ; and during the time that
the queen was in the height of her affliction for him, and
could think of nothing but his loss, the Princess Tropo took
the opportunity of putting in execution her malicious in-
tentions. She inflamed her husband's passions by setting
forth the meanness of his spirit in letting a crown be
ravished from his head by a female infant, till ambition
seized his mind, and he resolved to wield the Tongian
sceptre himself. It Avas very easy to bring this about, for,
by his brother's appointment, he was protector of the realm,
and guardian to the young princess his niece ; and the
queen taking him and the princess his wife for her best
friends, suspected nothing of their designs, but in a manner
gave herself up to their power.
The protector Abdulham, having the whole treasure of the
kingdom at his command, was in possession of the means
to make all his schemes successful ; and the Princess Tropo,
by lavishly rewarding the instruments of her treachery,
contrived to make it generally believed, that the queen had
poisoned her husband, who was so much beloved by his
subjects, that the very horror of the action, without any
proof of her guilt, raised against the poor unhappy queen a
universal clamour, and a general aversion throughout the
whole kingdom. The princess had so well laid her scheme,
that the guards were to seize the queen and convey her to a
place of confinement, till she could prove her innocence ;
which, that she might never be able to do, proper care was
taken by procuring sufficient evidence to accuse her on
THE GOVERNESS. 157
oath ; and the Princess Hebe, her daughter, was to be
taken from her. and educated under the care of her uncle.
But the night before this cruel design was to have been i)Ut
in execution, a faithful attendant of the queen's, named
l.oretta, by the assistance of one of the Princess Tropo's
confidants (who had long professed himself her lover) dis-
covered the whole secret, of which she immediately informed
her royal mistress.
The horrors which filled the (jueen's mind at the relation
of the Princess Tropo's malicious intentions, were inexpres-
sible, and her perturbation so great, that she could not form
any scheme that appeared prol)able to execute for her own
preservation. Loretta told her that the person who had given
her this timely notice, had also provided a peasant who
knew the country, and would meet her at the western gate
of the city, and, carrying the young Princess Hebe in his
arms, would conduct her to some place of safety ; but she
must consent to put on a disguise, and escape that very
night from the palace, or she would be lost for ever. Horses
or mules, she said, it would be impossible to come at
without suspicion ; therefore she must endeavour (though
unused to such fatigue) to travel a-foot till she got herself
concealed in some cottage from her pursuers, if her enemies
should think of endeavouring to find her out. Loretta
offered to attend her mistress, but she absolutely forbad her
going any farther than to the Avestern gate ; where deliver-
ing the little Princess Hebe into the arms of the peasant,
who was there waiting for them, she reluctantly withdrew.
The good queen, who saw no remedy to this her terrible
disgrace, could have borne this barbarous usage without
much repining, had she herself been the only sufterer by it;
for the loss of the good king her husband so far exceeded all
her other misfortunes, that everything else was trifiing in
comparison of so dreadful affliction. But the young Princess
Hebe, whom she was accustomed to look on as her greatest
blessing, now became to her an object of pity and con-
cern ; for, from being heiress to a throne, the poor infant,
not yet five years old, was, with her wretched mother, become
a vagabond, and knew not whither to fly for protection.
IS8 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
Loretta had prevailed on her royal mistress to take with
her a few httle necessaries, besides a small picture of the
king and some of her jewels, which the queen contrived to
conceal under her night-clothes, in the midst of that hair
they were used to adorn, when her beloved husband de-
hghted to see it displayed in flowing ringlets round her
snowy neck. This lady, during the life of her fond husband,
was by his tender care kept from every inclemency of the
air, and preserved from every inconvenience that it was
possible for human nature to suffer. What then must be
her condition now, when, through bypaths and thorny ways,
she was obliged to fly with all possible speed, to escape the
fury of her cruel pursuers : for she too well knew the
merciless temper of her enemies, to hope that they would
not pursue her with the utmost diligence, especially as she
was accompanied by the young Princess Hebe ; whose life
Avas the principal cause of their disquiet, and whose destruc-
tion they chiefly aimed at.
The honest peasant, who carried the Princess Hebe in
his arms, followed the queen's painful steps ; and seeing the
day begin to break, he begged her, if possible, to hasten on
to a wood which was not far off, where it was likely she
might find a place of safety. But the afflicted queen, at the
sight of the opening morn (wliich once used to fill her mind
with rising joy) burst into a flood of tears, and, quite
overcome with grief and fatigue, cast herself on the ground,
crying out in the most affecting manner, ' The end of my
misfortunes is at hand. My weary limbs will no longer
support me. My spirits fail me. In the grave alone must I
seek for shelter.' The poor princess, seeing her mother in
tears, cast her little arms about her neck, and wept also,
though she knew not why.
Whilst she was in this deplorable condition, turning round
her head, she saw behind her a little girl, no older in
appearance than the Princess Hebe ; who, with an amiable
and tranquil countenance, begged her to rise and follow
her, and she would lead her where she might refresh and
repose herself
The queen was surprised at the manner of speaking of this
THE GOVERNESS. 159
little child, as she took her to be ; but soon thought it was
some kind fairy sent to protect her, and was very ready to
submit herself to her guidance and protection.
Thclitde fairy (for such indeed was the seeming child who
had thus accosted them) ordered the peasant to return back,
and said that she would take care of the queen and her young
daughter ; and he, knowing her to be the good fairy Sybella,
very readily obeyed.
Sybella then striking the ground three times with a little
wand, there suddenly rose up before them a neat plain car
and a pair of milk-white horses ; and placing the queen
with the Princess Hebe in her lap by her side, she drove
with excessive swiftness full westward for eight hours ; when,
(just as the sun began to have power enough to make the
queen almost faint with the heat and her former fatigue,)
they arrived at the side of a shady wood ; upon entering of
which the fairy made her horses slacken their speed ; and,
having travelled about a mile and-a-half through rows of elms
and beech trees, they came to a thick grove of firs, into
which there seemed to be no entrance. For there was not
any opening to a path, and the undenvood, consisting chiefly
of rose-bushes, white-thorn, eglantine, and other flowering
shrubs, was so thick, that it appeared impossible to force
her way through them. But alighting out of the car (which
immediately disapj)eared) the fairy (bidding the queen foll6w
her) pushed her way through a large bush of jessamine, whose
tender branches gave way for their passage and then closed
again, so as to leave no traces of an entrance into this charm-
ing grove.
Having gone a little way through an extreme narrow path,
they came into an opening (quite surrounded by these firs
and sweet underwood) not very large, but in which was
contained everything that is necessary towards making life
comfortable. At the end of a green meadow was a ])laia
neat house, built more for convenience than beauty, fronting
the rising sun ; and behind it was a small garden, storetl only
with fruits and useful herbs. Sybella conducted her guests
into this her simple lodging ; and, as repose was the chief
thing necessary for the poor fatigued queen, she prevailed
l6o STOREHOUSE OF STOKIKS.
with her to He down on a couch. Some hours' sound
sleep, which her weariness induced, gave her a fresh supply
of spirits ; the ease and safety from her pursuers, in which
she then found herself, made her for a short time tolerably
composed ; and she begged the favour of knowing to whom
she was so greatly obliged for this her happy deliverance;
but the fairy, seeing her mind too unsettled to give any due
attention to what she should say, told her that she would
defer the relation of her own life (which was worth her ob-
servation) till she had obtained a respite from her sorrows ;
and in the meantime, by all manner of obliging ways, she
endeavoured to divert and amuse her.
The queen, after a short interval of calmness of mind,
occasioned only by her so sudden escape from the terrors of
pursuit, returned to her former dejection, and for some time
incessantly wept at the dismal thought, tiiat the princess
seemed now, by this reverse of fate, to be for ever excluded
all hopes of being seated on her father's throne ; and,
by a strange perverse way of adding to her own grief, she
afflicted herself the more, because the little princess was
ignorant of her misfortune ; and whenever she saw her
diverting herself with little childish plays, instead of being
pleased with such her innocent amusement, it added to her
sorrow, and made her tears gush forth in a larger stream
than usual. She could not divert her thoughts from the
palace from which she had been driven, to fix them on any
other object ; nor would her grief suffer her to reflect that
it was possible for the princess to be happy without a crown.
At length time, the great cure of all ills, in some measure
abated her sorrows \ her grief began to subside ; and, in
spite of herself, the reflection that her misery was only in
her own fancy, would sometimes force itself on her mind.
She could not avoid seeing, that her little hostess enjoyed as
perfect a state of happiness as is possible to attain in this
world ; that she was free from anxious cares, undisturbed
by restless passions, and mistress of all things that could be
of any use to make life easy or agreeable. The oftener this
reflection presented itself to her thoughts, the more strength
it gained ; and, at last, she could e\eu bear, to think, that
THE GOVERNESS. i6i
her beloved child might be as Imppy in such a situation as
was her amiable hostess. Her countenance now grew more
cheerful ; she could take the Princess Hebe in her arms,
and, thinking the jewels she had preserved would secure her
from any fear of want, look on her with delight ; and began
even to be convinced that her future life might be spent in
calm content and pleasure.
As soon as the voice of reason had gained this power
over the queen, Sybella told her, that now her bosom was
so free from passion, she would relate the history of her
life. The queen, overjoyed that her curiosity might now be
gratified, begged her not to delay giving her that pleasure
one moment ; on which our little fairy began in the follow-
ing manner.
But there Mrs. Teachum told Miss Jenny that the bell
rung for dinner ; on which she was obliged to break oft".
But meeting again in the same arbour in the evening, when
their good mistress continued to them the favour of her
presence, Miss Jenny pursued her story.
THE FAIRY TALE CONTINUED.
' My father,' said the fairy, ' was a magician : he married a
lady for love, whose beauty for outshone that of all her
neighbours ; and by means of that beauty, she had so great
an influence over her husband, that she could command
the utmost power of his art. But better had it been for her,
had that beauty been wanting ; for her power only served to
make her wish for more, and the gratification of every desire
begot a new one, which often it was impossible for her to
gratify. My father, though he saw his error in thus indulging
her, could not attain steadiness of mind enough to mend it,
nor require resolution enough to suffer his beloved wife once
to grieve or shed a tear to no purpose, though in order to
cure her of that folly which made her miserable.
' My grandfather so plainly saw the temper and disjjosition
of his son towards women, that he did not leave him at
liberty to dispose of his magic art to any but his posterit\-,
that if might not be in the power of a wife to tease him out
' * Ji
l62 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
of it. But his caution was to very little purpose ; for
although my mother could not from herself exact any magic
power, yet such was her unbounded influence over her
husband, that she was sure of success in every attempt to
l)ersuade him to gratify her desires. For if every argument
she could invent happened to fail, yet the shedding but one
tear was a certain method to prevail with him to give up his
reason, whatever might be tlie consequence.
' When my father and mother had been married about a
year, she had a daughter, to whom she gave the name
of Brunetta. Her first request to my father was, that he
would endow this infant with as much beauty as she herself
was possessed of, and bestow on her as much of his art as
should enable her to succeed in all her designs. My father
foresaw the dreadful tendency of gi'anting this request, but
said he would give it with this restriction, that she should
succeed in all her designs that were not wicked ; for, said he,
the success of wicked designs always turns out as a punish-
ment to the persons so succeeding. In this resolution he
lield for three days, till my mother (being weak in body)
worked herself with her violent passions to such a degree
that the physicians told my father, they despaired of her
life, unless some method could be found to make her mind
more calm and easy. His fondness for his wife would
not suffer him to bear the thoughts of losing her, and the
horror with which that apprehension had but for a moment
possessed his mind, prevailed with him to bestow on the
little Brunetta (though foreseeing it would make her mise-
rable) the fatal gift in its full extent. But one restriction it
was out of his ])ower to take off, namely, that all wicked
designs ever could and should be rendered ineffectual by
the virtue and perseverance of those against whom they
were intended, if they in a proper manner exerted that
virtue.
' I was born about two years after Brunetta, and was
called Sybella : but my mother was so taken up with her
darling Brunetta, that she gave herself not the least concern
about me ; and I was left wholly to the care of my father.
In order to make the gift she had extorted from her fond hus-
THE GOVERNESS. 163
band as fatal as possible to her favourite child, she took care
in her education (by endeavouring to cultivate in her the
spirit of revenge and malice against those who had in the
least degree offended her) to turn her mind to all manner
of mischief; by which means she lived in a continual
passion.
' My father, as soon as I was old enough to hearken to
reason, told me of the gift he had conferred on my sister ;
said he could not retract it ; and therefore, if she had any
mischievous designs against me, they must in some measure
succeed ; but he would endow me with a power superior to
this gift of my sister's, and likewise superior to any thing
else that he was able to bestow, which was strength and
constancy of mind enough to bear patiently any injuries I
might receive ; and this was a strength, he said, which would
not decay, but rather increase, by every new exercise of it ;
and, to secure me in the possession of this gift, he also gave
me a perfect knowledge of the true value of everything around
me, by which means I might learn whatever outward acci-
dents befel me, not to lose the greatest blessing in this
world, namely, a calm and contented mind. He taught me
so well my duty, that I cheerfully obeyed my mother in all
things, though she seldom gave me a kind word, or even a
kind look ; for my spiteful sister was always telling some lies
to make her angry with me. But my heart overflowed with
gratitude to my father, that he should give me leave to love
him, whilst he instructed me that it was my duty to pay him
the most strict obedience.
' Brunetta was daily encouraged by her mother to use me
ill, and chiefly because my father loved me ; and although
she succeeded in all her designs of revenge on me, yet was
she very uneasy, because she could not take away the cheer-
fulness of my mind \ for I bore with patience whatever
happened to me : and she would often say, must I witli all
my beauty, power, and wisdom (for so she called her low
cunning) be suffering ])erpetual uneasiness ? and shall you,
who ha\e neither beauty, power, nor wisdom, pretend to be
hajjpy and cheerful % Then would she cry and stamp, and
rave like a mad creature, and set her invention at work to
M 2
i64 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
make my mother beat me or lock me up, or take from me
some of my best clothes to give to her ; yet still could not
her power extend to vex my mind : and this used to throw
her again into such passions as weakened her health, and
greatly impaired her so much boasted beauty.
' In this manner we lived, till on a certain day, after
Bnmetta had been in one of her rages with me for nothing,
my father came in and chid her for it ; which, when my
mother heard, she threw herself into such a violent passion
that her husband could not pacify her. And, being big with
child, the convulsions, caused by her passions, brought her
to her grave. Thus my father lost her, by the same uncon-
trolable excesses, the fatal effects of which he had before
ruined his daughter to preserve her from. He did not long
survive her ; but, before he died, gave me a little wand,
which, by striking three times on the ground, he said, would
at any time produce me any necessary or convenience of life,
which I really w\anted, either for myself or the assistance of
others ; and this he gave me, because he was \try sensible,
he said, that, as soon as he was dead, my sister would never
rest till she had got from me both his castle and everything
that I had belonging to me in it. But, continued he, when-
ever you are driven from thence, bend your course directly
into the pleasant wood Ardella ; there strike with your wand,
and everything you want will be provided for you. But
keep this wand a profound secret, or Bmnetta will get it
from you ; and then (though you can never, while you pre-
serve your ;)atience, be unhappy) you will not have it in your
power to be of so much use as you would wish to be, to those
who shall stand in need of your assistance. Saying these
words he expired, as I kneeled by his bedside attending his
last commands, and bewailing the loss of so good a father.
' In the midst of this our distress, we sent to my uncle
Sochus, my father's brother, to come to us, and to assist us
in an equal division of my deceased father's effects ; but
my sister soon contrived to make him believe that I was
the wickedest girl alive, and had always set my father
against her by my art, which, she said, I pretended to call
wisdom ; and by several handsome presents she soon per-
THE GOVERNESS. 165
suaded him (for he did not care a farthing for either of us)
to join with her in saying, that, as she was the eldest sister,
she had a full right to the castle and everything in it ; but
she told me I was very welcome to stay there, and live with
her, if I pleased ; and while I behaved myself well, she
should be very glad of my company.
' As it was natural for me to love all people that would
give me leave to love them, I was quite overjoyed at this
kind offer of my sister's, and never once thought on the
treachery she had so lately been guilty of; and I have
since reflected, that happy was it for me that passion
was so much uppermost with her, that she could not exe-
cute any plot that required a dissimulation of any long
continuance ; for, had her good humour lasted but one
four-and-twenty hours, it is very probable that I should have
opened my whole heart to her; should have endeavoured
to have begun a friendship with her, and perhaps have
betra)'ed the secret of my wand ; but just as it was sunset,
she came into the room where I was, in the most violent
passion in the world, accusing me to my uncle of ingratitude
to her great generosity, in suffering me to live in her castle.
She said, " that she had found me out, and that my crimes
were of the blackest dye," although she would not tell me
either what they were, or who were my accusers. She
would not give me leave to speak, either to ask what my
offence was, or to justify my innocence ; and I plainly per-
ceived, that her pretended kindness was designed only to
make my disappointment the greater ; and that she was
now determined to find me guilty, whether I pleaded or not.
And after she had raved on for some time, she said to me
with a sneer, ' Since you have always boasted of your calm
and contented mind, you may now try to be contented this
night with the softness of the grass for your bed ; for here in
my castle you shall not stay one moment longer.' And so
saying, she and my uncle led me to the outer court, and
thrusting me with all their force from them, they shut up the
gates, bolting and barring them as close as if to keep out a
giant ; and left me, at that time of night, friendless, and, as
they thought, destitute of any kind of support.
1 66 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
' I then remembered my dear father's last words, and made
what haste I could to this wood, which is not above a mile
distant from the castle ; and being, cs I thought, about the
middle of it, I struck three times with my wand, and
immediately up rose this grove of trees which you see, this
house, and all the other conveniences which I now enjoy;
and getting that very night into this my plain and easy bed, I
enjoyed as sweet a repose as ever I did in my life, only
delayed, indeed, a short time, by a few sighs for the loss of
so good a parent, and the unhappy state of a self-tormented
sister, whose slumbers (I fear) on a bed of down were more
restless and interrupted that night than mine would have
been, even had not my father's present of the wand preven-
ted me from the necessity of using the bed of grass, which
she, in her wrath, allotted me. In this grove, which I call
Placid Grove, is contained all that I want ; and it is so well
secured from any invaders, by the thick briars and thorns
which surrotmd it, having no entrance but through that
tender jessamine, that I live in no apprehensions of any
disturbance, though so near my sister's castle. But once,
indeed, she came with a large train, and, whilst I was asleep,
set fire to the trees all round me ; and waking, I found
myself almost suffocated with smoke, and the flames had
reached one part of my house. I started from my bed,
and striking on the ground three times with my wand, there
came such a quantity of water from the heavens, as soon
extinguished the fire ; and the next morning, by again
having recourse to my wand, all things grew up into their
convenient and proper order. When my sister Brunetta
found that I had such a supernatural power at my command,
though she knew not what it was, she desisted from ever
attempting any more by force to disturb me ; and now only
uses all such arts and contrivances to deceive me, or any
persons whom I would wish to secure. One of my father's
daily lessons to me was, that I should never omit, any one
day of my life, endeavouring to be as serviceable as I possibly
could to any person in distress. And I daily wander as far
as my feet will carry me in search of any such, and hither I
invite them to peace and calm contentment. But my father
THE GOVERNESS. 167
added also this command, that I should never endeavour
doing any further good to those whom adversity had not
taught to hearken to the voice of reason, enough to enable
them so to conquer their passions as not to think themselves
miserable in a safe retreat from noise and confusion. This
was the reason I could not gratify you in relating the history
of my life, whilst you gave way to raging passions, which only
serve to blind your eyes, and shut your ears from truth. But
now, great queen (for 1 know your state from what you
vented in your grief), I am ready to endow this little princess
with any gift in my power, that I know will tend really to her
good ; and I hope your experience of the world has made
you too reasonable to require any other.'
The queen considered a little while, and then desired
Sybella to endow the princess with that only wisdom which
would enable her to see and follow what was her own true
good, to know the value of everything around her, and to be
sensible that, following the paths of goodness, and perform-
ing her duty, was the only road to content and happiness.
Sybella was overjoyed at the queen's request, and imme-
diately granted it, only telling the Princess Hebe, that it was
absolutely necessary towards the attainment of this great
blessing, that she should entirely obey the queen her mother,
without ever pretending to examine her commands ; for
' true obedience (said she) consists in submission ; and when
we pretend to choose what commands are proper and fit for
us we don't obey, but set up our own wisdom in opposition
to our governors — this, my dear Hebe, you must be very
careful of avoiding if you would be happy.' . She then
cautioned her against giving way to the persuasions of any
of the young shepherdesses thereabouts, who would endea-
vour to allure her to disobedience by striving to raise in her
mind a desire of thinking herself wise, whilst they were
tearing from her what was indeed true wisdom. ' For (said
Sybella) my sister Brunetta, who lives in the castle she drove
me from (about a mile from this wood) endows young shep-
herdesses with great beauty, and everything that is in appear-
ance amiable and likely to persuade, in order to allure away
and make wretched those persons I would preserve: and
i68 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
all the wisdom with which I have endowed the Princess
Hebe will not prevent her falling into my sister's snares,
if she gives the least way to temptation ; for my father's gift
to Brunetta in her infancy, enables her (as I told you) to
succeed in all her designs, except they are resisted by the
virtue of the person she is practising against. Many poor
wretches has my sister already decoyed away from me,
whom she now keeps in her castle; where they live in
splendour and seeming joy, but in real misery, from per-
petual jars and tumults, raised by envy, malice, and all the
train of tumultuous and tormenting passions.'
The Princess Hebe said, she doubted not but she should
be able to withstand any of Erunetta's temptations. Her
mother interrupting her, cried out, ' Oh, my dear child,
though you are endowed with wisdom enough to direct you
in the way to viitue, yet if you grow conceited and proud of
that wisdom, and fancy yourself above temptation, it will
lead you into the worst of all evils.' Here the fairy inter-
jjosed, and told the Princess Hebe, that if she would always
carefully observe and obey her mother, who had learned
wisdom in that best school adversity, she Avould then, in-
deed, be able to withstand and overcome every temptation ;
and would likewise be happy herself, and be able to dispense
happiness all around her. Nothing was omitted by the fairy
to make this retirement agreeable to her royal guests ; and
they had now passed near seven years in this delightful
grove, in perfect peace and tranquillity ; when one evening,
as they were walking in the pleasant wood which surrounded
their habitation, they espied under the shade, and leaning
against the bark of a large oak, a poor old man, whose limbs
were withered and decayed, and whose eyes were hollow and
sunk with age and misery. They stopped as soon as they saw
him, and heard him, in the anguish of his heart, with a loud
groan, utter these words : ' When will my sorrows end ]
AVhere shall I find the good fairy Sybella?' The fairy imme-
diately begged to know his business with her; and said, if his
sorrows would end on finding Sybella, he might set his heart
at ease ; for she stood now before him, and ready to serve
him, if his distresses were such as would admit of relief,
THE GOVERNESS. 169
and he could prove himself worthy of her friendship. The
old man appeared greatly overjoyed at having found the
fairy, and began the following story :
' I live from hence a thousand leagues. All this tiresome
way have I come in search of you. My whole life has been
spent in amassing wealth, to enrich one only son, whom I
doated on to distraction. It is now five years since I have
given to him all the riches I had laboured to get, only to
make him happy. But, alas ! how am I disappointed ! His
wealth enables him to command whatever this world pro-
duces; and yet the poorest wretch that begs his bread
cannot be more miserable. He spends his days in riot and
luxury; has more slaves and attendants than wait in the
palace of a prince ; and still he sighs from morning till
night, because, he says, there is nothing in this world worth
living for. All his dainties only sate his palate and grow
irksome to his sight. He daily changes his opinion of
what is pleasure; and, on the trial, finds none that he can
call such ; and then falls to sighing again, for the emptiness
of all that he has enjoyed. So that, instead of being my
delight, and the comfort of my old age, sleepless nights, and
anxious days, are all the rewards of my past labours for him.
But I have had many visions and dreams to admonish me,
that if I would venture with my old frame to travel hither
a-foot in search of the fairy Sybella, she had a glass which,
if she showed him, he would be cured of this dreadful
melancholy, and I have borne the labour and fatigue of
coming this long tiresome way, that I may not breatlie my
last with the agonising reflection, that all the labours of my
life have been thrown away. But what shall I say to engage
you to go with me ? Can riches tempt, or can pleasure
allure you % '
' No (answered the fairy) neither of them has power to
move me; but I compassionate your age; and if I thought
I could succeed, would not refuse you. The glass which I
shall bid him look in, will show him his inward self; but if
he will not open both his eyes and heart enough to truth, to
let him understand, that the pleasures he pursues not only
are not but cannot be satisfactory, I can be of no sort of
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
service to him. And know, old man, that the punishment
you now feel is the natural result of your not having taught
him this from his infancy; for, instead of heaping up wealth,
to allure him to seek for happiness from such deceitful means,
you should have taught him, that the only path to it was to
be virtuous and good.'
The old man said, he heartily repented of his conduct;
and then on his knees so fer\-ently implored Sybella's assist-
ance, that at last she consented to go with him. Then
striking on the ground three times with her wand, the car
and horses rose up ; and placing the old man by her, after
taking leave of the queen, and begging the Princess Hebe to
be careful to guard against all temptations to disobedience,
she set out on her journey.
It being now come to the latest hour that Mrs. Teachum
thought proper for her little scholars to stay out in the air,
she told Miss Jenny that she must defer reading the remaining
part of her story till the next day. Miss Jenny always, with
great cheerfulness, obeyed her governess, and immediately
left off reading ; and said she was ready to attend her ; and
the whole company rose up to follow her.
Mrs. Teachum had so much judgment, that perceiving
such a ready obedience to all her commands, she now
endeavoured, by all means she could think of, to make her
scholars throw off that reserve before her which must ever
make it uneasy to them for her to be present whilst they
were following their innocent diversions ; for such was the
understanding of this good woman, that she could keep up
the authority of the governess in her school, yet at times
become the companion of her scholars. And as she now
saw, by their good behaviour, they deserved that indulgence,
she took the little dumpling by the hand, and, followed by
the rest, walked towards the house, and discoursed fiimiliarly
with them the rest of the evening, concerning all their past
amusements.
THE GOVERNESS.
SATURDAY.
THE SIXTH DAY.
It was the custom on Saturdays to have no school in the
afternoon, and it being also their writing day from morning-
school till dinner, Mrs. Teachum, knowing how eager Mis;;
Jenny's hearers were for the rest of the story, accompanied
them into the arbour early in the afternoon, when I\Iiss
Jenny went on as follows :
THE FAIRY TALE CONTINUED.
The queen and the Princess Hebe remained, by the good
fairy's desire, in her habitation during her absence. They
spent their time in serenity and content ; the princess daily
improving herself in wisdom and goodness, by hearkening to
her mother's instructions, and obeying all her commands,
and the queen in studying what would be of most use to her
child. She had now forgot her throne and palace, and
desired nothing farther, than her present peaceful retreat.
One morning, as they were sitting in a little arbour at the
corner of a pleasant meadow, on a sudden they heard a
voice, much sweeter than they had e\-er heard, warble through
the following song :
A SONG.
^ Virtue, soft balm of every woe,
Of ev'ry grief the cure,
'Tis thou alone that canst best bestow
Pleasures unmix'd and pure.
The shady wood, the verdant mead,
Are Virtue's flow'ry road ;
Nor painful are the steps which lead
To her divine abode.
'Tis not in palaces or halls,
She or her train appear ;
Far off she flies from pompous walls ;
Virtue and Peace dwell here.
The queen was all attention, and, at the end of the song,
she gazed around her, in hopes of seeing the person whose
enchanting voice she had been so eagerly listening to, when
she espied a young shepherdess, not much older than the
172 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
Princess Hebe, but possessed of such uncommon and dazzling
beauty, that it was some time before she could disengage her
eyes from so agreeable an object. As soon as the young
shepherdess found herself observed, she seemed modestly to
offer to withdraw; but the queen begged her not to go till
she had informed them who she was, that, with such a com-
manding aspect, had sc much engaged them in her favour.
The shepherdess coming forward, with a bashful blush
and profound obeisance, answered, that her name was
Rozella, and she was the daughter of a neighbouring shep-
herd and shepherdess, who lived about a cjuarter-of-a-mile
from thence; and, to confess the truth, she had wandered
thither in hopes of seeing the young stranger, whose fame for
beauty and wisdom had filled all that country round.
The Princess Hebe, well knowing of whom she spoke, con-
ceived from that moment such an inclination for her acquaint-
ance, that she begged her to stay and spend that whole day
with them in Placid Grove. Here the queen frowned upon
her; for she had, by the fairy's desire, charged her never to
bring anyone, without her permission, into that peaceful grove.
The young Rozella answered, that nothing could be more
agreeable to her inclination ; but she must be at home by
noon, for so in the morning had her fat-her commanded her,
and never yet in her life had she either disputed or disobeyed
her parents commands. Here the young princess looked
on her mother with eyes expressive of her joy at finding a
companion, which she, and even the fliiry herself, could not
disa])prove.
When Rozella took her leave, she begged the favour that
the little Hebe (for so she called her, not knowing her to be a
princess) might come to her father's small cottage, and there
partake such homely fare as it afforded ; a welcome, she said,
she could insure her; and though poor, yet, from the honesty
of her parents, who would be proud to entertain so rare a
beauty, she was certain no sort of harm would happen to the
pretty Hebe from such a friendly visit ; and she would be
in the same place again to-morrow, to meet her, in hopes,
as she said, to conduct her to her humble habitation.
When Rozella was gone, the queen, though highly possessed
THE GOVERNESS. 173
in her favour, both by her beauty and modest behaviour, yet
pondered some time on the thought, whether or no she was
a fit companion for her daughter. She remembered what
Sybella had told her concerning Brunetta's adorning young
shepherdesses with beauty and other excellencies, only to
enable them the better to allure and entice others into
wickedness. Rozella's beginning her acquaintance too with
the princess by flattery, had no good aspect; and the sudden
effect it had upon her, so as to make her forget or wilfully
disobey her commands, by inviting Rozella to Placid Grove,
were circumstances which greatly alarmed her. But, by the
repeated entreaties of the princess, she gave her consent
that she should meet Rozella the next day, and walk with
her in that meadow, and in the wood ; but upon no account
should she go home with her, or bring Rozella back with
her. The queen then, in gentle terms, chid the princess for
her invitation to the young shepherdess, which was contrary
to an absolute command ; and said, ' You must, my dear
Hebe, be very careful to guard yourself extremely well
against those temptations which wear the face of virtue. I
know that your sudden affection to this apparent good girl,
and your desire of her company, to partake with you the
innocent pleasures of this happy place, arise from a good
disposition; but where the indulgence of the most laudable
passion, even benevolence and compassion itself, interferes
with, or runs counter to, your duty, you must endeavour to
suppress it, or it will fare with you as it did with that hen,
who, thinking that she heard the voice of a little duckling
in distress, flew from her young ones, to go and give it
assistance, and, following the cry, came at last to an hedge,
out of which jumped a subtle and wicked fox, who had
made that noise to deceive her, and devoured her in an
instant. A kite at the same time taking advantage of her
absence, carried away, one by one, all her little innocent
brood, robbed of that parent who should have been their pro-
tector. The princess promised her mother t-eit she would
jJuncUially obey all her commands, and be S..y^ -watchful
and observant of everything Rozella said and did, till she had
approved herself worthy of her confidence and friendship.
. s
174 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
The queen the next morning renewed her injunctions to
her daughter, that she should by no means go farther out of
the wood than into the meadow, where she was to meet
Rozella ; and that she sliould give her a faithful account of
all that should pass betvveen them.
They met according to appointment, and the princess
brought home so good an account of their conversation,
which the queen imagined would help to improve rather
than seduce her child, that she indulged her in the same
pleasure as often as she asked it. They passed some hours
every day in walking round that delightful wood, in which
were many small green meadows, with little rivulets run-
ning through them, on the banks of which, covered with
primroses and violets, Rozella, by the side of her sweet
companion, used to sing the most enchanting songs in the
world : the words were chiefly in praise of innocence and a
country life.
The princess came home every day more and more
charmed with her young shepherdess, and recounted, as
near as she could remember, every word that had passed
between them. The queen very highly approved of their
manner of amusing themselves; but again enjoined her to
omit nothing that passed in conversation, especially if it had
the least tendency towards alluring her from her duty.
One day, as the Princess Hebe and Rozella were walking
alone, and talking, as usual, of their ow'n happy state, and
the princess was declaring how much her own happiness
was owing to her thorough obedience to her mother, Rozella
with a tone of voice as half in jest said, ' But don't you think,
my little Hebe, that if I take a very great pleasure in anything
that will do me no hurt, though it is forbidden, I may dis-
obey my parents by enjoying it, provided I don't tell them
of it to vex them with the thoughts that I have disobeyed
them 1 And then, my dear, what harm is done?'
' Great harm (answered the })rincess, looking grave and
half angry) : ' _ am ashamed to hear you talk so, Rozella. Are
you not guilty of treachery, as vrell as disobedience % Neither
ought you to deteni ine that no harm is done, because you
do not feel the immediate effects of your transgression; for
the consequence may be out of our naiTow inexperienced
c
THE GOVERNESS.
\ iew ; and I have been taught whenever my mother lays
any commands on me, to take it for granted she has some
reasons for so doing; and I obey her, without examining
what those reasons are; otherwise, it would not be obeying
her, but setting up my own wisdom, and doing what she bid
me only when I thought proper/
They held a long argument on this head, in Avhich Rozclla
made use of many a fallacy to prove her point; but the
princess, as she had not yet departed from truth, nor failed in
her duty, could not be imposed upon. Rozella seeing every
attempt to persuade her was in vain, turned all her past
discourse into a jest; said she had only a mind to try her;
and was overjoyed to find her so steady in the cause of truth
and virtue. The princess resumed her usual cheerfulness
and good humour. Rozella sung her a song in praise of
constancy of mind ; and tliey passed the rest of the time
they staid together as they used to do.
But, just before they parted, Rozella begged she would not
tell her mother of the first part of the conversation that had
jiassed between them. The princess replied, that it would
be breaking through one of her mother's commands, and
therefore she dared not grant her request. Then, said
Rozella, ' Here I must for ever part with my dear little
Hebe. Your mother, not knowing the manner in which I
spoke, will have an ill opinion of me, and will never trust
you again in my company. Thus will you be torn from me,
and my loss will be irreparable.' These words she accom-
panied with a flood of tears, and such little tendernesses as
quite melted the princess into tears also. But she still said,
that she could not dare to conceal from her mother anything
that had happened, though she could not but own, she
believed their separation would be the consequence. ' Well
then (cried Rozella) I will endeavour to be contented, as our
separation will give you less pain than what you call this
mighty breach of your duty : and though I would willingly
undergo almost any torments that could be invented rather
than be debarred one moment the company of my dearest
Hebe, yet I will not expect that she should suffer the
smallest degree of pain or uneasiness, to save me from losing
what is the whole pleasure of my life.'
176 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
The princess could not bear the thought of appearing
ungrateful to such a warm friendship as Rozella expressed;
and, without farther hesitation, promised to conceal what
she had said, and to undergo anything, rather than lose so
amiable a friend.
After this they parted. But when the princess entered
the grove, she did not, as usual, run with haste and joy into
the presence of her indulgent mother; for her min'd was
disturbed : she felt a conscious shame on seeing her, and
turned away her face as wanting to shun the piercing look of
that eye, which she imagined would see the secret lurking in
her bosom. Her mother observed with concern her down-
cast look and want of cheerfulness. And being asked what
was the matter, she answered, her walk had fatigued her,
and she begged early to retire to rest. Her kind mother
consented ; but little rest had the poor princess that whole
night, for the pain of having her mind touched with guilt, and
the fear she was under of losing her dear companion, kept
her thoughts in one continued tumult and confusion. The
fairy's gift now became her curse ; for the power of seeing
what was right, as she had acted contrary to her knowledge,
only tormented her.
She hastened the next morning to meet Rozella, and told
her all that had passed in her own mind the preceding night ;
declaring that she would not pass such another for the whole
world ; but yet would not dispense with her promise to her
without her consent; and therefore came to ask her leave to
acquaint her good mother with all that had passed : 'For (said
she), my dear Rozella, we must, if we would be happy, do
always what is right, and trust for the consequences.' Here
Rozella drew her features into the most contemptuous sneer
imaginable, and said, ' Pray what are all these mighty pains
you have suffered % Are they not owing only to your want
of sense enough to know, that you can do your mother no
harm by concealing from her this, or anything else that will
vex her? and, my dear girl (continued she), when you have
once entered into this way of thinking, and have put this
blind duty out of your head, you will spend no more such
restless nights, which you must see was entirely owing to
your own imaginations.'
THE GOVERNESS.
177
This startled the princess to such a degree, that she was
breaking from her ; but, putting on a more tender air,
Rozella cried, 'and can you then, my dear Hebe, determine
to give me up for such a trifling consideration]' Then
raising her voice again, in a haughty manner, she said, " I
ought to despise and laugh at you for your folly, or at best
pity your ignorance, rather than offer a sincere friendship to
one so undeserving.'
The princess, having once swerved from her duty, was
now in the power of every passion that should attack her.
Pride and indignation, at the thought of being despised,
bore more sway with her than either her duty or affection
to her fond mother; and she was now determined, she said,
to think for herself, and make use of her own understanding,
which, she was convinced, would always teach her what was
right. Upon this, Rozella took her by the hand, and, with
tears of joy, said, ' Now, my dearest girl, you are really wise,
and cannot therefore (according to your own rule) fail of
being happy. But, to show that you are in earnest in this
resolution, you shall this morning go home with me to my
father's cot; it is not so far off, but you will be back by the
time your mother expects you ; and as that will be obeying
the chief command, it is but concealing from her the thing
that would vex her, and there will be no harm done.' Here
a ray of truth broke in upon our young princess; but as a
false shame, and fear of being laughetl at, had now got
possession of her, she with a soft sigh consented to the
proposal.
Rozella led the way. But just as they were turning round
the walk which leads out of the wood, a large serpent dar-
ted from one side out of a thicket directly between them,
and turning its hissing mouth towards the princess, as
seeming to make after her, she fled hastily back, and ran
with all her speed towards the grove, and panting for breath
flew into the arms of her ever kind protectress.
Her mother was vastly terrified to see her tremble and
look so pale; and as soon as she was a little recovered,
asked her the occasion of her fright; and added (with tears
running down her cheeks) ' I am afraid, my dear Hebe,
* N
'\-
1-8 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
some sad disaster has befallen you, for indeed, my child, I
but too plainly saw last night '
Here the princess was so struck with true sharne and
confusion for her past behaviour, that she fell down upon
her knees, confessed the w^hole truth, and implored forgive-
ness for her fault.
The queen kindly raised her up, kissed and forgave her.
' I am overjoyed, my dear child (said she), at this your sweet
repentance, though the effect of mere accident, as it appears;
but sent, without doubt, by some good fairy to save you
from destruction ; and I hope you are thoroughly convinced
that the serpent, which drove you home, was not half so
dangerous as the false Rozella.'
The princess answered, that she was thoroughly sensible
of the dangers she had avoided, and hoped she never
should again, by her own folly and wickedness, deserve to
be exposed to the danger from which she had so lately
escaped.
Some days passed without the princess's offering to stir
out of the grove; and in that time she gave a willing and
patient ear to all her mother's instructions, and seemed
thoroughly sensible of the great deliverance she had lately
e.\perienced. But yet there appeared in her countenance
an uneasiness, which the queen wishing to remove, asked
her the cause of it.
'It is, dear madam,' answered the princess, 'because T
have not yet had it in my power to convince you of my
repentance, which (though I know it to be sincere) you
have had no proof of, but in words only; and, indeed, my
heart longs for an occasion to show you, that I am now able
to resist any allurement which would tempt me from my
duty; and I cannot be easy till you have given me an oj)-
portunity of showing you the firmness of my resolution; and
if you Avill give me lea\-e to take a walk in the wood alone,
this evening, I shall return to you with pleasure, and will
promise not to exceed any bounds that you shall prescribe.'
The queen was not mucli pleased with this request ; but
the [)rincess was so earnest with her to grant it, that she
could not well refuse, without seeming to suspect her sin-
THE GOVERXESS. 179
cerity; which she did not, but only feared for her safety;
and, giving her a strict charge, not to stir a step out of the
wood, or to speak to the false Rozella, if she came in her
way, she reluctantly gave her consent.
The princess walked through all the flowery labyrinths,
in which she had so often strayed with Rozella; but she
was so shocked with the thoughts of her wickedness, that
she hardly gave a sigh for the loss of a companion once so
dear to her; and, as a proof that her repentance was sincere,
though she heard Rozella singing in an arbour (puiposely
perhaps to decoy her) she turned away without the least
emotion, and went quite to the other side of the wood;
where looking into the meadow in which she first beheld
that false friend, she saw a girl about her own age leaning
against a tree, and crying most bitterly. But the moment
she came in sight, the young shepherdess (for such by her
dress she appeared to be) cried out, ' O help, dear young
lady, help me; for I am tied here to this tree, by the spite-
ful contrivance of a wicked young shepherdess, called
Rozella: my hands too, you see, are bound behind me, so
that I cannot myself unloose the knot; and if I am not
released, here must I lie all night: and my wretched parents
will break their hearts, for fear some sad accident should have
befallen their only child, their poor unhappy Florimel !'
The princess, hearing her speak of Rozella in that man-
ner, had no suspicion of her being one of that false girl's de-
luding companions, but rather thought that she was a fellow-
sufiferer with herself; and therefore, without any consideration
of the bounds prescribed, she hastened to relieve her, and
even thought that she should have great pleasure in telling
her mother, that she had saved a poor young shepherdess
from Rozella's malice, and restored her to her fond parents.
But as soon as she had unloosed the girl from the tree, and
unbound her hands, instead of receiving thanks for what
she had done, the wicked Florimel burst into a laugh, and
suddenly snatching from the Princess Hebe's side her father's
picture, which she al\va)-s wore hanging in a riband, she
ran away with it as fast as she could over the meadow.
The princess was so astonished at this strange piece of
N 2
i8o STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
ingratitude and treachery, and was so alarmed for fear of
losing what she knew her mother so highly valued, that,
hardly knowing what she was about, she pursued Florimel
with all her speed, begging and entreating her not to bereave
her so basely and ungratefully of that picture, which she
would not part with for the world: but it was all to no pur-
pose; for Florimel continued her flight, and the princess
her pursuit, till they arrived at Brunetta's castle-gate; where
the fairy herself appeared, dressed and adorned in the most
becoming manner, and, with the most bewitching smile that
can come from dazzling beauty, invited the princess to enter
her castle (into which Florimel was run to hide herself), and
promised her, on that condition, to make the idle girl restore
the picture.
It was now so late that it was impossible for the princess
to think of returning home that night; and the pleasing
address of Brunetta, together with the hopes of having her
picture restored, soon prevailed with her to accept of the
fairy's invitation.
The castle glittered with gaudy furniture; sweet music
was heard in every room; the whole company, who were all
of the most beautiful forms that could be conceived, strove
who should be most obliging to this their new guest. They
omitted nothing that could amuse and delight the senses.
And the Princess Hebe was so entranced with joy and rap-
ture, that she had not time for thought, or for the least
serious reflection; and she now began to think, that she had
attained the highest happiness upon earth.
After they had kept her three days in this round of plea-
sure and delight, they began to pull off the mask ; nothing
was heard but quarrels, jars, and* galling speeches. Instead
of sweet music, the apartments were filled with screams and
howling ; for every one giving way to the most outrageous
passions, they were always doing each other some mahcious
turn, and one universal horror and confusion reigned.
The princess was haied by all, and was often asked, with
insulting sneers, why she did not return to her peaceful grove
and condescending mother 1 But her mind having been thus
turned aside from what was right, could not bear the tlioughts
THE GOVERNESS. i8i
of returning ; and though, by her daily tears, she showed her
repentance, shame prevented her return : but this again was
not the right sort of shame ; for then she would humbly have
taken the punishment due to her crime ; and it was rather a
stubborn pride, which, as she knew herself so highly to
blame, would not give her leave to suffer the confusion of
again confessing her fault ; and till she could bring herself
to such a state of mind, there was no remedy for her misery.
Just as Miss Jenny had read these words, Mrs. Teachum
remembering some orders necessary to be given in her
family, left them, but bid them go on, saying she would
return again in a quarter of an hour. But she was no sooner
gone from them, than our little company, hearing the sound
of trumpets and kettledrums, which seemed to be playing at
some little distance from Mrs. Teachum's house, suddenly
started from their seats, running directly to the terrace ; and,
looking over the garden wall, they saw a Iroop of soldiers
riding by, with these instruments of music playing before them.
They were highly delighted with the gallant and splendid
appearance of these soldiers, and watched them out of sight ;
and were then returning to the arbour, where Miss Jenny
had been reading ; but Miss Nanny Spruce espied such
another troop coming out of the lane from whence the first
had issued, and cried out, ' O ! here is another fine sight ;
let us stay and see these go by too.' ' Indeed (said Miss
Dolly Friendly) I am in .such pain for the poor Princess
Hebe, while she is in that sad castle, that I had rather hear
how she escaped (for that, I hope, she will) than see all the
soldiers in the world ; and besides, it is but seeing the same
thing we have just looked at before.' Here some were for
staying, and others for going back ; but as Miss Dolly's
party was the strongest, the few were ashamed to avow their
inclinations ; and they were returning to their arbour, when
they met Mrs. Teachum, who informed them their dancing
master was just arrived, and they must attend him ; but in
the evening they might finish their story.
They were so curious (and especially Miss Dolly Friendly)
to know what was become of the princess, that they could
1.82 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
have wished not to have been interrupted \ but yet, without
one word of answer, they compUed with what their governess
thought most proper ; and in the evening, hastening to their
arbour, Mrs. Teachuni herself being present, Miss Jenny went
on in the following manner :
THE FAIRY TALE CONTINUED.
The queen, in the meantime, suffered for the loss of her
child more than words can express, till the good fairy'
Sybella returned. The queen burst into tears at the sight
of her ; but the fairy immediately cried out, ' You may spare
yourself, my royal guest, the pain of relating what has hap-
pened. I know it all; for that old man, whom I took such
pity on, was a phantom raised by Brunetta to allure me
hence, in order to have an opportunity, in my absence, of
seducing the princess from her duty. She knew nothing but
a probable story could impose on me; and therefore raised
that story of the misery of the old man's son (from motives
which too often, indeed, cause the miser}- of mortals) ; as
knowing I should think it my duty to do what I could to
relieve such a wretch. I will not tell you of all my journey,
nor what I have gone through. I know your mind is at
present too much fixed on the princess to attend to such a
relation ; I'll only tell you what concerns yourself When
the phantom found, that by no distress he could disturb my
mind, he said he was obliged to tell the truth ; what was the
intention of my being deluded from home, and what had
happened since ; and then vanished away.' Here the fairy
related to the queen everything that had happened to the
princess, as has already been written ; and concluded with
saying, that she would wander about the castle walls (for
Brunetta had no power over her) ; and if she could get a
sight of the princess, she would endeavour to bring her to a
true sense of her fault, and then she might again be restored
to happiness.
The queen blessed the fairj^ for her goodness ; and it
was not long before Sybella's contimial assiduity got her a
sight of the princess ; for she often wandered a little way
THE GOVERNESS. 183
towards that wood she had once so much dehghted in, but
never could bring herself to enter into it : the thouglit of
seeing her injured mother made her start back, and run half
wild into the fatal castle. Rozella used frecjuently to throw
herself in her way ; and on hearing her sighs, and seeing her
tears, would burst into a sneering laugh at her folly; to avoid
which laugh, the i)oor princess first suffered herself to throw
off all her principles of goodness and obedience, and was now
iallen into the very contempt she so much dreaded.
The first time the fairy got a sighi of her, she called to
her with the most friendly voice ; but the princess, stung to
the soul with the sight of her, fled away, and did not venture
out again in several days. The kind Sybella began almost
to despair of regaining her lost child ; but never failed walk-
ing round the castle many hours every day. And one even-
ing, just before the sun set, she heard within the gates a loud
tumultuous noise, but more like riotous mirth than the voice
either of rage or anger; and immediately she saw the prin-
cess rush out at the gate, and about a dozen girls, laughing
and shouting, running after her. The poor princess flew
with all her speed, till she came to a little arbour, just by the
side of the wood ; and her pursuers, as they intended only to
tease her, did not follow her very close ; but, as soon as they
lost sight of her, returned all back again to the castle.
Sybella went directly into the arbour, where she found the
little trembler prostrate on the ground, crying and sobbing
as if her heart was breaking. The fairy seized her hand, and
would not let her go till she had prevailed with her to return
to the Placid Grove, to throw herself once more at her
mother's feet, assuring her that nothing but this humble state
of mind would cure her misery and restore her wonted peace.
The queen was filled with the highest joy to see her
child ; but restrained herself so much, that she showed not
the least sign of it till she had seen her some time prostrate
at her feet, and had heard her with tears ])roperly confess,
and ask pardon for, all her faults. She then raised, and
once more forgave her ; but told her that she must learn
more humility and distrust of herself before she should
again expect to be trusted.
1 84 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
The princess made no answer ; but by a modest down-
cast look expressed great concern and true repentance ; and
in a short time recovered her former peace of mind ; and as
she never afterwards disobeyed her indulgent mother, she
daily increased in wisdom and goodness.
After having lived on in the most innocent and peaceful
manner for three years (the princess being just turned of
eighteen years old) the fairy told the queen that she would
now tell her some news of her kingdom, which she had
heard in her journey ; namely, that her sister-in-law was
dead, and her brother-in-law had made proclamation through-
out the kingdom, of great rewards to any one who should
produce the queen and the Princess Hebe, whom he would
immediately reinstate on the throne.
The Princess Hebe was by when she related this, and
said she begged to lead a private life, and never more be
exposed to the temptation of entering into vice, for which
she had already so severely smarted.
The fairy told her, that, since she doubted herself, she
was now fit to be trusted ; for, said she, ' I did not like your
being so sure of resisting temptation, when first 1 conferred
on you the gift of wisdom. But you will, my princess, if
you take the crown, have an opportunity of doing so much
good, that, if you continue virtuous, you will have perpetual
pleasures ; for power, if made a right use of, is indeed a
very great blessing.'
The princess answered, that if the queen, her mother,
thought it her duty to take the cro^vn, she would cheerfully
submit, though a private life would be otheraise her choice.
The queen replied, that she did not blame her for choos-
ing a private life ; but she thought she could not innocently
refuse the power that would give her such opportunities of
doing good, and making others happy ; since, by that refusal,
the power might fall into hands that would make an ill use
of it.
After this conversation, they got into the same car in
which they travelled to the wood of Ardella ; arrived safely
at the city of Algorada; and the Princess Hebe was seated,
with universal consent, on her father's throne ; where she
THE governess: 1S5
and her people were reciprocally happy, by her great wisdom
and prudence; and die queen-mother spent the remainder
of her days in peace and joy, to see her beloved daughter
prove a blessing to such numbers of human creatures; whilst
she herself enjoyed that only true content and happiness this
world can produce ; namely, a peaceful conscience and a
quiet mind.
When Miss Jenny had finished her storj^, Mrs. Teachum
left them for the present, that they might, with the utmost
freedom, make their own observations ; for she knew she
should be acquainted wth all their sentiments from Miss
Jenny afterwards.
The little hearts of all the company were swelled with joy,
in that the Princisss Hebe was at last made happy; for hope
and fear had each by turns possessed their bosoms for the
fate of the little princess ; and Miss Dolly Friendly said,
that Rozella's artful manner was enough to have drawn the
wisest girl into her snares ; and she did not see how it was
possible for the Princess Hebe to withstand it, especially
when she cried for fear of parting with her.
Miss Sukey Jennett said that Rozella's laughing at her, and
using her with contempt, she thought was insupportable, for
who could bear the contempt of a friend ?
Many and various were the remarks made by Miss Jenny's
hearers on the story she had read to them. But now they
were so confirmed in goodness, and every one was so settled
in her affection for her companions, that, instead of being
angry at any opposition that was made to their judgments,
every one spoke her opinion with the utmost mildness.
Miss Jenny sat some time silent to hear their conversation
on her fairy tale. But her seeing them so much altered in
their manner of talking to each other, since the time they
made their little remarks on her story of the Giants, filleti
her whole mind with the most sincere pleasure ; and with a
smile peculiar to herself, and which diffused a cheerfulness
all around her, she told her companions the joy their present
behaviour had inspired her with ; but saying that it was as
late as their governess chose they should stay out, she rose,
\
iS6 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
and walked towards the house, whither she was cheerfully
followed by tlie whole company.
Mrs. Teachum after sujjper, again, in a familiar manner,
talked to them on the subject of the fairy tale, and en-
couraged them, as much as possible, to answer her freely in
whatever she asked them; and at last said, 'My good
children, I am very much pleased when you are innocently
amused ; and yet I would have you consider seriously enough
of what you read, to draw such morals from your books, as
may influence your future practice ; and as to fairy tales irt
general, remember that the fairies, as I told Miss Jenny
before of Giants and Magic, are introduced, by the writers of
those tales, only by way of amusement to the reader. For if
the story is well written, the common course of things would
produce the same incidents, without the help of fairies.
'As for example, in this of the Princess Hebe you see
the queen, her mother, was not admitted to know the
fairy's history, till she could calm her mind enough to
hearken to reason; which only means, that whilst we give
way to the raging of our passions, nothing useful can ever
sink into our minds. For by the fairy Sybella's story you
find, that by our own faults we may turn the greatest advan-
tages into our own miserj^, as Sybella's mother did her
beauty, by making use of the influence it gave her over her
husband to tease him into the ruin of his child ; and as also
Brunetta did, by depending on her father's gift, to enable her
to complete her desires, and therefore never endeavouring
to conquer them.
' You may observe also, on the other side, that no accident
had any power to hurt Sybella, because she followed the
paths of virtue, and kept her mind free from restless passions.
' You see happiness in the good Sybella's peaceful grove,
and misery in the wicked Brunetta's gaudy castle. The
queen desiring the fairy to endow her child with true wis-
dom, was the cause that the Princess Hebe had it in her
power to be happy. But take notice that, when she swer\'ed
from her duty, all her knowledge was of no use ; but only
rendered her more miserable, by letting her see her o\\ti folly
iu the stronger light. Rozella first tempted the princess to
THE GOVERNESS. 1S7
disobedience, by moving her tenderness and alarming her
friendship, in fearing to part with her ; and then by per-
suading her to set up her own wisdom in opposition to her
mother's commands, rather than be laughed at, and despised
by her friends. You are therefore to observe, that if you
would steadily persevere in virtue, you must have resolution
enough to stand the sneers of those who would allure you to
vice ; for it is the constant practice of the vicious to en-
deavour to allure others to follow their example, by an
affected contempt and ridicule of virtue.
' By the Princess Hebe's being drawn at last beyond the
prescribed bounds, by the cries and entreaties of that in-
sidious girl, you are to learn, that whatever appearance of
virtue any action may be attended with, yet, if it makes )''0u
go contrary to the commands of those who know better what
is for your good, than you do yourselves, and who can see
farther into the consequences of actions than can your tender
years, it will certainly lead you into error and misfortune;
and you find, as soon as the princess had once overleaped
the bounds, another plausible excuse arose to carry her on ;
and by a false fear of incurring her mother's displeasure, she
really deserved that displeasure, and was soon seduced into
the power of her enemy.
'The princess, you see, could have no happiness till she
returned again to her obedience, and had confessed her
fault. And though in this story all this is brought about by
fairies, yet the moral of it is, that whenever we give way to our
passions, and act contrary to our duty, we must be miserable.
' But let me once more observe to you, that these fairies
are intended only to amuse you ; for remember that the
misery which attended the Princess Hebe and her disobe-
dience, as well as the natural consequence of her amend-
ment and return to her duty, was content and happiness for
the rest of her life.'
Here good Mrs. Teachum ceased ; and Miss Jenny, in the
name of the company, thanked her for her kind instructions,
and promised that they would endeavour, to the utmost of
their power, to imprint them on their memory for the rest of
their lives.
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
SUNDAY.
THE SEVENTH DAY.
This morning our little society rose very early, and were
all dressed with neatness and elegance, in order to go to
church. Mrs. Teachum put Miss Polly Suckling before her,
and the rest followed, two and two, with perfect regularity.
Mrs. Teachum expressed great approbation that her
scholars, at this solemn place, showed no sort of childish-
ness, notwithstanding their tender age ; but behaved with de-
cency and devotion suitable to the occasion.
They went again in the same order, and behaved again
in the same manner, in the afternoon ; and when they re-
turned from church, two young ladies, Lady Caroline and
Lady Fanny Delun, who had formerly known Miss Jenny
Peace, and who were at present in that neighbourhood with
their uncle, came to make her a visit.
Lady Caroline was fourteen years of age, tall and genteel
in her person, of a fair complexion, and a regular set of fea-
tures ; so that, upon the whole, she was generally compli-
mented with being very handsome.
Lady Fanny, who was one year younger than her sister,
was rather little of her age, of a brown complexion, her
features irregular ; and, in short, she had not the least real
pretensions to beauty.
It was but lately that their father was, by the death of his
eldest brother, become Earl of Delun ; so that their titles
were new, and they had not been long used to your lady-
ship.
Miss Jenny Peace received theni as her old acquaintance :
however, she paid them the deference due to their quality,
and at the same time took care not to behave as if she
imagined they thought of nothing else.
As it was her chief delight to communicate her pleasures
to others, she introduced her new-made friends to her old
acquaintance, and expected to have spent a very agreeable
afternoon. But to describe the behaviour of these two
THE GOVERNESS. 189
young ladies is very difficult. Lady Caroline, who was
dressed in a pink robe, embroidered thick with gold, and
adorned with very fine jewels and the finest Mechlin lace,
addressed most of her discourse to her sister, that she might
have the pleasure every minute of uttering ' Your ladyship,'
in order to show what she herself expected. And as she
spoke, her fingers were in perpetual motion, either adjusting
her tucker, placing the plaits of her robe, or fiddling with
a diamond cross, that hung down on her bosom, her eyes
accompanying her fingers as they moved, and then again
suddenly snatched off, that she might not be observed to
think of her own dress ; yet was it plain that her thoughts
were employed only on that and her titles. Miss Jenny
Peace, although she would have made it her choice always
to be in such company as did not deserve ridicule, yet had
she honour enough to treat affectation as it deserved. And
she addressed herself to Lady Caroline with so many lady-
ships, and such praises of her fine clothes, as she hoped
would have made her ashamed ; but Lady Caroline was too
full of her own vanity to see her design, and only exposed
herself ten times the more, till she really got the better of
Miss Jenny, who blushed for her, since she was incapable of
blushing for herself
Lady Fanny's dress was plain and neat only, nor did she
mention anything about it ; and it was very visible her
thoughts were otherwise employed ; neither did she seem to
take any delight in the words ' Your ladyship' : but she
tossed and threw her person about into so many ridiculous
postures, and as there happened unfortunately to be no
looking-glass in the room where they sat, she turned and
rolled her eyes in so many different w^ays, in endeavouring
to view as much of herself as possible, that it was very plain
to the whole company she thought herself a beauty, and
admired herself for being so.
Our little society, whose hearts were so open to each
other that they had not a thought they endeavoured to con-
ceal, were so filled with contempt at Lady Caroline and
Lady Fanny's behaviour, and yet so strictly obliged, by good
manners, not to show that contempt, that the reserve they
190 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
were forced to put on laid them under so great a restraint,
that they knew not which way to turn themselves, or how to
utter one word; and great was their joy when Lady Caroline,
as the eldest, led the way, and with a swimming curtsey, her
head turned half round on one shoulder, and a disdainful
eye, took her leave, repeating two or three times the word
' misses,' to put them in mind that she was a lady. She was
followed by her sister Lady Fanny, who made a slow dis-
tinct curtsey to every one in the room, that she might be the
longer under observation. And then' taking Miss Jenny by
the hand said, ' Indeed, miss, you are very pretty,' in order
to put them in mind of her own beauty.
Our little society, as soon as they were released, retired to
their arbour, where, for some time, they could talk of nothing
but this visit. Miss Jenny Peace remarked how many
shapes vanity would turn itself into, and desired them to
observe how ridiculously Lady Caroline Delun turned her
whole thoughts on her dress and condition of life; and how
absurd it was in Lady Fanny, who was a very plain girl, to
set up for a beauty, and to behave in a manner which would
render her contemptible, even though she had that beauty
her own vanity made her imagine herself possessed of.
Miss Nanny Spruce said, ' She was greatly rejoiced that
she had seen her folly; for she could very well remember
when she had the same vanity of dress and superiority of
station with Lady Caroline, though she had not, indeed, a
title to support it ; and in what manner (she said) she would
tell them in the' stor}^ of her life.'
THE DESCRIPTION OF MISS NANNY SPRUCE.
Miss Nanny Spruce was just nine years old, and was the
very reverse of Patty Lockit in all things; for she had
little limbs, little features, and such a compactness in her
form, that she was often called the little fairy. She had the
misfortune to be lame in one of her hips; but by good
management, and a briskness and alacrity in carrying herself,
it was a very small blemish to her, and looked more like an
idle childish gait than any real defect.
THE GOVERNESS. 191
THK LIFE OF MISS NANNY SPRUCE.
'My delight,' said Miss Nanny Spruce, 'ever since I can
remember, has been in dress and finery; for whenever I did
as I was bid, I was promised fine coats, ribands, and laced
caps; and when I was stubborn and naughty, then my fine
things were all to be locked up, and I was to wear only an
old stuft' coat; so that I thought the only reward I could
have was to be dressed fine, and the only punishment was to
be plainly dressed. By this means I delighted so much in
line clothes, that I never thought of anything but when I
should have something new to adorn myself in; and I have
sat whole days considering what should be my next new
coat, for I had always my choice given me of the colour.
' We lived in a country parish, my papa being the only
gentleman, so that all the little girls in the parish used to
take it as a great honour to play with me. And I used to
delight to show them my fine things, and to see that they
could not come at any but very plain coats. However, as
they did not pretend to have any thing equal with me, I was
kind enough to them. As to those girls whose parents were
so very poor, that they went in rags, I did not suffer them
to come near me.
' Whilst I was at home, I spent my time very pleasantly,
as no one pretended to be my equal; but as soon as I came
to school, where other misses were as fine as myself, and
some finer, I grew very miserable. Every new coat, every
silver riband that any of my schoolfellows wore, made me
unhappy. Your scarlet damask. Miss Betty Ford, cost me
a week's pain; and I lay awake, and sighed and wept all
night, because I did not dare to spoil it. I had several plots
in my head to have dirtied it, or cut it, so as to have madj
it unfit to wear; but by some accident my plots were pre-
vented; and then I was so uneasy, I could not tell what to
do with myself; and so afraid, lest any body should suspect
me of such a thing, that I could not sleep in peace, for fear
I should dream of it, and in my sleep discover it to m ,'
bedfellow. I would not go through the same dreads anJ
192 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
terrors again for the world. But I am very happy now in
having no thoughts but what my companions may know; for
since that quarrel, and Miss Jenny Peace was so good as to
show me what I'm sure I never thought of before, that is,
that the road to happiness is by conquering such foolish
vanities, and the only way to be pleased is to endeavour
to please others, I have never known what it was to be
uneasy.'
As soon as Miss Nanny had finished speaking. Miss
Betty Ford said, that she heartily forgave her all her former
designs upon her scarlet coat; but, added she. Lady Fanny
Delun put me no less in mind of my former life, than Lady
Caroline did you of yours; and if Miss Jenny pleases, I
will now relate it.
THE DESCRIPTION OF MISS BETTY FORD.
Miss Betty Ford was of the same age with Miss Nanny
Spruce, and much of the same height, and might be called
the plainest girl in the school; for she had nothing pleasing
either in her person or face, except an exceeding fair skin,
and tolerably good blAck eyes; but her face was ill-shaped
and broad, her hair very red, and all the summer she was
generally very full of freckles; and she had also a small
hesitation in her speech. But, without preamble, she began
her life as follows:
THE LIFE OF MISS BETTY FORD.
'My life,' said Miss Betty Ford, 'has hitherto passed very
like that of Miss Nanny Spruce, only with this difference,
that as all her thoughts were fixed on finer)-, my head ran
on nothing but beauty. I had an elder sister, who was, I
must own, a great deal handsomer than I; and yet, in my
own mind, at that time, I did not think so, though I was
always told it was not for me to pretend to the same things
with pretty Miss Kitty {which was the name of my sister);
and in all respects she was taken so much more notice of
than I was, that I perfectly hated her, and could not help
THE GOVERNESS. 193
wishing that, by some accident, her beauty might be spoiled:
whenever any visitors came to the house, their praises of
her gave me the greatest vexation; and as I had made
myself believe I was a \Qxy great beauty, I thought that it
was prejudice and ill-nature in all around me, not to view
me in that light. My sister Kitty was very goodnatured;
and though she was thus cried up for her beaut)', and more
indulged on that account, yet she never insulted me, but
did all in her power to oblige me. But I could not love her,
and sometimes would raise lies against her, which did not
signify, for she could always justify herself. I could not
give any reason for hating her but her beauty, for she was
very good; but the better she was, I thouglit the worse I
appeared. I could not bear her praises, without teasing and
vexing myself. At last, little Kitty died of a fever, to my
great joy; though, as every body cried for her, I cried too
for company, and because I would not be thought ill-
natured.
' After Kitty's death, I lived tolerably easy, till I came to
school. Then the same desire of beauty returned, and I
hated all the misses who were hanrlsomer than myself, as
much as I had before hated my sister; and always took
every opportunity of quarrelling with them, till I found my
own peace was concerned in getting the better of this dis-
position ; and that, if 1 would have any content, I must not
repine at my not being so handsome as others.'
When Miss Betty Ford ceased, Miss Jenny said, ' Indeed,
my dear, it is well you had not, at that time, the power of
the eagle in the fable; for your poor sister might then, like
the peacock, have said in a soft voice, " You are, indeed, a
great beauty: but it lies in your beak and your talons, which
make it death for me to dispute it." '
Miss Betty Ford rejoiced that her power did not extend
to enable her to do mischief, before she had seen her folly.
And now, this litde society, in good humour and cheerful-
ness, attended their kind governess's summons to supper ;
and then, after the evening prayers, they retired to their
peaceful slumbers.
* o
194 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
MONDAY.
THE EIGHTH DAY.
Early in the morning, after the public prayers which Mrs.
Teachum read every day, our httle company took a walk in
the garden, whilst the breakfast was preparing.
The fine weather, the prospects round them, all conspired
to increase their pleasure. They looked at one another
with delight; their minds were innocent and satisfied ; and
therefore every outward object was pleasing in their sight.
Miss Jenny Peace said, she was sure they were happier
than any other society of children whatever, except where
the same harmony and love were preserved, as were kept in
their minds: 'For (continued ^he) I think now, my dear
companions, I can answer for you all, that no mischievous,
no malicious plots disturb the tranquillity of your thoughts ;
plots which, in the end, constantly fall on the heads of those
who invent them, after all the pains they cost them in form-
ing and endeavouring to execute.'
Whilst jNIiss Jenny Peace was talking, Miss Dolly Friendly
looked at her very earnestly. She would not interrupt
her; but the moment she was silent, Miss Dolly said, ' My
dear Miss Jenny, what is the matter with you? your eyes
are swelled, and you look as if you had been crying. If
you have any grief that you keep to yourself, you rob us
of the share we have a right to demand in all that belongs
to you.'
>No, indeed (answered Miss Jenny), I have nothing that
grieves me ; though, if I had, I should think it increased,
rather than lessened, by your being grieved too; but last
night, after I went upstairs, I found amongst my books the
play of the Funeral, or Grief-a-la-Mode; where the faithful
and tender behaviour of a good old servant, who had long
lived in his lord's family, with many other passages in the
play (which I cannot explain unless you knew the whole
story) made me cry, so that I could hardly stop my tears.'
'Pray, Miss Jenny, let us hear this play, that had such an
effect on you,' was the general request; and Miss Jenny
THE GOVERNESS. 195
readily promised, when they met in their arbour, to read it
to them.
They eagerly wn to their arbour as soon as school was
over, and Miss Jenny performed her promise, and was
greatly pleased to find such a sympathy between her com-
panions and herself; for they were most of them affected
just in the same manner, and with the same parts of the
play as had before affected her.
By the time they had wiped their eyes, and were rejoicing
at the turn, at the end of the play, in favour of the cha-
racters with which they were most pleased, Mrs. Teachum
entered the arbour, and inquired what they had been reading.
Miss Jenny immediately told her, adding, ' I hope, madam,
you will not think reading a play an improper amusement
for us; for I should be very sorry to be guilty myself, or
cause my companions to be guilty, of any thing that would
meet with your disapprobation.' Mrs. Teachum answered,
that she was not at all displeased with her having read a
play, as she saw, by her fear of offending, that her discretion
was to be trusted to. 'Nay (continued this good woman), I
like that you should know something of all kinds of writings,
where neither morals nor manners are offended ; for if you
read plays, and consider them as you ought, you will neglect
and despise what is light and useless, whilst you'll imprint
on your minds every useful lesson that is to be drawn from
them, I am very well acquainted with the play you have
been reading; but that I may see whether you give the
proper attention to what you have heard, I desire, my little
girls, that one of you will give me an account of the chief
incidents in the play, and tell me the story, just as you
would do to one of your companions that had happened to
have been absent.'
Here they all looked upon Miss Jenny Peace as thinking
her the most capable of doing what their governess required.
But Mrs. Teachum, reading their thoughts in their looks,
said, ' I exclude Miss Jenny in this case; for, as the play was
of her own choosing, I doubt not but she is thoroughly
enough acquainted with every part of it; and my design
was to try the memory and attention of some of the others.'
o 2
196 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
They all remained silent, and seemed to wait for a more
particular command, before any one would offer at the un-
dertaking; not through any backwardness to comply with
Mrs. Teachum's request, but each from a diffidence of
herself to perform it.
Miss Jenny Peace then said, that she had observed a
great attention in them all; and she did not doubt but every
one was able to give a very good account of what they had
heard. ' But, as Miss Sukey Jennett is the eldest, I believe,
madam (continued she), if you approve it, they will all be
very ready to depute her as their speaker.'
Each smiled at being so relieved by Miss Jenny; and
Mrs. Teachum, taking Miss Sukey Jennett by the hand, said,
'Come, my dear, throw off all fear and reserve; imagine me
one of your companions, and tell me the story of the play
you have been reading.'
Miss Sukey, thus encouraged by l;er kind governess, with-
out any hesitation spoke in the following manner:
' If I understand your commands, madam, by telling the
story of the play, you w^ould not have me tell you the acts
and scenes as they followed one another; for that I am
afraid I can hardly remember, as I have heard it only once;
but I must describe the chief people in the play, and the
plots and contrivances that are carried on amongst them.'
Mrs. Teachum nodded her head, and Miss Sukey thus
proceeded:
' There is an old Lord Bnimpton, who had married a
young wife, that had lived with him some years, and by
her deceitful and cunning ways had prevailed with him to
disinherit his only son Lord Hardy (who was a very sensible
good young man) and to leave him but a shilling. And
this Lord Brumpton was taken in a fit, so that all the house
thought he was dead; and his lady sent for an undertaker,
one Mr. Sable, to bury him. But coming out of his fit,
when nobody but this Mr. Sable and an old servant, called
Trusty, were by, he was prevailed upon by the good old
Trusty to feign himself still dead (and the undertaker pro-
mises secresy) in order to detect the wickedness of his wife,
which old Trusty assures him is very great; and then he
THE GOVERNESS. 197
carries his lord where he overhears a discourse between the
widow (as she thinks herself) and her maid Tattleaid; and
he hears his once beloved wife rejoicing in his supposed
death, and in the success of her own arts to deceive him.
Then there are two young ladies, Lady Charlotte and Lady
Harriet Lovely, to whom this Lord Brumpton was guardian;
and he had left them also in the care of this wicked woman.
And this young Lord Hardy was in love with 1-ady Charlotte;
and Mr. Camply, a very lively young gentleman his friend,
was in love with Lady Harriet; and Lady Brumpton locked
the two young ladies up, and would not let them be seen by
their lovers. But. there at last they contrived, by the helj:)
of old Trusty, who had their real guardian's consent for it,
both to get away; and Lady Harriet married Mr. Camply
directly; but Lady Charlotte did not get away so soon, and
so was not married till the end of the play. This Mr.
Camply was a very generous man, antl was newly come to a
large fortune; and in the beginning of the play he contrives, in
a very genteel manner, to give his friend Lord Hardy, who
very much wanted it, three hundred pounds; but he takes
care to let us know, that my lord had formerly, when he
wanted his assistance, been very kind to him. And there at
last, when Lady Brumpton finds out that the two young
ladies are gone, she goes away in a rage to Lord Hardy's
lodgings, and in an insulting manner she pays all due lega-
cies, as she calls it, that is, she gives Lord Hardy the
shilling, which, by her wicked arts, was all his father had
left him; and she was insulting the young ladies, and glory-
ing in her wickedness, when honest old Trusty came in, and
brought in old Lord Brumpton, whom they imagined to be
dead, and all but Lady Brumpton were greatly overjoyed to
see him alive; but when he taxed her with her falsehood,
she defied him, and said that she had got a deed of gift
under his hand, which he could not revoke, and she 7vouId
enjoy his fortune in spite of him. Upon which they all
looked sadly vexed, till the good old Trusty went out and
came in again, and brought in a man called Cabinet, who
confessed himself the husband to the pretended Lady
Brumpton, and that he was married to her half a year
before she was married to my Lord Brumpton; but as my
198 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
lord happened to fall in love with her, they agreed to keep
their marriage concealed, in order that slie should marry my
lord, and cheat him in the manner she had done; and the
reason that Cabinet came to confess all this was, that he
looked into a closet and saw my lord writing, after he
thought he was dead, and taking it for his ghost, was by
that means frightened into this confession, which he first
made in writing to old Trusty, and therefore could not now
deny it. They were all rejoiced at this discovery, except
the late pretended Lady Brampton, who sneaked away with
Cabinet her husband; and my Lord Brumpton embraced
his son, and gave his consent that he should marry Lady
Charlotte; and they were all pleased and happy.'
Here Miss Sukey ceased, and Mrs. Teachum told her
she was a very good girl, and had remembered a great deal
of the play. ' But (said she) in time, with using yourself
to this way of repeating what you have read, you will come
to a better manner, and a more regular method, of telling
your story, which you was now so intent upon finishing,
that you forgot to describe what sort of women these two
young ladies were: though, as to all the rest, you have been
particular enough.'
' Lideed, madam (said Miss Sukey), I had forgot that,
but Lady Charlotte was a very sensible, grave young lady
and Lady Harriet was extremely gay and coquettish; but Mr.
Camply tells her how much it twisbecomes her to be so;
and she having good sense, as well as goodnature, is con-
vinced of her folly, and likes him so well for his reproof,
that she consents to marry him.'
Mrs. Teachum addressing herself to them all, told them,
that this was a method she wished they would take with
whatever they read ; for nothing so strongly imprinted
any thing on the memory as such a repetition; and then
turning to Miss Jenny Peace she said, 'and now, Miss
Jenny, I desire you will speak freely what you think is the
chief moral to be drawn from the play you have just read.'
Miss Jenny, being thus suddenly asked a question of
this nature, considered some time before she gave an
THE GOVERNESS. 199
answer; for she was naturally very diffident of her own
opinion in anything where she had not been before in-
structed by some one she thought wiser than herself. At
last, with a modest look and a humble voice, she said,
* Since, madam, you have commanded me to speak my
sentiments freely, I think, by what happened to each cha-
racter in this play, the author intended to prove what my
good mamma first taught me, and what you, madam, since
have so strongly confirmed me in; namely, that folly,
wickedness, and misery, all three, as constantly dwell to-
gether, as wisdom, virtue, and happiness do.'
' 'Tis very true (answered Mrs. Teachum); but this moral
does not arise only from the happy turn in the conclusion
of the play, in favour of the virtuous characters, but is
strongly inculcated, as you see all along, in the peace of mind
that attends the virtuous even in the midst of oppression
and distress, while the event is yet doubtful, and seemingly
against them ; and, on the contrary, in the confusion of
mind which the vicious are tormented with, even whilst they
falsely imagine them triumphant.'
Mrs. Teachum then taking the book out of Miss Jenny's
hands, and turning to the passage, said, ' How does Lady
Brampton show us the wretched condition of her own mind,
when she says,
, ' " How miserable it is to have one one hates always
about one ! And when one can't endure one's own reflec-
tions upon some actions, who can bear the thoughts of an-
other upon them % "
' Then with what perturbation of mind does she proceed,
to wish it Avas in her power to increase her wickedness,
without making use enough of her understanding, to see
that by that means she would but increase her own misery.
' On the other hand, what a noble figure does Lord Hardy
make, when, by this wicked woman's contrivances, he thinks
himself disinherited of his whole fortune, ill-treated, and neg-
lected by a father he never had in thought offended ! He
could give an opportunity to a sincere friend, who would
not flatter him, to say,
' " No ; you arc, my lord, the extraordinary man, who, on
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
the loss of an almost princely fortune, can be master of a
temper that makes you the envy, rather than pity, of your
more fortunate, not more happy friends."
' This is a fine distinction between fortunate and happy;
and intimates that happiness must dwell in the mind, and
depends upon no outward accidents.
' Fortune, indeed, is a blessing, if properly used ; which
Camply shows, when by that means he can assist and re-
lieve his worthy friend.
' With what advantage does Lady Charlotte appear over
her sister, when the latter is trifling and dancing before the
glass, and the former says,
' " If I am at first so silly as to be a little taken with my-
self, I know it is a fault, and take pains to correct it % "
' And on Lady Harriet's saying, very giddily, that it was
too soon for her to think at that rate, Lady Charlotte pro-
perly adds,
' " They that think it too soon to understand themselves,
will very soon find it too late."
' In how ridiculous a light doth Lady Harriet appear,
while she is displaying all that foolish coquetry ! And how
difterent a figure does she make, when she has got the better
of it 1
' My Lady Brumpton, when alarmed with the least noise,
breaks out into all the convulsive starts natural to conscious
guilt.
' " Ha ! what noise is that — that noise of fighting? Run,
I say. Whither are you going 1 What, are you mad 1 Will
you leave me alone 1 Can't you stir 1 What, you can't take
your message with you 1 Whatever it is, I suppose you are
not in the plot, not you ; nor that now they are breaking open
my house for Charlotte, not }-ou. Go, see what's the matter,
I say ; I have nobody I can trust. One minute I think this
wench honest, and the next false. Whither shall I turn
me 'I "
' This is a picture of the confused, the miserable mind of a
close, malicious, cniel, designing woman, as Lady Brumpton
was, and as Lady Harriet ver}- properly calls her.
' Honesty and faithfulness shine forth in all their lustre
THE GOVERNESS.
in the good old Tnisty. We follow him throughout with
anxious wishes for his success, and tears of joy for his ten-
derness. And when he finds that he is likely to come at
the whole truth, and to save his lord from being deceived
and betrayed into unjustly ruining his noble son, you may
remember that he makes this pious reflection :
All that is ours, is to be justly bent ;
And heav'n in its now time will bless th' event.
* This is the natural thought that proceeds from innocence
and goodness; and surely this state of mind is happiness.
' I have only pointed out a few passages to show you
that, though it is the nature of comedy to end happily, and
therefore the good characters must be successful in the
last act; yet the moral lies deeper and is to be deduced
from a proof throughout this play, that the natural conse-
quence of vice is misery within, even in the midst of a
seeming triumph ; and the natural consequence of goodness
is a calm peace of mind, even in the midst of oppression
and distress.
' I have endeavoured, my little dears, to show you, as
clearly as I can, not only what moral is to be drawn from
this play, but what is to be sought for in all others ; and
where that moral is not to be found, the writer will have
this to answer for, that he has been guilty of one of the
worst of evils ; namely, that he has clothed vice in so beau-
tiful a dress, that, instead of deterring, it will allure and
draw into its snares the young and tender mind. And I
am sorry to say, that too many of our dramatic perfomiances
are of this latter cast ; which is the reason that wise and
prudent parents and governors in general iliscourage in very
young people the reading of plays. And though by what I
have said (if it makes a proper impression) I doubt not but
you will all have a just abhorrence of such immoral plays,
instead of being pleased with them, should they fall in your
way; yet I would advise you rather to avoid them, and
never to read any but such as are approved of, and recom-
mended to you, by those who have the care of your edu-
cation.'
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
Here good Mrs. Teachum ceased, and left her little
scholars to reflect on what she had been saying; when Miss
Jenny Peace declared, for her ])art, that she could feel the
truth of her governess's observations ; for she had rather be
the innocent Lord Hardy, though she was to have but that
one shilling in the world, which was so insolently offered
him as his father's last legacy, than be the Lady Brumpton,
even though she had possessed the fortune she so trea-
cherously endeavoured to obtain.
' Nay (said Miss Dolly Friendly) I had rather have been
old Trust}', with all the infirmities of age, following my Lord
Hardy through the world, had his poverty and distress been
ever so great, than have been the malicious Lady Brumpton,
in the height of her beauty surrounded by a crowd of lovers
and flatterers.'
Miss Henny Fret then declared how glad she was that
she had now no malice in her mind ; though she could not
always have said so, as she would inform them in the his-
tory of her past life.
THE DESCRIPTION OF MISS HENNY FRET.
Miss Henny Fret was turned of nine years old. She
was very prettily made, and remarkably genteel. All her
features were regular. She was not very fair, and looked
pale. Her upper lip seemed rather shorter than it should
be ; for it was drawai up in such a manner as to show her
upper teeth ; and though this was in some degree natural,
yet it had been very much increased by her being con-
tinually disturbed at a very trifling accident that offended
her, or at every contradiction that was offered to her. When
you came to examine her face, she had not one feature but
what was pretty; yet, from that constant uneasiness which
appeared in her countenance, it gave you so little pleasure to
look at her, that she seldom had common justice done her,
but had generally hitherto passed for a little insignificant
plain girl, though her very face was so altered since she was
grown goodnatured, and had got the better of that foolish
fretfulness she used to be possessed of, that she appeared
THE GOVERNESS. 203
from her good-humoured smiles quite a difterent person;
and, with a mild aspect, she thus began her story :
THE LIFE OF MISS IIENNY FRET.
' I had one brother,' said Miss Henny, ' as well as Miss
Jenny Peace; but my manner of living with him Avas quite
the reverse to that in which she lived with her brother. All
my praise or blame was to arise from my being better or
worse than my brother. If I was guilt of any fault, it was im-
mediately said, " Oh! fie, miss! Master George (that was my
brother's name) would not be guilty of such a thing for the
world." If he was carried abroad and I stayed at home, then
I was bemoaned over, that poor Miss Henny was left at
home, and her brother carried abroad. And then I was told
that I should go abroad one of these days, and my brother
be left at home ; so that, whenever I went abroad, my greatest
joy was, that he was left at home; and I was pleased to see
him come out to the coach-door with a melancholy air that
he could not go too. If my brother happened to have any
fruit given him, and was in a peevish humour, and would
not give me as much as I desired, the servant that attended
me was sure to bid me take care, when I had anything he
wanted, not to give him any. So that, I thought, if I did
not endeavour to be revenged of him, I should show a want
of spirit, which was of all things what I dreaded most. I
had a better memory than my brother, and whenever I
learnt anything, my comfort was to laugh at him because
he could not learn so fast ; by which means I got a good
deal of learning, but never minded what I learnt, nor took
any pains to keep it ; so that what I was eager to learn one
day, to show George how much I knew more than he, I
forgot the next. And so I went on learning, and forgetting
as fast as I learnt ; and all the pains I took served only to
show that I could learn.
' I was so great a favourite, that I was never denied any-
thing I asked for; but I was very unhappy for the same
reason that Miss Dolly Friendly's sister was so ; and I have
often sat down and cried, because I did not know what I
204 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
would have, till at last I own I grew so peevish and humour-
some, that I was always on the fret, and harboured in my
mind a kind of malice that made me fancy whatever my
brother got I lost ; and in this unhappy condition I lived
till I came to school, and here I found that other misses
wanted to have their humours as well as myself This I
could not bear, because I had been used to have my own
will, and never to trouble myself about what others felt.
For whenever I beat or abused my brother, his pain did
not make me cry; but I believe it was thinking wrong
made me guilty of these faults ; for I don't find I am ill-
natured ; for now I have been taught to consider that my
companions can feel as well as myself, I am sorry^ for their
pain, and glad when they are pleased, and would be glad to
do anything to oblige them.'
Here Miss Henny ceased and Miss Jenny Peace then
told her how glad she was to hear that she had subdued
all malice in her mind ; adding, ' These weeds, my dear,
unless early plucked up, are (as I have heard our good
governess observe upon a like occasion) very apt to take
such deep root as to choke every good seed around them ;
and then who can tell whether, with the same opportunities,
they might not become Lady Brumptons before the end of
their lives % '
Little Polly Suckling remembered that all the company
had told the history of their past lives except herself ; and
she was determined not to be left out ; but yet she had a
mind to be asked to tell it, hoping that her companions
thought her of consequence enough not to leave her out of
any scheme; therefore, addressing herself to !Miss Jenny,
she said she thought it was very pleasant to hear people tell
the history of their own lives. Miss Jenny saw her meaning,
and answered, ' So it is, my little dear ; and now, if you
please, you shall oblige us with relating the history of yours.'
Polly smiled at this request, and said she was ready to
comply.
THE GOVERNESS. 205
THE DESCRIPTION OF MISS POLLY SUCKLING.
Miss Polly Suckling was just turned of eight years old,
but so short of her age, that few people took her to be
above five. It was not a dwarfish shortness ; for she had the
most exact proportioned limbs in the world, very small bones,
and was as fat as a little cherub. She was extremely fair,
and her hair quite flaxen. Her eyes a perfect blue, her
mouth small, and her lips quite plump and red. She had
the freshness of a milkmaid ; and when she smiled and
laughed, she seemed to show a hundred agreeable dim-
ples. She was, in short, the very picture of health and
good-humour, and was the plaything and general favourite
of the whole school.
THE LIFE OF MISS POLLY SUCKLING.
' Now,' said little Polly, ' I will tell you all my whole his-
tory. I hardly remember anything before I came to school,
for I was but five years old when I was brought hither.
'All I know is, that I don't love quarrelling, for I like
better to live in peace and quietness. But I have been
always less than any of my companions, ever since I have
been here ; and so I only followed the example of the rest;
and as I found they contended about everything, I did so
too. Besides, I have been always in fear that my school-
fellows wanted to impose on me, because I was little ; and
so I used to engage in every quarrel rather than be left out,
as if I was too little to give any assistance ; but, indeed, I
am very glad now we all agree, because I always came by
the worst of it. And, besides, it is a great pleasure to me to
be loved, and every miss is kind and good to me, and ready
to assist me whenever I ask her. And this is all I know of
my whole life.'
When litde Polly ceased, she was kissed and applauded
by the whole company for the agreeable simplicity of her
little history.
And thus ended the eighth day's amusement.
2o6 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
TUESDAY.
THE NINTH DAY.
Miss Jenny rose early in the morning, and having collected
the lives of her companions (which she had wrote down
each day as they related them), she carried them, after
morning-school, according to her promise, to her governess.
Mrs. Teachum, when she had perused them, was much
pleased; and said that she perceived, by the manner in
which her scholars had related their lives, how much they
were in earnest in their design of amendment. ' For (con-
tinued she) they have all confessed their faults without re-
serve; and the untowardly bent of their minds, which so
strongly appeared before the quarrel, has not broke out in
these their little histories ; but, on the contrary, they all
seem, according to their capacities, to have endeavoured to
imitate your style, in the account you gave of your own life.
I would have you continue to employ your leisure hours in
the manner you have lately done, only setting apart a proper
time for exercise ; and to-day I will dispense with your at-
tendance in the school-room, and indulge you this afternoon
in another walk, either to the dairyhouse or to the cherry-
garden, whichever you all agree on. But as I shall not go
with you myself, and shall only send a servant to take care
of you, I hope to hear from you. Miss Jenny, so good an
account of the behaviour of your little friends and compa-
nions, that I shall have no cause to repent my indulgence.'
Miss Jenny Peace respectfully took leave of her governess,
and hastened to the arbour, where her little friends were met
in expectation of her coming. She told them how well
pleased their governess was with them all, for the ingenuous
confession of their faults in their past lives ; and she then
declared Mrs. Teachuni's kind i)ermission to them to take
another walk that afternoon.
As no one had at present any story to read or relate, they
employed their time till dinner, some in walking and mnning
about the garden ; others, in looking after and tending some
plant or flower, that they had taken particularly under their
THE GOVERNESS. 207
care, which Mrs. Teachum both permitted and encouraged
them in ; whilst Miss Jenny Peace, Miss Sukey Jennett, and
Miss Dolly Friendly remained in the arbour, the two latter
asking a thousand questions of the former, both concerning
all the instructions she had ever learned from her mamma,
and by what means they should be best able to preserve that
friendship and happiness which had of late subsisted amongst
them; saying, how pleased their friends and relations would
be to see such a change in their temper and behaviour, and
how much they should be beloved by everyone.
When they met at dinner, Mrs. Teachum asked them,
whether they had determined upon the choice she had given
them in their afternoon's walk ; and they were all desirous of
going to the dair)-house ; for, little Polly said, she longed to
see the good-humoured old woman again, and indeed she
would not now say anything to her of her shaking head, or
her grey hair. ]\Irs. Teachum was pleased that little Polly so
gratefully remembered the old woman who had been so kind
to her; and readily consented to their choice, and approved
of their determination.
Being soon equipped for their walk, they set out, attended
by two maidservants ; and, as soon as they arrived, the good
old woman expressed the highest joy on seeing them, and
told little Polly that she should have plenty of cream and
strawberries, for her daughter had been that day in the
wood, and had brought home three baskets of very fine ones.
Mrs. Nelly, her daughter, said very crossly, that she supposed
there would be fine work amongst them now their governess
was not with them; but 'twas her mother's way to let all
children be as rude as they pleased. Miss Sukey Jennett,
with some indignation in her look, was going to answer her;
but Miss Jenny Peace, fearing she would say something less
mild than she wished, gave her a nod ; and turning to the
young woman, with great modesty and temper, thus said :
* You shall see, Mrs. Nelly, that our good governess's in-
structions are of more force with us than to lose all their
effect when we are out of her presence ; and I hope you will
have no cause, when we go away, to complain of the ill-
behaviour of any of us.'
2o8 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
The good old woman declared she never saw such sweet
tempered children in all her life; and after they had eat
their strawberries and cream, and were loaded with pinks
and roses by the good woman's bounty (for they did not
gather one without her permission), they took their leave with
the utmost civility, and Miss Jenny handsomely rewarded
the old woman for her good cheer. Mrs. Nelly herself was
so pleased with their regular and inoffensive behaviour, that
she could not help telling Miss Jenny, that she and all her
companions had, indeed, behaved as well as if their gover-
ness had been with them : on which Miss Jenny (as they
were walking home) observed to Miss Sukey Jennett (whom
she had prevented from making any reply to Mrs. Nelly's
speech) how much better it was to gain another's good will
by our own endeavours to be obliging, than to provoke
them to be more cross by our angry answers and reproaches.
When this little company, employed in pleasing talk and
lively observations, were come within about a mile of Mrs.
Teachum's house, and within view of a nobleman's fine
seat. Miss Jenny said, that the next time their governess
permitted them to walk out, she would ask her leave that
they might go and see that fine house ; for some time ago
she had told them that they should go thither when the
family were absent. Mrs. Wilson, the housekeeper, who by
chance was walking that way, and heard what Miss Jenny
said, came up to them, and told Miss Jenny that her lord
and lady were now both absent, having set out, one for
London and the other for another fine seat, forty miles off,
that very morning ; and as she knew ■ them to be Mrs.
Teachum's well regulated family, they should be welcome to
see the house and gardens now if they liked it. Miss Jenny
thanked her, and said, as it was near two hours sooner than
their governess expected them home, she would accept of
her kind offer. The housekeeper led them through an
avenue of tall elm-trees into this magnificent house, in
which were many spacious apartments, furnished with the
utmost grandeur and elegance. Some of the rooms were
adorned with fine pictures, others were hung with tapestry
almost as lively as those paintings, and most of the apart-
THE GOVERNESS. 209
ments above stairs were furnished with the finest sorts of
needlework. Our Httle company were struck into a sort of
silent wonder and admiration at the splendid appearance of
everything around them; nor could they find words to
express the various reflections that passed in their minds, on
seeing such a variety of dazzling gaudy things : but when
they came to the needlework, Miss Jenny could not help
smiling, to see how everyone seemed most fixed in attention
upon that sort of work, which she herself was employed in,
and she saw in the faces of all a secret wish, that their own
piece of work might be finished with equal neatness and
perfection. The housekeeper was greatly pleased to see
them so much delighted, and answered all their questions
concerning the stories that were represented in the pictures
and tapestry, as fully as the time would permit ; but Miss
Jenny, being fearful of exceeding the hour in which they
would be expected home, told them they must not now stay
any longer, but if their governess would give them leave, and
it would not be troublesome to Mrs. Wilson, they would come
another time. She answered that it was so far from being
troublesome, that she never had more pleasure in her life,
than to see so many well-behaved young ladies, who all
seemed not only pleased with what they saw, but doubly
delighted and happy, in seeing each other so ; and, for her
part, she could wish they were to stay with her all their
lives j and, in short, they should not go till they had been in
her room, and eat some sweetmeats of her own making.
The good woman seemed to take so much delight in giving
them any pleasure, that Miss Jenny could not refuse accept-
ing her offer ; and when they were all in her room, Polly
Suckhng said, ' Well, this is a most charming house ; I wish
we could all live here for ever. How happy must the lord
and lady of this fine place be ! '
' Indeed, my little Polly (said Miss Jenny), you may be
very much mistaken ; for you know our good governess has
taught us, that there is no happiness but in the content of
our own minds; and perhaps we may have more pleasure in
viewing these fine things, than the owners have in the posses-
sion of them.'
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
' It is very true (said the housekeeper); for my lord and
lady have no delight in all this magnificence ; for, by being
so accustomed to it, they walk through all these apartments,
and never so much as observe, or amuse themselves with the
work, the pictures, or anything else ; or if they observe them
at all, it is rather with a look that denotes a sort of weariness,
at seeing the same thing contmually before them, than with
any kind of pleasure.' And then, with a deep sigh, she
added, ' You are indeed, young lady, perfectly in the right,
when you say, grandeur and happiness do not always go
together.' But turning off the discourse, Mrs. Wilson forced
them to take as many dried sweetmeats as they could carry
away with them, and insisted upon their promise (with Mrs.
Teachum's consent) that they should come another time to
see the gardens. They then took their leave with many
thanks, and the greatest civility ; and discoursed all the way
home on the fine things they had seen. Miss Betty Ford
said, that the fine gilding, and so many glittering looking-
glasses, made her think herself in Barbarico's great hall,
where he kept all his treasure.
' No (says Miss Nanny Spruce), it was not half so much
like that, as it was like Brunetta's fine castle ; and I could
not help thinking myself the Princess Hebe, and how much
I should have been pleased with such a fine place at first,
just as she was.'
'Indeed (says Miss Betty Ford), you are in the right of
it, Miss Nanny ; for it was more like the description of
Brunetta's castle, than what I said myself
Miss Jenny was pleased to hear Miss Betty so ready to
own herself mistaken ; and said to Miss Nanny Spruce, ' I
am glad, my dear, to find that you so well remember what
you read ; for it is by recalling frequently into our memories
the things we have read, that they are likely to be of any
service to us.'
Being now come home, they entered into the presence of
their governess with that pleasure and proper confidence
which ever attends innocence and goodness ; and Mrs.
Teachum received them with a pleasing smile.
Miss Jenny gave her governess a faithful account of all
THE GOVERNESS.
that had passed, with the agreeable entertainment they had
accidentally met with, of seeing Lord X 's fine house, and
the great civility of Mrs. Wilson, ' Which I hope, madam
(said Miss Jenny) I did not do wrong in accepting.' ' You
did very properly, my dear (said Mrs. Teachum), for when
people are willing to oblige you, without any inconvenience
to themselves, it is always right to accept their offer, as you
thereby gratify them, by putting it into their power to give
you pleasure.'
Miss Jenny then, with great cheerfulness and freedom,
told her governess all that had passed in conversation, both
in their walk to the dairyhouse and at Lord X 's, what
little Polly had said in the housekeeper's room, as also Mrs.
Wilson's answer ; and said, by Mrs. Wilson's downcast look,
she was afraid that poor Lord X and his lady were not so
happy as might be wished. ' But (continued she) I did not
ask Mrs. Wilson any questions ; because you have taught
me, madam, carefully to avoid the least appearance of im-
pertinent curiosity.'
' You were very right, my dear (said Mrs. Teachum) in
asking no farther questions ; nor would she, I dare say, as
she is a prudent woman, have gratified you if you had ; for
though the unhappy story is too well known all over the
country, yet it would have been very unbecoming in one of
the family to have published it.' Mrs. Teachum saw in her
little scholar's eyes a secret wish of knowing what this story
was ; and, after a short pause, she said, ' Since I find you
disposed, my good girls, to make the proper use of what
you hear, I will indulge your curiosity.'
Lord X and his lady have been married seven years ;
Lord X is the wretchedest creature breathing, because he
has no children, and therefore no heir to his title and large
estate. He was naturally of a haughty, impetuous temper
and impatient of any the least disappointment; and this
disposition not being subdued in his youth, has led him into
all sorts of excesses. His lady is not much better tempered
than himself, and valuing herself highly upon her beauty, and
the large fortune she brought him, greatly resents his some-
times insolent, and always neglectful, usage of her. They
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
have hitherto Hved on in the most jarring, disputing manner,
never minding to conceal their quarrels from the world ; but
at last they have agreed to part by consent ; and the differ-
ent journeys they this morning took were taken, I suppose,
with an intent of a final separation.
' That grandeur and happiness do not always go together
(as Mrs. Wilson observed to you) is seen by this story ;
which I was the more willing to tell you, as it was a proper in-
troduction to a fable I have been collecting together from
others for your use. You know that all my endeavours to
make you good are only intended to make you happy ; and
if you thoroughly reflect upon the truth of this maxim, which
I so often endeavour to inculcate, you will doubtless reap no
small advantage from it.'
Here Mrs. Teachum ceased speaking, and, giving Miss
Jenny Peace a paper, she bid her read it aloud ; which she
did, and it contained the following fable :
THE ASSEMBLY OF THE BIRDS : A FABLE.
In ancient days there was a great contention amongst the
birds, which, from his own perfections, and peculiar advan-
tages, had the strongest title to happiness ; and at last they
agreed to refer the decision of the debate to the eagle.
A day was appointed for their meeting ; the eagle took
his seat, and the birds all attended to give in their several
pleas.
First spoke the parrot. Her voice so nearly resembling
human speech, which enabled her to converse with such a
superior race, she doubted not (she said) would have its just
weight with the eagle, and engage him to grant a decree in
her favour ; and to this plea she also added, that she dwelt
in a fine oige adorned with gold, and was fed ever}' day by
the hands of a fair lady.
And pray, Mrs. Poll, said the eagle, how comes it, since
you fare so sumptuously, that you are so lean and meagre,
and seem scarcely able to exert that voice you thus make your
boast of] 'Alas ! (replied the parrot), poor Poll's lady has
kept her bed almost this week ; the servants have all forgot
THE GOVERNESS. 213
to feed me, and I am almost stan-ed.' ' Pray observe (said
the eagle) the folly of such pride ! Had you been able to have
conversed only with your own kind, you would have fared in
common with them ; but it is to this vaunted imitation of
the human voice, that you owe your confinement, and conse-
quently (though living in a golden cage) your dependence
upon the will and memory of others, even for common ne-
cessary food. Thus reproved, the parrot, with shame, hastily
retired from the assembly.
Next stood forth the daw, and, having tricked himself in
all the gay feathers he could muster together, on the credit
of those borrowed ornaments, pleaded his beauty, as a title
to the preference in dispute. Immediately the birds agreed
to divest the silly counterfeit of all his borrowed plumes ;
and, more abashed than the parrot, he secretly slunk
away.
The peacock, proud of native beauty, now flew into the
midst of the assembly. He displayed before the sun his
gorgeous tail. ' Observe (said he) how the vivid blue of the
sapphire glitters in my neck; and when thus I spread my tail,
a gemmy brightness strikes the eye from a plumage varied
with a thousand glowing colours.' At this moment, a night-
ingale began to chaunt forth his melodious lay ; at which
the peacock, dropping his expanded tail, cried out, * Ah !
what avails my silent unmeaning beauty, when I am so far
excelled in voice by such a little ruffet-feathered wretch as
that ! ' And, by retiring, he gave up all claim to the con-
tended-for preference.
The nightingale was so delighted with having got the
better of the peacock, that he exerted his little voice ; and
was so lost in the conceit of his own melody, that he did not
observe a hawk, who flew upon him, and carried him off" in
his claws.
The eagle then declared, ' that as the peacock's envy had
taken away all his claim, so no less had the nightingale's
self-conceit frustrated all his pretensions; for those who are
so wrapped up in their own perfections as to mind nothing
but themselves, are for ever liable to all sorts of accidents.'
And, besides, it was plain, by the exultation the nightingale
214 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
expressed on his imagined victory over the peacock, that he
would have been equally dejected on any preference given
to another.
And now the owl, with an afifected gravity and whooting
voice, pleaded his well-known wisdom ; and said, ' He
doubted not but the preference would be granted to him
without contest, by all the whole assembly for what was so
likely to produce happiness as wisdom ?' The eagle de-
clared, ' that, if his title to wisdom could be proved, the
justice of his claim should be allowed; and then asked him,
how he could convince them of the truth of what he had
advanced?' The owl answered, 'that he would willingly
appeal to the whole assembly for their decision in this point;
for he was positive nobody could deny his great superiority
as to wisdom.' Being separately asked, they most of them
declared, that they knew no one reason, either from his
words or actions, to pronounce him a wise bird ; though it
was true that, by an affected solemnity in his looks, and by
frequent declarations of his own, that he was very wise, he
had made some very silly birds give him that character; but,
since they were called upon to declare their opinions, they
must say that he was ever the object of contempt to all
those birds who had any title to common understanding.
The eagle then said, ' He could by no means admit a plea,
which as plainly appeared to be counterfeit as were the
jay's borrowed feathers.' The owl, thus disappointed, flew
away, and has ever since shunned the light of the sun, and
has never appeared in the daytime, but to be scorned and
wondered at.'
It would be endless to repeat all the several pleas brought
by the birds, each desiring to prove that happiness ought
to be his own peculiar lot. But the eagle observing that
the arguments made use of to prove their points were chiefly
drawn from the disadvantages of others rather than from
any advantage of their own, told them, ' There was too
much envy and malice amongst them, for him to pronounce
any of them deserving or capable of being happy; but I
wonder, says he, why the dove alone is absent from this
THE GOVERNESS. 215
meeting V 'I know of one in her nest hard by (answered
the redbreast), shall I go and call her?' No (says the
eagle), since she did not obey our general summons, 'tis
l^laiff she had no ambition for a public preference; but I
wil^ take two or three chosen friends, and we will go softly
to her nest, and see in what manner she is employing her-
self; for, from our own observations upon the actions of any
one, we are more likely to form a judgment of them, than
by any boasts they can make.'
The eagle was obeyed ; and, accompanied only by the
linnet, the lark, the lapwing, and the redbreast, for his
guide, he stole gently to the place where the dove was
found hovering over her nest, waiting the return of her
absent mate ; and thinking herself quite unoboerved,
* Wliile o'er her callow brood she hung.
She fondly thus address'd her young :
' Ye tender objects of my care,
Peace ! peace ! ye little helpless pair.
Anon ! he comes, your gentle sire,
And brings you all your hearts require ;
For us^ his infants and his bride,
For us, with only love to guide,
Our lord assumes an eagle's speed,
And, like a lion, dares to bleed :
Nor yet by wintry skies confin'd,
He mounts upon the rudest wind.
From danger tears the vital spoil,
And with affection sweetens toil.
Ah ! cease, too venl'rous, cease to dare ;
In thine, our dearer safety spare.
From him, ye cruel falcons stray ;
And turn, ye fowlers, far away,
— All-giving Pow'r, great source of life,
Oh ! hear tlie parent, hear the wife :
That life thou lendcst from above,
Though little, make it large in love.
Oh ! bid my feeling heart expand
To ev'ry claim on ev'ry hand,
To those, from whom my days I drew,
* These verses are a quotation from that tender fable of the Sparrow
and the Dove, in the ' Fables for the Female Sex.'
21 6 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
To these in whom those days renew,
To all my kin, however wide,
In cordial warmth as blood allied.
To friends in steely fetters twin'd
And to the cruel not unkind ;
But chief the lord of my desire,
My life, myself, my soul, my sire,
Friends, children, all that wish can claim.
Chaste passion clasp, and rapture name.
Oh ! spare him, spare him, gracious Pow'r :
Oh ! give him to my latest hour.
Let me my length of life employ.
To give my sole enjoyment joy.
His love let mutual love excite ;
Turn all my cares to his delight.
And ev'ry needless blessing spare,
Wherein my darling wants a share.
— Let one unruffled calm delight
The loving and belov'd unite ;
One pure desire our bosoms warm ;
One will direct, one wish inform ;
Through life one mutual aid sustain ,
In death one peaceful grave contain.
While, swelling with the darling theme.
Her accents pour'd an endless stream.
The well-known wings a sound impart
That reach'd her ear, and touch'd her heart.
Quick dropp'd the music of her tongue.
And forth, ^vith eager joy, she sprung.
As swift her ent'ring consort flew.
And plum'd, and kindled at the view.
Their wings, their souls, embracing, meet.
Their hearts with answ'ring measure beat,
Half lost in sacred sweets, and bless'd
With raptures felt, but ne'er express'd.
' Strait to her humble roof she led
The partner of her spotless bed ;
Her young, a flutt'ring pair, arise.
Their welcome sparkling in their eyes.
Transported, to their sire they bound,
And hang, with speechless action, round.
In pleasure wrapt, the parents stand,
And see their little wings expand ;
The sire his life sustaining prize
To each expecting bill applies ;
There fondly pours the wheaten spoil,
With transport giv'n, though von with toil j
THE GOVERNESS. 217
While, all collected at the sight,
And silent through supreme delight,
The fair high heav'n of bliss beguiles,
And on her lord and infants smiles.'
The eagle now, without any hesitation, pronounced the
dove to be deservedly the happiest of the feathered kind ;
and, however unwilling the rest of the birds were to assent to
the judgment given, yet could they not dispute the justice
of the decree.
Here Miss Jenny ceased reading, and all the little com-
pany expressed by their looks, that they were overjoyed at
the eagle's determination ; for they had all in their own
minds forestalled the eagle's judgment, of giving the pre-
ference to the dove. ' Now, my good children (said Mrs.
Teachum), if you will pass through this life with real plea-
sure, imitate the dove ; and remember that innocence of
mind, and integrity of heart, adorn the female character,
and can alone produce your own happiness and diffuse it
to all around you.'
Our little company thanked their governess for her fable ;
and, just at that instant, they heard a chariot drive into the
court, and Mrs. Teachum went out to see what visitor could
be arrived so late in the evening, for it was near eight
o'clock.
They all remained in the room where their governess left
them ; for they had been taught never to run out to the
door, or to the windows, to look at any strangers that came,
till they knew whether it was proper for them to see them
or not.
Mrs. Teachum soon returned with a letter open in her
hand, and remained some little time silent, but cast on
every one around such a tender and affectionate look, the
tear almost starting from her eye, that the sympathising
sorrow seemed to spread through the whole company, and
they were all silent and ready to cry, though they knew not
for what reason. ' I am sorry, my little dears (said Mrs.
Teachum), to give your tender bosoms the uneasiness I
fear the contents of this letter will do, as it will deprive you
2i8 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
of that your hearts so justly hold most dear.' And, so say-
ing, she delivered to Miss Jenny Peace the following letter : —
' To Miss Jenny Peace,
' Monday night, June 24.
' My dear niece,— I arrived safe at my own house, with
your cousin Harriet, last Saturday night, after a very tedious
voyage by sea, and a fatiguing journey by land. I long to
see my dear Jenny as soon as possible, and Harriet is quite
impatient for that pleasure.
' I have ordered my chariot to be with you tomorrow
night; and I desire you would set out on Wednesday
morning, as early as your inclination shall prompt you to
come to
' Your truly affectionate aunt,
'M. Newman.
' I have writ a letter of thanks to your kind governess for
her care of you.'
It is impossible to describe the various sensations of INIiss
Jenny's mind on the reading this letter. Her rising joy at the
thoughts of seeing her kind aunt safely returned from a long
and tedious voyage, was suppressed by a sorrow which could
not be resisted, on parting with such dear friends and so
good a governess; and the lustre which such a joy would
have given to her eye, was damped by rising tears. Her
heart for some time was too full for utterance. At last,
turning to her governess, she said, ' And is the chariot
really come to carry me to my dear aunt ? ' Then, after a
pause, the tears trickling down her cheeks, ' And must I so
soon leave you, madam, and all my kind companions?'
Mrs. Teachum, on seeing Miss Jenny's tender struggles of
mind, and all her companions at once bursting into tears,
stood up, and left the room, saying, ' She would come to
them again after supper.' For this prudent woman well
knew, that it was in vain to contend with the very first
emotions of grief on such an occasion, but intended at her
return, to show them how much it was their duty and interest
io conquer all sorts of extravagant sorrow.
THE GOVERNESS. 219
They remained some time silent, as quite struck dumb
with concern, till at last Miss Dolly Friendly, in broken
accents, cried out, ' And must we lose you, my dear Miss
Jenny, now we are just settled in that love and esteem for
you, which your goodness so well deserves ? '
Miss Jenny endeavoured to dry up her tears, and then
said, 'Although I cannot but be pleased, my dear com-
I)anions, at every mark of your affection for me, yet I beg
that you would not give me the pain to see that I make so
many dear friends unhappy. Let us submit cheerfully to
this separation (which, believe me, is as deeply felt by me
as any of you), because it is our duty so to do ; and let me
entreat you to be comforted by reflecting, how much my
good aunt's safe return must be conducive to my future wel-
fare ; nor can you be unhappy, while you continue with so
good a governess, and persist in that readiness to obey her
which you have lately shown. She will direct who shall
preside over your innocent amusements in my place. I will
certainly write to you, and shall always take the greatest
delight in hearing from each of you, both while you con-
tinue here, and when your duty and different connections
shall call you elsewhere. We may some, and perhaps all of
us, happen often to meet again; and I hope a friendship
founded on so innocent and so good a foundation as ours
is, will always subsist, as far as shall be consistent with our
future situations in life.'
Miss Jenny's friends could not answer her but by sobs and
tears ; only little Polly Suckling, running to her, clung about
her neck and cried, ' Indeed, indeed. Miss Jenny, you must
not go ; I shall break my heart if I lose you : I'm sure we
shan't, nor we can't, be half so happy when you are gone,
though our governess were ten times better to us than she is.'
Miss Jenny again entreated them to dry up their tears,
and to be more contented with the present necessity ; and
begged that they would not let their governess see them, at
her return, so overwhelmed in sorrow; for she might take it
unkindly, that they should be so afflicted at the loss of one
person, while they still remained under her indulgent care
and protection.
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
It was with the utmost difficulty that Miss Jenny refrained
from shedding tear for tear with her kind companions; but
as it was her constant maxim to partake with her friends all
her pleasure, and to confine her sorrows as much as possible
within her own bosom, she chose rather to endeavour, by
her own cheerfulness and innocent talk, to steal insensibly
from the bosoms of her little companions half their sorrow ;
and they began to appear tolerably easy.
After supper Mrs. Teachum returned ; and, seeing them
all striving who should most conceal their grief, for fear of
giving uneasiness to the rest, yet with a deep dejection
fixed in every countenance, and little Polly still sobbing
behind Miss Jenny's chair, she was so moved herself with
the affecting scene, that the tears stole from her eyes, and
the sympathising company once more eased their almost
bursting hearts by another general flow of melting sorrow.
' My dear children (said Mrs. Teachum), I am not at all
surprised at your being so much concerned to part with
Miss Jenny. I love her myself with a motherly aff"ection
(as I do all of you, and shall ever continue to do so while
you so well deser\'e it); and I could wish, for my own sake,
never to part with her as long as I live; but I consider
that it is for her advantage ; and I would have you all re-
member, in her absence, to let her example and friendship
fill your hearts with joy instead of grief. It is now pretty
late in the evening, and as Miss Jenny is to set out very
early in the morning, I must insist upon shortening your
pain (for such is your present situation), and desire you
would take your leave of this your engaging friend.'
They none of them attempted to speak another word, for
their hearts were still too full for utterance; and Miss Jenny
took every one by the hand as they went out of the room,
saluted them with the tenderest affection, mingling tears
with those which flowed from every streaming eye ; and,
wishing them all happiness and joy till their next meeting,
they all, with heavy hearts, retired to rest.
Miss Jenny returned the warmest and most grateful ac-
knowledgments to her good governess, for all her care of
her; and said, * I shall attribute every happy hour, madam,
THE GOVERNESS.
that I may hereafter be blessed with, to your wise and kind
instructions, which I shall always remember with the highest
veneration, and shall ever consider you as having been to
me no less than a fond and indulgent mother.'
Mrs. Teachum kept Miss Jenny in the room with her no
longer than to assure her how sincerely she should regret
her absence \ and confessed how much of the regularity and
harmony of her school she owed to her good example, her
sweetness of temper, and conformity to rules.
THE CONCLUSION.
Although Miss Jenny Peace did not return any more to
school, yet she ever gratefully remembered the kindness of
her governess, and frequently corresponded with all her
companions. And as they continued their innocent amuse-
ments and meetings in the arbour, whenever the weather
would permit, there was no day thought to be better em-
ployed than that in which they received a letter from their
absent instructive friend, whose name was always mentioned
with gratitude and honour.
Mrs. Teachum continued the same watchful care over any
young persons who were entrusted to her management; and
she never increased the number of her scholars, though
often entreated so to do. All quarrels and contentions were
banished her house ; and if ever any such thing was likely
to arise, the story of Miss Jenny Peace's reconciling all her
little companions was told to them; so that Miss Jenny,
though absent, still seemed (by the bright example which
she left behind her) to be the cement of union and harmony
in this well-regulated society. And if any girl was found to
harbour in her breast a rising passion, which it was difficult
to conquer, the name and story of Miss Jenny Peace soon
gained her attention, and left her without any other desire
than to emulate Miss Jenny's virtues.
In short, Mrs. Teachum's school was always mentioned
throughout the country as an example of peace and har-
mony; and also, by the daily improvement of all her girls,
it plainly appeared how early young people might attain
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
great knowledge, if their minds were free from foolish anxi-
eties about trifles, and properly employed on their own
improvement; for never did any young lady leave Mrs.
Teachum, but that her parents and friends were greatly
delighted with her behaviour, as she had made it her chief
study to learn always to pay to her governors the most
exact obedience, and to exert towards her companions all
the good effects of a mind filled with benevolence and love.
JEMIMA PLACID.
JEMIMA PLACID
OR
THE ADVANTAGE OF GOOD-NATURE.
As I had nothing particular to do, I took a walk one
morning as far as St. James's Park, where meeting with a
lady of my acquaintance, she invited me to go home with
her to breakfast ; which invitation I accordingly complied
with. Her two daughters had waited for her a consider-
able time, and expressed themselves to have been much dis-
turbed at her stay. They afterwards fretted at the heat of
the weather; and the youngest happening accidentally to
tear her apron, she bewailed it the succeeding part of the
day with so much appearance of vexation, that I could not
help showing some degree of astonishment at her conduct :
and having occasion afterwards to mention Miss Placid, I
added that she was the most agreeable girl I had ever
known.
Miss Eliza, to whom I was speaking, said, that she had
long wished to hear something farther concerning that young
lady, as her mamma very frecjuently proposed her as an ex-
ample, without mentioning the particulars of her conduct ;
but as I was so happy as to be favoured with her intimacy,
she should be glad to hear a recital of those excellencies
which acquired such universal approbation.
In compliance with this request I wrote the following
sheets, and dispatched them to Miss Eliza, and by her
desire it is that they are now submitted to the world; as
she obligingly assured me, that her endeavours to imitate
the calm disposition of the heroine of this history had
contributed so much to her own happiness, and increased
the good opinion of her friends, that she wished to have so
224 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
amiable an example made public for the advantage of others.
I shall therefore present these memoirs to the world, just as
they were sent to my young friend, and sincerely wish they
may meet with as favourable a reception from the more
general, as they did from a private, perusal.
The high opinion, my dear Eliza, which you entertain of
Jemima Placid would, I assure you, be much increased
upon a more intimate knowledge of her worth. The sweet-
ness of her temper has made her the object of particular
estimation amongst all her acquaintance; and I had the
happiness to be admitted of that number at a very early
period of her life. Mr. Placid is a clergyman of distin-
guished merit, and has been for many years the vicar of
Smiledale. The situation of the parsonage is truly beautiful;
but the income of the living is not very considerable; so, as
the old gentleman has two sons with the young Jemima to
provide for, it is necessary to be rather frugal in his ex-
penses. Mrs. Placid was remarkably handsome in her
youth, but the beauty of her person has been much im-
paired by a continued state of ill health, which she supports
with such a degree of cheerful fortitude, as does honour to
human nature. As she has had the advantage of a liberal
education, and been always accustomed to genteel company,
her conversation is uncommonly agreeable; and her daugh-
ter has derived from her instructions those engaging qualities,
which are the most valuable endowments a parent can
bestow. The eldest son, whose name is Charles, is about
three years, and William, the youngest, near a year and a
half older than his sister. Their dispositions are not in all
respects so gentle as hers, yet, on the whole, they form the
most agreeable family I have ever known.
When Jemima was about six years old, her mamma's
health rendered it necessary she should take a journey to
Bristol; and it being out of her power to have her daughter
with her, she left her with an aunt, whose name was Piner,
and who had two daughters a few years older than their
cousin. Miss Placid, who had never before been separated
from her mamma, was severely hurt at the thought of leaving
home; but as she was told it was absolutely necessary, she
JEMIMA PLACID. 225
refrained her tears, for fear of increasing the uneasiness
which her mamma experienced.
At last the day arrived, when her uncle (whom I before
forgot to mention) with his wife came to dinner at Smiledale,
with an intention of conducting Jemima back with them.
She was in her papa's study at the time they alighted ; and
could not help Aveeping at the idea of quitting her friends,
and throwing her arms around her brother William's neck,
silently sobbed forth that grief she wanted power to restrain.
The poor boy, Avho loved his sister with great tenderness,
was nearly as much affected as herself, and could only, with
affectionate kisses, evel"y now and then exclaim, ' Don't cry
so, Jemima ! pray don't ! We shall soon meet again, my
love; pray don't cry!' W'hen she had relieved her little
heart with this indulgence of her sorrow, she wiped her eyes,
and walked slowly upstairs to have on her frock. ' So
your aunt is come, miss % ' said Peggy, as she set down the
basin on the table to wash her hands. Poor Jemima was
silent ' I am sorry we are going to lose you, my dear,' added
she, as she wiped the towel over her forehead. Peggy's hand
held back her head, and at the same time supported her
chin, so that her face was confined and exposed to observa-
tion. She wanted to hide her tears, but she could not ;
so at last, hastily covering herself with the maid's apron, and
putting her two hands round her waist, she renewed the
sorrow which she had so lately suppressed.
Peggy was very fond of her young lady, as indeed was
every servant in the house ; but there was a good woman,
who went in the family by the name of Nurse, for whom
Jemima had a still greater attachment. She had attended
Mrs. Placid before her marriage, had nursed all her children
from their births, and Jemima was the darling of her heart.
As she entered the room at this time, she took the weeping
girl into her lap, and wept herself at the reflection, that it
was the first time in her life she had slept without her ! ' And
so pray, my dear,' said she, ' take care of yourself, and when
you go to bed, mind that they pin your nightcap close at
toi), odierwise you will get cold ; and don't forget to have
your linen well aired ; for it is very dangerous, love, and
226 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
many a person has caught a cold which has terminated in a
fever by such neglect. Sweet child ! I do not like to trust
it from me/ added she, hugging her still closer, and smother-
ing her face in a check cotton handkerchief which slae wore
on her neck. Jemima promised an observance of her in-
junctions, and being now dressed, attended a summons from
!:er mamma, who was alone in her chamber, the company
having left her to walk in the garden, whither .she was unable
to accompany them. ' I see, my dear girl,' said she, holding
out her hand as she sat in an easy chair by the window, ' I
see that you are sorry to leave me ; and indeed, Jemima, I
am much grieved that such a separation is necessary ; but I
hope I shall be better when I return ; and I am sure you
would wish me to be quite well ; I hope, therefore, that you
will be a good child while you stay with your uncle and aunt,
and not give more trouble than you can avoid. You know,
my love, that although you are going amongst strangers, yet
you will be properly and kindly taken care off; and though
I don't say it is so agreeable as to be at home with your
nearer friends, yet, as we cannot have everything we wish for,
we must not be fretful, because that will not give us what
we desire, and will certainly make us more uncomfortable,
and be disliked by all those we are connected with. There
are a great many little things, Jemima, which you knov/ I
frequently tell you of, and which you must endeavour to
remember when I am not with you : therefore don't forget
to hold up your head, and behave gracefully; and when you
are at dinner, if you should be offered anything improper,
that is, what you are not permitted to have at home, be sure
civilly to refuse it, and say, your mamma does not choose
you should eat any. My only reason, you must be con-
vinced, for denying you any indulgence of that kind is,
because it would disagree with, and make you ill ; and you
are so good, I dare say, as never to do those things when
your papa and I are absent, which we should prevent if we
were present. Miss Placid assured her mamma of her obe-
dience, and her firm resolution to mind all her admonitions.
When she resumed her injunctions, and added, ' there is one
thing, my dear, of more importance than the rest, which I
JEMIMA PLACID. 227
would have you chiefly attend to: whatever may be your
temptation to the contrary, remember to speak the truth.
Your absence from me will be no excuse for the neglect of
your duty ; and if once you forfeit your honour, I can have
no farther dependence upon you ; and never venture to rely
on the concealment of a fault ; for, you may depend upon it,
such things are found out when least expected. But if they
should not be, the unhappiness you would feel at having
behaved wrong, would be a great punishment of itself Yet
I need not, I dare say, have mentioned this to my Jemima,
as she is at all times so good as to deserve reliance ; only
as you are going to be left quite to yourself, I thought it
necessary to put you particularly upon your guard.' Mr.
Finer returning at this period interrupted any farther dis-
course, only Mrs. Placid affectionately pressed her hand,
and after giving her a kiss, she sat down on a little stool by
her side.
When the hour of her departure was nearly arrived she
retired into the garden to take leave of her brothers, and
went round with them to all the different places she had
been accustomed to play in. They visited together the
poultry-yard, and Jemima fed her bantams before she left
them, bidding them all adieu, and looking behind her as she
shut the gate for the last time. They then walked round by
some walnut trees, where a seat had been put up for them
to sit in the shade. ' I wish you were not going,' said
Charles, 'for I put this box, and drove in these nails, on
purpose for you to hang up your doll's clothes, and now they
will be of no further use to us.' ' I wish so too,' replied his
sister ; ' but I can't help it.' ' Well, don't cry,' added
William ; ' but come this way by the brewhouse, and bid my
rabbits good-bye, and take this piece of lettuce in your hand
to feed the old doe, and here is some parsley for the young
ones : we shall have some more before you come back, and
I will send you word, if I can, how many there are.' ' And,
Jemima,' said Charles, ' I wish I was going with you to
London ; for I should like to see it, 'tis such a large place :
a great deal bigger than any villages which we have seen ;
and, they say, the houses stand close together for a great
y 2
228 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
way; and there are no fields or trees, and the houses have
no gardens to them. But then there is a great number of
shops, and you might perhaps get a collar for Hector. Do
pray try, Jemima, and buy him one, and have his name put
upon it, and that he belongs to the Rev. Mr. Placid at
Smiledale ; for then, in case we should lose him, folks would
know where to return him.' 'And would it not be better to
have a bell,' said William, ' as the sheep have % I like a bell
very much, 'twould make such a nice noise about the house ;
and then we should always know where he was when we
were reading, as my father will not let us look after him.
What else do we want her to buy, Charles ? Can't you write
a list ?' ' That will be the best way,' replied he, taking out his
pencil, and, very ungracefully to be sure, he put the point of
it to his mouth two or three times before it would write;
and then having but a small scrap of paper, he despatched
his brother, as the shortest way, to fetch a slate, and he would
transcribe it afterwards with a pen and ink, for he had, in
endeavouring to cut a new point to his pencil, broke it off
so frequently, that the lead was all wasted, and nothing re-
mained except the wood. William soon returned with the
slate under his arm. Charles took it from him, and then went
to work to prepare a bill of necessary things, which his sister
was to purchase in London. He leaned so hard as to
scratch in such a manner, as, had any grown people been of
the party, would have set their teeth on edge (a sensation,
I believe, with which children are unacquainted, for they
never seem to notice it at all). * First then,' said he, ' I am
to mention a collar for Hector, with his name and place of
abode ; and I should like very much to have some Indian
glue to mend our playthings, such as papa uses, and which
Ave can't get here, you know.'
William assented, and Jemima was as attentive as if she
had been to remember all the things he was writing, without
the assistance of his list. They sat some time in silence to
recollect the other necessary commissions, when she re-
minded them that a new pencil would be a useful article ;
but Charles said his father would supply that want, and
there was no need to spend his own money for things he
JEMIMA PLACID. 229
could have without any expense; but if any how I could get
a gun with a touchhole, I should be quite happy.' ' No, you
would not,' returned William, 'for then, Charles, you would
want gunpowder, which you never could have ; and if you
had, might never use it.' ' Why, that's true ! I have long
wished for it ; but, as you say, I will be contented without
it; so don't concern yourself about that, and I need not set
it down.' I shall not trouble you with the rest of the
consultation on this important subject, but transcribe the
list itself, which, with the account of the preceding conversa-
tion, I received from a young lady, who frequently spent
some months with Mrs. Placid, and to whose kindness I am
indebted for many of the various incidents which compose
this history.
A LIST OF THE THINGS JEMIMA IS TO BRING FROM LONDON.
'A collar for Hector. — Indian glue. — Some little pictures
to make a show of. — A pair of skates ; as we shall like skating
better than sliding. — A large coach-whip for Charles, be-
cause John wont lend us his ; — and some little books
which we can understand, and which mamma told Mrs.
West may be bought at Mr. Marshall's, somewhere in some
chuchyard; but Jemima must inquire about it.'
Such were the orders which Miss Placid received from
her brothers on her first journey to the metropolis. They
then attended her to bid adieu to her canary-bird, which she
very tenderly committed to their care, and desired they
would feed it every day, and give it water in her absence ;
and mind to turn the glass the right way, other^vise the poor
thing might be starved. While she was taking her leave of
little Dick, who hung in the hall by the window, her cat
came purring to her, and rubbed its head against her frock,
and pushed against her feet ; then lying down on one side,
and while Jemima stroked it with her hand, she licked her
fingers, and at last jumped up into the window-seat to be
still nearer to its mistress, who taking it into her arms,
particularly desired her brothers to give Puss some of their
milk every morning, and to save some bits of meat at dinner
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
to carry to it ; for my Pussy, added she, I am quite sorry to
leave you ! — Another job remained, which was, to put
away all her playthings; but this she had deferred so long,
that the carriage was ready before she had concluded, so
with that, likewise, she was obliged to entrust her brothers ;
and looking round her with a heavy heart upon every object
she had been accustomed to, she quitted the room with
regret; and after receiving the affectionate kisses of the
whole family, her papa lifted her into the carriage ; and the
tears running down her cheeks, she looked out of the window
as long as the house was in sight, and her brothers continued
to stand at the gate till, the road to London turning into a
contrary direction, they could no longer see each other.
She then, with a melancholy countenance, watched the
fields and lanes she passed by, till at last, quite fatigued, she
sat down, and soon after fell asleep.
AVhen they stopped at the inn where they intended to
rest that night, she was so much fatigued, having been
up very early, that she did not wake till she was nearly un-
dressed ; when finding herself in a house where she had
never before been, she looked about, but was too good to
fret at such a circumstance, though she wished to be at home
again. The next morning they renewed their journey, and
in two days arrived at Mr. Piner's house, about eight o'clock
in the evening.
Jemima, who had not seen her cousins since she was two
years old, had entirely forgotten them ; and as they ex-
pected to find her as much a baby as at their last interview,
tliey appeared like entire strangers to each other. They
welcomed their papa and mamma, and looked at IMiss
Placid with silent amazement : both parties, indeed, said
the civil things they were desired, such as, 'How do you
do, cousin?' rather in a low and drawling tone of voice ;
and Miss Sally, who was eight years old, turned her head on
one side, and hung on her papa's arm, though he tried to
shake her off, and desired her to welcome Miss Placid to
I^ondon, and to say, she was glad to see her, to inquire
after her papa, mamma, and brothers, and, in short, to
behave politely, and receive her in a becoming manner.
JEMIMA PLACID.
To do this, however, Mr. Finer found was impossible, as
his daughters were not at any time distinguished by the
graces, and were ahvays particularly awkward, from their
shyness, at a first introduction. — In this place, my dear Eliza,
you must excuse me, if I stop to hint at a like error in your
own conduct, and which, indeed, young ladies in general are
too apt to be inattentive to ; that, as first impressions are
usually the strongest, it is of great consequence to impress
your company with a favourable opinion of your appearance.
As you are acquainted with the common forms of good
breeding, you should consider that it is quite immaterial
whether you address a lady you have before seen, or one
with whom you are unacquainted, since the compliments of
civility are varied only by the circumstances of your know-
ledge, or the diff"erent connexions of the person to whom
you are speaking. When, therefore, you are in company
with strangers, you should accustom yourself to say what is
proper (which Avill be to answer any question they may ask
you) without at all considering how long you have known
them ; and, be assured, that as an easy behaviour is at all
times most agreeable, you will certainly please when 3-ou
speak with a modest degree of freedom. Do not, therefore,
make yourself uneasy with the idea of appearing awkward,
for by that means you will defeat your wishes; but endeavour
to retain your natural voice, and express yourself with the
same unconcern as you do in common conversation ; since
every species of affectation is disagreeable, and nothing will
so strongly recommend you as simplicity.
Our young traveller became, by the next morning, very
sociable with her cousins, and complied with their customs
with that cheerful obligingness which has ahvays so much
distinguished her character. She was much surprised at the
bustle which she saw in the street, and the number of
carriages so agreeably engaged her attention, that it was
with reluctance she quitted her seat on a red trunk by the
window, to enjoy the plays in which her cousins were solici-
tous to engage her. Mrs. Finer had been for some time en
gaged to dine with a lady of her acquaintance, where she could
not conveniently take either of her children, and they both
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
fretted and pined at the disappointment so as to render
themselves uncomfortable, and lose the pleasure of a holiday,
which their mamma had allowed them in consequence of
their cousin's arrival. Miss Nelly, the eldest, was con-
tinually teasing to know the reason why she might not go,
though she had repeatedly been told it was inconvenient ;
and Jemima beheld with astonishment two girls, so mucli
older than herself, presume to argue with their mamma
about the propriety of her commands, when their duty
should have been quiet submission. When her aunt was
gone, she took all the pains in her power to engage them to
be good-humoured, presented them with their toys, and
carried them their dolls; but they sullenly replied, to all
her endeavours, they did not want them ; and told her not to
plague them so, for they had seen them all a hundred times.
At last, Sally taking up a little tin fireplace, which belonged
to her sister. Miss Nelly snatched it from her, and said, 'she
should not have it!' Sally caught it back again, and they
struggled for it with such passion, as to be entirely careless
of the mischief they might do each other.
Poor Jemima, who had never disagreed with her brothers,
nor been witness to such a scene in her life, was terrified to
see them engaged with a degree of violence which threatened
them with essential hurt. She endeavoured to appease their
fury, and ventured, after she had stood still for some time
between two chairs, to try if, by catching hold of one of
their hands, she could be able to part them ; but they only
gave her some blows, and said, 'she had no business in their
quarrel !' She then retired to the farther part of the room,
and ardently wished herself at home. When spying another
fireplace under the table, she took it up with goodnatured
transport, and running to Miss Finer, told her, there was one
for her ; which she was in hopes would have put an end to the
dispute. This, however, proved to be the property of Miss
Sally, who declared, in her turn, that her sister should not touch
any of her playthings ; and finding she was not strong enough
to retain it, she threw it with all her force to the other end of
the room, and unfortunately hit Miss Placid a blow with one
of the sharp corners, just above her temple. This at once
JEMIMA PLACID. 233
put an end to the battle, for the blood immediately trickled
down her cheek, and alarmed the two sisters, who, forgetting
the subject of the debate, began to be uneasy at the eftects
of it ; only Miss Nelly, who considered herself as more innocent
(merely because she had not been the immediate cause of
the accident), with a recriminating air said, 'There, miss,
you have done it now. You have killed your cousin, I
believe !' Jemima, though in a good deal of pain, and much
frightened, did not cry ; as she seldom shed tears, unless
from sensibility, or at parting with her friends. She held her
handkerchief to the place, and became more alarmed,
in proportion as she saw it covered with blood ; till at last,
finding it was beyond their art to stop the effusion, Miss
Nelly, with trembling steps, went upstairs to tell the servant
of their misfortune. Dinah, -which was the maid's name,
had been so often accustomed to find her young ladies in
mischief, that she did not descend in very good humour,
and upon her entrance exclaimed, ' that they were all the
naughtiest girls in the world !' without inquiring how the
accident happened, or making any exception to the in-
nocence of Jemima, who could only again most sincerely
wish to be once more at Smiledale with her mamma. Dinah,
after washing her temple with vinegar, which made it smart
very much (though she did not complain), told them, 'They
had been so naughty they should not go to play any
more ; nor would she hear Miss Placid's justification, but
crossly interrupted her by saying, 'Hold your tongue, child !
and don't want to get into mischief again ; for my mistress
will make a fine piece of work, I suppose, about what you
have done alrearly !' — Jemima was too much awed, by the
ill-nature of her looks and the anger of her expressions, to
vindicate her conduct any further ; but quietly sitting down,
she comforted herself with the reflection, that her displeasure
was undeserved, and that to fret at what she could not avoid,
would not make her more happy; and therefore, with great
good humour, took up a bit of paper, which contained the
rough drawing of a little horse, which Charles had given her
on the day of her departure, and which she had since care-
fully preserved.
234 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
In justice to Mrs. Dinah I must here observe, that she
was not naturally ill-natured; but the Miss Piners were so
frequently naughty as to give her a great deal of trouble,
and tire out her patience; and their mamma, by not taking
the proper methods to subdue the errors of their dispositions,
had made them so refractory, that it soured her own temper,
and occasioned her to blame her servants for the consequence
of those faults which it was her duty to have prevented. So
you see, my dear Eliza, from such instances, how mistaken is
that indulgence, which, by gratifying the humours of chil-
dren, will make them impatient and vindictive, unhappy in
themselves, and a trouble to every one with whom they are
connected. The amiable Jemima was always contented and
good-humoured, even when she was not in a state agreeable
to her wishes ; and, by learning to submit to what she did
not like, when it could not be altered, she obtained the love
of everybody who knew her, and passed through life with
less trouble than people usually experienced ; for, by
making it a rule to comply with her sitiiation, she always
enjoyed the comforts it afforded, and suffered as httle as
possible from its inconvenience. In the present case, her
cousins, by their ill-temper and fretfulness, had quarrelled
with each other ; and when Dinah would not let them play,
as indeed they justly deserved to be punished, they did no-
thing but grumble and cry the whole day, and were so con-
scious of their bad behaviour, as to be afraid of seeing their
mamma ; while Miss Placid, serene in her own innocence,
entertained herself for some time with looking at the horse
above-mentioned, and afterwards with pricking it, till Dinah
set her at liberty ; which, seeing her good temper, she soon
did, and gave her besides some pretty pictures to look at,
and some fruit to eat, of all which her cousins were deprived.
By the next morning Jemima's temple had turned black;
and IMrs. Piner inquired how she had hurt herself? She
coloured at the question with some confusion, not willing
to inform her aunt of any thing to Miss Sally's disadvantage;
but as she was too honest to say anything but the truth, she
begged Mrs. Piner would not be angry if she informed her ;
JEMIMA PLACID.
which she having promised, Jemima told her, adding that
her cousin had no intention to hurt her.
Mrs. Finer kissed and commended Jemima very much ;
and Dinah having Hkewise given a high account of her
goodness, she told her daughters she was much displeased
with them ; but, in consequence of their cousin's intercession,
would not punish them that time, and desired them for tlie
future to imitate her example.
As soon as breakfast was over, they were dismissed to
school, while Jemima remained with her aunt; who after having
heard her read, gave her a handkerchief to hem, which she
sat down by her to do ; and when she had done work, very
prettily entered into conversation. — ' I should be much
obliged to you, ma'am (said she), as I don't know my
way about London, if you would go with me to buy some
things for my brothers, which I promised to carry back when
I return. I have got some money to pay for them, for
Charles gave me a sixpence, and three halfpence, and a far-
thing; and William gave me three-pence ; and I have got
a silver-penny, and a two-pence of my own, all screwed
safe in a little red box.'
Mrs. Finer inquired what the articles were which she
wished to purchase, and smiled on pemsing the list which
Charles had written. — 'And pray, my dear,' said she, 'how do
you intend to cany- the coach-whip, for you will not be able
conveniently to pack it up ; and as to the skates, I do not
think your papa would choose your brothers should make
use of them till they are much older, as they are very
dangerous, and particularly so to little boys. The other
things I will endeavour to procure, and you shall take a
walk with me to Mr. Marshall's to buy the books, and
choose them yourself, and I will pay for them ; so you may
save your money in the little box, for you are a very good
girl, and therefore deserve to meet with encouragement'
Jemima thanked her aunt for her kind intentions, and said,
'if she could get a coach-whip, she thought she could carry it
to Smiledale in her hand ; and as her brothers were always
kind to her, she wished to do every thing in her power to
oblifre them.'
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
The next day was to be a holiday at her cousins' school,
on account of their dancing-master's ball, to which Miss
Piners were invited ; and Mrs. Finer had promised Jemima
she should be of the party. They rose in the morning with
the pleasing hopes of enjoying a dance in the evening; and
Miss Nelly went a dozen times in the day to look at her new
cap, wishing it was time to put it on (for she was a silly, vain
girl), and was so foolish as to imagine herself of more con-
sequence, because she was better dressed than other children.
' O Miss Placid !' said she, 'you will look so dowdy to-night
in your plain muslin frock, while all the rest of the ladies will
wear either gauze frocks or silk coats full trimmed. Have
you seen how handsome our dresses will be? Do pray look
at them,' added she, opening the drawer, and extending the
silk, and then, glad of an excuse to survey it, she went to a
box, and taking out her cap, held it on her hand, turning it
round and round with a degree of pride and pleasure which
was very silly.
Jemima goodnaturedly admired her cousin's finery, without
wishing for any addition to her own. ' I am sure,' replied
she, ' my mamma has provided what is proper for me, and
is so kind as to afford me everything necessary, and my
frocks are always clean, and will do extremely well for the
present occasion, or else my aunt would have bought me
another.' 'But should not you like such a cap?' said Miss
Nelly, putting it on Jemima's head; you look very pretty in
it, indeed !' ' No, 1 think it is too large, for me,' returned
Miss Placid, 'and there is a piece of wire in it which
scratches when you press it down ; you should alter that, or
it will be very uncomfortable.' In short, the ball was the
only subject of conversation during the whole day; and
although Miss Piner felt an uncommon headache and sick-
ness, yet she would not complain, for fear her mamma should
think proper to leave her at home. The pain, however, in-
creased greatly, and she frequently left the parlour to give
vent to her complaints, and avoid her mamma's notice. The
heaviness of her eyes, and alternate change of countenance
from pale to red, at last took Mrs. Piner's attention, and she
tenderly inquired after her health ; but Miss Nelly affected
to treat her indisposition as a trifle, though, as she was by no
JEMIMA PLACID. 237
means patient in general, she would at any other time have
made incessant complaints. She attempted to laugh and
play, but to no purpose ; for her illness became too violent
to be suppressed : however, upon her papa's hinting at dinner
that she seemed to have no appetite, and had better, if not
well, go to-bed, she forced herself, against her inclination,
to eat some meat and pudding, and went up afterwards to
conceal her uneasiness, and put on her clothes, thinking
that if she was in readiness it would be an additional reason
for her going. But alas ! so foolish is vanity, and so insig-
nificant are outward ornaments, that when Miss Nelly was
decked out in the gauze frock which had so long engaged
her thoughts, she felt such a degree of uneasiness from her
sickness, as to make her disregard what she had before
wished for with such ill-placed ardour.
Having eat more than was proper for her stomach in
such a disordered state, it increased her illness very much ;
but being determined to go, though her mamma advised her
to the contrary, and pretending she was something better,
she stepped into the coach, the motion of which soon pro-
duced a most terrible catastrophe; and before she could
speak for assistance, occasioned such a violent sickness as
totally spoiled her own and her cousin's clothes, who sat
opposite to her; nor did Miss Sally's quite escape the dis-
aster; for as she had spread them over Jemima, with an
intent to display their beauties, they shared in part that
calamity which had so unfortunately overtaken the others.
Mrs. Finer, though she was grieved at her daughter's in-
disposition, was likewise extremely angry at the consequence
of her obstinacy. ' If you had stayed at home, as I bade
you,' said she, somewhat ongrily, 'nothing of this would
have happened;' and pulling the checkstring added, 'We
must turn about, coachman, for we cannot j)roceed in this con-
dition !' Miss Sally, notwithstanding her sister's illness, con-
tinually teased her mamma to know whether they shouki go
when Nelly was set down, and her own dress wiped, without
attending to her sister's complaints. When the carriage
reached Mr. Piner's, he came himself hastily to the door, to
know what accident had occasioned their unexpected return;
and upon being informed, lifted poor Nelly into the house,
238 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
while her sister declared she would not walk indoors, as
she wanted to go to the ball. Dinah was, however, called
down, and with much resistance conveyed the young lady
crying and kicking upstairs.
Jemima stood by unnoticed in the general confusion, and
Miss Finer was undressed with the utmost expedition, and
sincerely rejoiced to be rid of the incumbrance of that finery
which in another situation would have excited her envy.
Our little heroine, whose sense as well as serenity was un-
common, reflected that gay clothes must certainly in them-
selves be of little value, since they could not prevent the
approach of disease, or suspend for a moment the attacks of
pain ; that the pleasure they bestowed, as it was ill-founded,
was likewise extremely transient, as Miss Sally's passion, on
her disappointment, was sufficient to prove, since she was now
mortified in proportion as she had before been elated. And
though her sister's reflections were for the present suspended
by the violence of pain, yet her vexation, when she was re-
stored to the abihty of contemplating the state of her clothes,
would be equally poignant and without remedy.
While Miss Placid, in obedience to her aunt, took off" the
frock which had suffered so much in its short journey, INIiss
Sally sat roaring and crying in an easy chair, into whicli she
had thrown herself, declaring she would go, and pushed
Dinah away as often as she attempted to take out a pin.
Nor would she be pacified by any endeavours which were
used to please and amuse her ; till her mamma, quite tired
with her noise and ill-humour, declared she v/ould send word
to her governess the next morning, if she did not do what
she was desired; upon which threat she submitted to be
undressed, but petulantly threw every article of her attire
upon the ground, and afterwards sat down in one of the
windows in sullen silence, without deigning an answer to
any question which was proposed to her. Jemima was as
much disappointed as her cousin could be, and had formed
very high expectations of the pleasure she should receive at
the ball; but she had been always accustomed to submit to
unavoidable accidents without repining, and to make herself
happy with those amusements in her power, when she was
deprived of what she might wish for, but could not procure.
JEMIMA PLACID. 239
Some time after this, Mr. Steward, a gentleman who lived
at Smiledale, came up to town about business, and called
upon Mr. Finer with an intention of seeing Miss Jemima,
who was much distressed that she happened to be absent,
as she wished to hear some news of her papa and brothers.
However, he returned again the next day, and Miss Placid
very gracefully paid her respects to him, and inquired after
the friends she had left. He satisfied her as to their health,
and presented her >\ith a letter from her brother Charles,
which, as soon as she could find an opportunity, she retired
to read. The contents were as follow :
TO MISS PLACID.
* My dear sister, ^ — -As William writes so very slow, and as
I)apa does not think he should scribble at all, he has desired
me to inform you of everything which has passed since you
left us. And first I must acquaint you with a sad accident,
which will render one of your commissions useless. Poor
Hector ! the day after you went away was lost for several
hours : we went to every house in the village, and hunted
behind every tomb in the churchyard, called Hector !
Hector! through all the fields, and then returned and sought.,
him in our own garden again ; looked under the bench in
the poultry-yard, nay, even in the cellar and coal-hole, but
no Hector returned. We sat down together on the bottom
stair in the hall, and William cried ready to break his heart.
Papa said he was sorry, but told us our tears would not
bring him back, and advised us to bear the loss of him with
more fortitude took Will on his lap, and read a story to
divert him. ''We got tolerably cheerful, and went down to
tea; but as soon as my brother took up his bread, the
tiioughts of how Hector always jumped up to him for a bit,
and how he would bark, and snap in play at his fingers,
quite overcame his firmness, and he could not touch a
morsel. Well, to make short of the story, the next morning
Jolin came in and told ])apa that Squire Sutton's game-
keeper, not knowing to whom he belongeci, had shot him
for running after the deer. " Why now," said I, " if he had
but staid away from the park till Jemima had brought him
240 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
a collar, he would not have been killed. Poor Hector ! I
shall hate Ben Hunt as long as I live for it." " Fy, Charles !"
said my father. " Hector is dead, sir," said I; and I did not
then stay to hear any farther. But since that we have talked
a great deal about love and forgiveness, and I find I must
love Ben Hunt, even though I now see poor Hector's tomb
in the garden. For John went to fetch him, and we buried
him under the laylock"' tree, on the right hand side, just by
the large sunflower; and we cried a great deal, and made a
card tombstone over his grave ; and papa gave us an old
hatband, and we cut it in pieces, and we went as mourners.
His coffin was carried by Tom Wood, the carpenter's son,
whose father was so kind as to make it for us ; while Jemmy
Splitlungs, the clerk's nephew, my brother, and I followed
as chief mourners; and old Nurse and Peggy put on their
black hoods, which they had when Jenny Thompson died,
and went with us ; and we had the kitchen tablecloth for a
pall, with the old black wrapper put over it which used to
cover the parrot's cage ; but we did not read anything, for
that would not have been right ; as you know after all he
was but a dog. Papa, however, to please us, wrote the fol-
lowing epitaph, which I very carefully transcribed, and affixed
over his grave :
Here Hector lies, more blest by far
Than he who drove the victor's car ;
Who once Patroclus did subdue,
And suffered for the conquest too.
Like him o'ercome by ci"uel fate,
Stern fortune's unrelenting hate ;
An equal doom severe he found,
And Hunt inflicts the deadly wound.
Less cruel than Pelides, he
Permits his manes f interr'd to be ;
And satisfied to see him fall.
Ne'er dragg'd him round the Trojan -wall.
'I am very sorry for the poor fellow's untimely end; and
so, I dare say, you will be. Our rabbit has kindled; and
* We cannot correct this into the modem form of lilac. Our coimtry
folk are constant to the pronunciation laylock. — [Ed.]
t Mr. Placid must have pronounced this manes, and had a veiy odd
notion of the meaning. — [Ed.]
JEMIMA PLACID. 24T
we have one in particular whose skin is white, with black
spots, the prettiest I ever saw; and which we have called
Jemima, and will give it you when you return. Peggy
has sprained her ancle by a fall downstairs. I forgot my
wooden horse, and left it in the way; and she came down
in the dark, and stumbled over it. I was very sorry, and
my papa was much displeased, as it is what he has so often
cautioned us against. Jack Dough, the baker's boy, brought
me a linnet yesterday, which I have placed in a cage near
your canary-bird, who is very well. I don't think I have
much more to say, for writing is such tedious work that I am
quite tired, though what I have done has been a fortnight in
hand. I have a great many things I want to tell you if
we could meet; and I should wish to know how you like
London. Good bye. William desires his love to you, and
bids me say that he, as well as myself, will ever be
' Your affectionate brother,
'Charles Placid.'
' P.S. Inclosed I have sent you a sketch of Hector's funeral
procession, which your favourite, Ned Kindly, who was one
of the party, drew on purpose for you.'
You may be sure that the intelligence of Hector's death
gave Jemima some uneasiness; more especially as, at the
first time Mr. Steward had called, she was out with her aunt,
and actually purchased a collar for him, which, before the
receipt of her letter, she had contemplated with great satis-
faction, in the idea of having so well executed her brother's
commission, and the pleasure it would aftbrd them.
When Miss Placid had been in town about four months,
and her mamma was returned from Bristol, Mr. Placid came
up to fetch her home, and invited her cousins to accom-
pany her to Smiledale, promising to take great care of thenx,
and to teach them to read and write ; and that Mrs. Placiil
would instruct them in every other part of their learning.
To which Mr. and Mrs. Piner consented. The pleasure
which Jemima felt at seeing her papa after so long an ab-
sence can be better imagined than described. She looked
242 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
at him with such transport, that the tears started to her
eyes ; and wanting words to declare the feelings of her heart,
could only express her joy by stroking and kissing his hand,
as she sat on a stool by his side ; and pressing it with fer-
vour between both hers, exclaimed that she was glad to see
him. Her uncle and aunt gave her the highest praise for
her good behaviour, and assured her papa that they had
never, during the whole time of her visit, seen her once out
of humour, or at all fretful upon any occasion. Mr. Placid
said he was extremely happy to hear so good an account of
his little girl ; but that he expected everything am.iable from
the sweetness of her disposition, adding, it would be verj'
strange if she had behaved otherwise with you, as I assure
you she is at all times equally tractable and engaging. The
evening before her departure, her aunt was so obliging as to
l^resent her with a new doll, which she had taken great
pains to dress, and had made for it two dimity petticoats,
with a nice pair of stays, a pink satin coat, and a muslin
frock. She liad likewise purchased some cotton stockings,
and a pair of red shoes with white roses, white gloves tied
with pink strings, and a gauze cap with pink satin ribbons.
Jemima, with a graceful courtesy, paid her acknowledgment
to Mrs. Finer for that favour, and all the kind attention she
had received since she had been in town, and saw it packed
up with great care in a box by itself, pleasing herself with
the joy it would afford her to show it to her mamma. She
then busied herself in putting up the Indian glue and a great
quantity of pictures which had been given her ; poor Hector's
collar, and several books which she had bought at Mr. Mar-
shall's, and had already perused with much delight, panicu-
larly his ' Course of Lectures for Sunday Evenings,' ' The
Village School,' and ' Perambulation of a Mouse,' two vols,
each ; togedier with the ' First Principles of Religion' and the
' Adventures of a Pincushion.' All these mighty volumes
she took with her to Smiledale, and Mr. Placid w^as so much
pleased with them, as to send for an additional supply to
present his friends with. As to the skates, he had desired her
not to think about them, as he should by no means approve
of her brothers using them ; nor would they have occasion
JEMIMA PLACID. 243
for a coach-whip ; but as he knew Charles had broken his
bat, she might carry him one instead. Jemima entreated
permission to convey to them a drum, as she thought it
would be a plaything they would much enjoy; to this he
immediately consented, and went himself to procure one.
Miss Piners, who were in as great a hurry with their pre-
parations as Jemima, behaved with less composure on the
occasion: they tossed everything out of their drawers in
search of such toys as they could possibly take with them,
and wanted to pack up their whole stock of playthings
(which, indeed, was a very large one), and then as fast as
Dinah put what they desired into their trunk. Miss Nelly
snatched it out if it belonged to her sister, and Miss Sally
did the same unless it happened to be her own. So that,
quite tired with their teasing, naughty behaviour, she turned
it topsyturvy, and declared she would not put up any one
thing except their clothes; and added, she wished they were
gone, with all her heart.
I shall not take up your time with any account of their
journey, nor endeavour to describe the places which they
passed through in their way to Smiledale, whither they ar-
rived about five o'clock in the afternoon. Jemima ran to
her mamma with a degree of rapture which evinced the sin-
cerity of her joy, in returning to her embraces as soon as her
brothers would permit her to disengage herself from their
caresses; for as they knew the day which was fixed for her
return, and could nearly guess at the time she would arrive,
they had taken their stand at the very place where they had
parted with her; and as soon as the carriage came in sight,
they ran with their utmost speed to meet it, and came back
again, jumping by the side ; and when the coach stopped
were so eager to welcome their sister, that they would scarcely
leave room for her to get out. They were in such a hurry
to show her every new acquisition they had made since her
departure, that they would not allow her time to speak to
anybody but themselves.
Charles wanted her to go into the hall to look at his linnet,
and William was as earnest to take her to his ral^bits; while
Jemima, who was equally ready to oblige them both, stood
244 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
still, without knowing which she should first consent to
follow; till Mr. Placid, taking hold of her hand, thus mode-
rated the impatience of his sons : — ' My dear boys, I am
much delighted to see your mutual affection for each other,
and the pleasure you express at your sister's return ; but do
not be in such a hurry to show her those things which she
will to-morrow have sufficient time to inspect. We all wish
at present to enjoy her company, and therefore defer your
intention of taking her from us to-night, as I hope you will
have no occasion to fear a speedy separation ; besides, I
think you are a little wanting in politeness not to take notice
of your cousins.'
Charles said he did not know them, and William declared
he did not want them, and both acknowledged they had no-
thing to say to them.
Mrs. Placid blamed them for the rudeness of such decla-
rations, and took the young ladies and Jemima upstairs to
their apartment while tea was getting ready. During this
interval, William climbed upon his father's knee, and as Mr.
Placid was holding both his hands while he leaned back his
head till it nearly touched the ground, he pulled him up, and
kissing him said, ' I am surprised, my boys, that you have
not more politeness than to neglect Miss Piners in such a
manner, and endeavour to excuse it by further rudeness.'
' Why, I don't want them,' replied William, ' and must not
I speak the truth % You always tell me that the naughtiest
thing I can do is to tell lies; and I am sure I am very sorry
they are come, for I like to have Jemima to ourselves ; so
pray, sir, what would you choose I should do?' 'I would
have you, my dear,' returned his papa, 'always endeavour to
behave with goodnature and politeness. You cannot think
how much it will recommend you to general approbation;
nor of how great importance an attention to the trifling graces
of your conduct will prove in future life. And although you,
William, may not be glad of your cousins' company (which,
in my opinion, is rather a churlish speech), yet you might
have behaved with civility; might have inquired after your
uncle and aunt, have fetched them each a chair to sit do\\'Ti
upon ; and if you had not (as you cannot do it with truth)
JEMIMA PLACID. 245
said you was glad to see them, yet you might have taken
such notice, by speaking kindly to them, as to vindicate
yourself from the charge of rudeness and ill manners which
you have now incurred.' ' But as we are boys, sir,' said
Charles, ' such a neglect is not so bad in us, as it does not
so much signify. We are not, you know, expected to sit
prim all the day, as the girls do, and play the lady. O !
how I should hate to sit with my hands before me, bridling
like them for a whole afternoon together, without moving
any more than my stick when I put it up in the corner! I
would not be a girl to go into company in such a manner for
the world ! ' 'I am glad to see you satisfied with your desti-
nation,' replied Mr. Placid; 'but you are much mistaken, I
assure you, if you think the study of politeness is unnecessary
to a man ; and however you may flatter yourselves with an
exemption from those more confined rules of behaviour
which young ladies are expected to observe, yet I would
advise you to remember that a constant attention to your
carriage is at all times necessary, if you would Avish to be
loved and esteemed, or to meet with success in your under-
takings. You, Charles, have frequently remarked the amazing
difference which is visible between Colonel Armstrong and
Sir Hugh Forester, though the one is a man of more sense,
of larger fortune, and equally worthy as the other ; yet you
regard the colonel with admiration, and are too apt to treat
the baronet with ridicule and contempt : so great are the
advantages of that polish which can only be acquired in
early youth by diligent and constant attention ; for if you
accustom yourself to lounge about, to eat with your fingers,
or hold your knife and fork so low that they scarcely save
them from the grease; if you slovenly dirt your clothes,
either omit to bow at all, or else bend your body as awk-
wardly as Jack Carter, the ploughboy ; in short, if by any
such trifling neglect you acquire a habit of clownish ill
manners, you will fail to gain that respect which is only paid
to true merit when accompanied by the graces. Custom
has made it necessary for you to be particularly attentive
to the wants of those you are in company with : you
should use yourselves to watch when a lady's cup is empty,
246 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
that you may be ready to take it from her ; or anything has
fallen down by accident, that you may with briskness pick
it up ; when a chair is wanting, to fetch it ; or to give any
assistance in your power in those trifles which occur every
day, and which, by attending to, you will learn a habit of
doing as it were mechanically; that is, without the trouble
of thinking about it, in the same manner as you eat your
dinner, without reflecting all the time what you are doing.'
' I confess,' said Charles, ' that Colonel Armstrong has
always struck me as the most agreeable man I ever saw;
but he does not seem to take any peculiar trouble to behave
better than other people. On the contrary, I have heard
my mamma say that he is more easy in his manners than Sir
Hugh, who labours to be polite, without in the least looking
like a gentleman.' ' That ease which you mention,' said his
lather, ' is the degree of perfection which I am so solici-
tous to have you acquire, and is the most difficult thing to
attain, though it appears to be exercised without trouble or
attention. You must therefore endeavour, by the influence
of custom, to gain those natural advantages which can only
be learnt in the early season of youth, and to the neglect
of which it is to be ascribed that so few men (comparatively
speaking) are either polite or graceful.
Tea being now ready, Mrs. Placid and the young ladies
made their appearance ; and Master Placids, to show they
had profited by their papa's advice, both ran to fetch a chair
for Miss Sally, and reaching it at the same time, pushed with
such force against each other, that Charles hurt William's
forehead, and very nearly threw him down ; at which he, ex-
pressing great sorrow, declared the accident was by no means
intended. ' I wish I had not been so polite,' said William,
rubbing the place; 'but I know, brother, you would not
hurt me designedly ; so pray don't say any more about it,
for I don't mind such a trifle.' ' I hope not,' said his papa,
' and I would not have you discouraged at the effects of your
awkwardness ; for, my dear boy, it is to that, rather than
your politeness, that this terrible disaster is owing ; for had
\'0u minded where you were going, you would not so vio-
lently have encountered each other, and either of you might
JEMIMA PLACID. 247
have carried the chair unhurt to your cousin, who has been
waiting all this time without one. And this is a proof of
what 1 just now mentioned, that the grace which you admire
in Colonel Armstrong will not be easily obtained, unless you
are careful to attend to what you are doing.' As Air. Placid
concluded this sentence, he was interrupted by the entrance
of Master Wagstaff, a young gentleman of about thirteen,
who had been for some years at Eaton, but was then re-
turned for the vacation. His father was a near neighbour
to the vicar, and had sent his son to invite the family to dine
with him the next day, to which Mr. and Mrs. Placid con-
sented ; and at the time ai)pointed they set out for the Grove,
which was the name of Mr. WagstafPs house. On tlieir ar-
rival, they found the company walking before dinner in the
garden. The party consisted of Mr., Mrs., and Miss Wag-
staff, and an old gentleman of the name of Crossly, and
a young lady who was his niece. She was just turned of
fifteen, was very pretty and genteel, but extremely affected
in her manner and conversation; pretended to be afraid of
animals and insects, and tossed herself into a thousand ridi-
culous attitudes at the sight of a spider, an earwig, or a wasj).
They were soon joined by Master Wagstaff and one of his
school-fellows, who was on a visit to him during the holidays:
he was about the same age, and was called Bob Sprightly.
When they had walked for some time, they returned into
the drawing-room; and Mr. Crossly took up his snuff box,
which he had left on the table, declaring he was rejoiced to
find it, for that he was always uncomfortable in its absence.
Miss Myra, the young lady above-mentioned, expressed her
dislike to such a disagreeable habit, and declared that to be
in the room when it was open always made her sneeze.
Her uncle looked at her with some displeasure, and ascribed
it to her fanciful maggots, saying, it was the best remedy for
a headache he had ever experienced, and that it never had
any such effect on himself, adding, as she was so squeam-
ish, he would hold his box out of the window while lie
took a pinch, for fear of offending her delicate nostrils. So
saying he did as he had proposed; keeping his hand at a
great distance, and taking a large pinch, he snuffed it up
248 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
with uncommon haste and avidity. No sooner had his nose
received the powerful scent, than he began to cough, choke,
and sneeze in sucli a manner as alarmed the company, though
Miss Myra seemed inclined to rejoice at it, and Bob Sprightly,
with his friend Samuel, could with difficulty refrain from a
violent burst of laughter. At length the old gentleman,
being somewhat recovered, began to reproach his niece with
her treachery, in having filled his box with pepper, which he
declared it to be. She denied the charge, and disowned any
knowledge of the adventure. The truth indeed was this:
while Mr. Crossly was walking in the garden, the young gen-
tlemen found his box on the table, and thinking the effect
would afford them some occasion for their mirth, had desired
the footman to procure them a quantity of ground pepper,
which they mixed with a little snuff, and carefully replaced
tlie box where they found it. I have already informed you
of the success of their scheme, in which they had the more
readily engaged, as Mr. Crossly was a man of no very agree-
able disposition, and by his ill-nature had rendered himself
obnoxious to their dislike. The preceding accident, it may
be supposed, did not increase his good humour ; and, to say
the truth, he was in no great harmony during the rest of the
day.
Some time after this, as Miss j\Iyra was stooping to pick
up her scissors. Bob contrived to put a large spider upon the
lappet of her cap, which very quietly marched about without
being perceived,, and entertained itself with the prospect of her
ribbons, gauze, and flowers, surveyed her curls, and examined
the beauty of a bow which hung pendent from the middle of
her head-dress. It afterwards very leisurely took its progress
down her neck, the tickling sensation of whose footsteps she
attributed to some loose locks, which she stroked up with her
hand. This motion quickened its descent, and it now in-
vaded her shoulder, and took its path quite in sight down
her arm, where she first discovered its appearance. With a
scream, which the whole house might have heard, she hastily
jumped across the room and overset a little table, at Avhich
the ladies were at work, and which falling on poor Jemima,
gave her a most violent blow on the head and shoulders, she
JEMIMA PLACID. 249
being at a distance playing with her cousins at cards. The
company, who were all ignorant of this sudden disturbance,
begged Miss Myra to inform them what was the matter with
her % which she at length complied with, by exclaiming, ' A
spider ! a spider ! What shall I do % Take it off, or I shall
faint ! ' This Sam immediately did ; but as her affectation
was truly ridiculous, he was determined to divert himself still
further with the effects of her folly. In the meantime her
uncle blamed her, with some wamith, for the childish fool-
ishness of her behaviour. ' One would have thought,' said
he, ' it had been a giant instead of a spider with which you
were engaged. Such an outcry, indeed, for nothing at all —
I am quite ashamed of you ! And pray see what mischief
you have done to Miss Placid % The young lady, in some
confusion, apologised for the hurt which her impetuosity had
occasioned; and Jemima, who was seldom ruffled by a tri-
fling accident, soon resumed her usual cheerfulness, though
she felt the pain for a considerable time. Peace and order
being once more re-established, a basket of fruit was brought
to please the children, together with some biscuits and some
small seed cakes, which Mrs. Wagstaff had provided for their
entertainment.
Miss Myra was politely offered some by INIaster Sprightly ;
and upon opening an apricot, a second object of her aversion
presented itself, not less dreadful than the former, a large
earwig dropped into her lap. Notwithstanding the late mis-
chance which had happened, in consequence of such a weak
indulgence of her fears, she again shrieked as if violently
hurt, and started from her seat, which she kicked back at
the same time, without any regard to her uncle, who was
stooping down behind her chair to pick up the stalk of a
bunch of currants which he had let fall.
The chair met his face with such violence as to knock out
one of his front teeth, which had been loose a great while,
and which he had carefully preserved, as it much assisted
his speech. You may imagine, therefore, that this event did
not restore him to a very placid state, as he had already been
sufficiently discomposed by the former circumstances which
1 have mentioned.
250 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
Added to her uncle's displeasure, Miss Myra had in some
degree suffered herself, having torn a muslin apron which
she was working, and which she had unpinned to show to
Miss Wagstaff. Such was the state of affairs when Mr.
Speedmore, a young country gentleman, entered the room.
He was about seventeen, very tall and clumsy in his appear-
ance, and entirely destitute of those graces which Mr. Placid
had the preceding evening recommended to his sons. As
soon as he had muttered over his first compliments to the
master of the house, he sneaked himself into a chair that
stood near the door, and sitting down on one side of it,
placed an oak stick w^hich he held in his hand between his
legs, and leaning his chin upon the top, sometimes nibbled
the head, and at others gnawed a piece of his glove, which
happened to be unsewed. Miss Myra surveyed his figure
with the utmost contempt, and whispered to her companion.
Miss Wagstaff, that she should like to tease such a boor,
which she supposed might be easily done by obliging him
to speak, as he absolutely seemed to have lost his tongue.
In consequence of this resolution, she addressed herself
particularly to him, and inquired whether he had been to a
camp, which was at some little distance from Smiledale \
and whether he had yet learned, or intended to learn, the
manual exercise? To this question, as he was very in-
attentive, he at first returned no answer; and upon repeat-
ing it, he misunderstood her meaning, and replied, ' No,
miss ! I have seen no Emanuel, nor do I know any such
person.' This misapprehension afforded great entertainment
to the younger part of the company, who laughed for some
time at his mistake; till Mr. Placid inquired into the cause,
and with great goodnature blamed them for the indulgence
of their mirth at Mr. Speedmore's expense ; and Miss Wag-
staff, with a smile at Miss Myra, added, that the laugh was
turned since the earwig had escaped. She blushed at the
consciousness which she felt at the reproof, and giving her
friend a tap on the shoulder, enjoined her to be silent, de-
claring she would not again speak to the young man, though
he should gnaw his stick down to the ferrule.
Airs. Placid, though in some measure recovered from her
JEMIMA PLACID.
late indisposition, still continued extremely weak. The coach
was therefore ordered to attend them early, and taking their
leave of the company, they all returned home; when the
young folk, after wishing them good night, retired to-bed.
The next morning at breakfast, Miss Finer began the con-
versation by showing how awkwardly Mr. Speedmore had be-
haved, and what a cross gentleman she thought Miss Myra's
uncle was. ' I was so glad when the snufif made him sneeze
and cough!' said Miss Sally. 'And I am sure he deserved
it,' said William ; ' for last Sunday, when we were coming
home from church, he stood at the little gate in the church-
yard with fat Mr. Stopway, and would not let Tom Gibbons
pass; but took him by the shoulder, and shook him for
being so rude as to push his way between two gentlemen.'
' And is that the cause?' returned his father, ' that you rejoice
so heartily at the inconvenience which he suffered ? ^^'hy,
my dear, you take Tom's affront sadly to heart ; but so far
from thinking it ill-natured of him to tell such a poor boy
of a fault, I dare say he intended it as a kind admonition ;
for Tom has not anybody to instruct him in those common
attentions of civility which are necessary to recommend even
a day labourer to regard. And if Mr. Speedmore had the
advantage of a friend to hint to him the use of politeness, it
might have saved him from the censure of your cousin, who
seems to have been quite astonished at the rusticity of his
manners. That young man,' continued he, 'has received no
advantage from his education, his father having neglected to
improve him in anything but the sports of the field, in which
his own time is entirely engaged, and to which he has brought
up his son ; so that you ought rather to compassionate his
misfortune than ridicule his defects; and from observing
how unpleasing such a roughness of manners will make a
person of a good disposition, learn to bestow greater assiduity
in the cultivation of your own graces.' ' But I am too apt
to forget, sir,' said Charles, ' that though I always intend to
mind your advice, and think it very just and reasonable at
the time you are speaking to me, yet when I pass by a gen-
tleman, I frequently do not pull off my hat till he is out of
sight, and then I recollect it would have been more i)olite so
252 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
to have done; and thus, in other cases, I do not remember
to attend when anybody in company is addressing them-
selves to me; because I am busy, either in looking out of
the window, or playing with something that is near me, and
so they are obliged to speak several times before I hear they
are talking to me.' ' But you should take pains not to forget
anything that you are taught,' replied Mr. Placid, ' or other-
wise there will be no use in my taking the trouble to instruct
you. I will tell you a story, Charles :'
' There was once a gentleman and lady who had two
children, a boy and a girl. They were something like you ;
that is, were troubled with short memories ; for altb.ough they
were frequently told to hold up their heads, turn out their
toes, and say. Sir and Ma'am, when they addressed any-
body, they constantly forgot to do it. Their papa was one
day lamenting this negligence of his children to a person
who paid him a visit, and who replied that if he would trust
them to his management, he would engage in a short time
so deeply to impress it upon their minds, that they should
ever after retain his instructions on their memory. To this
proposal the gentleman very willingly agreed ; and Master
Ben and his sister Peggy accompanied their papa's friend to
his house. As they were acquainted with the design of their
visit, he addressed them the next morning in terms to this
purpose: "As you well know what is expected from you,
and have been fully instructed in the requisite attentions of
polite behaviour, I shall hope you \\'ill observe them very
minutely; and in order to remind you when you are forget-
ful, I shall keep this little spur in my hand, and whenever I
see occasion shall take the liberty of applying it, which will
give you a sharp degree of pain, and therefore, I dare say,
you will take care to avoid it. Besides this, I shall, as oppor-
tunities arise, punish your neglect by the loss of your meals,
or anything else which I may think proper to deprive you
of; and the sooner you remember to observe ever}^thing
which you are desired, the sooner you will return to your
parents, with whom, if your memories remain sufficiently
good to do as you are bid, you will continue ; but whenever
that fails you, they will restore you again to my instructions."
JEMIMA PLACID. 253
The young folk listened very attentively to this discourse, and
promised obedience to his commands, in which promise their
intention was to be sincere, and he caressed them accord-
ingly. But, my dear Charles, little Ben soon forgot that to
loll his arms on the table at dinner-time was by no means
consistent with good manners; upon which his new tutor ap-
plied his spur with such success to his elbows, that the smart
he experienced in a moment occasioned their removal. His
sister had soon reason to sympathise with his misfortune
from her own feelings ; for as she had an ugly custom of
drinking with her mouth full, and breathing in her glass, the
reminding spur attacked her cheek so sharply, that the smart
would not let her forget the cause which liad given an oppor-
tunity for its use.
' Another day she ate her breakfast with such immoderate
haste, that the spur was applied to suggest the necessity of
chewing her food more, and not swallowing it as if she was
afraid of losing it, which in effect she did, for it was taken
from her, because she cried at the pain which her monitor
occasioned without minding its admonition. When she sat
cross-legged, she was surprised by the spur's reaching her
knee ; and when she illiberally scratched her head, it at-
tacked her fingers ; when she stooped her head, she felt it in
her neck; and, in short, was so continually tormented with
its painful invasion, that she was obliged, as well as her
brother (who was equally annoyed), to remember at all times
to behave gracefully. When, therefore, they had acquired
this necessary degree of attention, they were permitted to
return home. They never forgot the useful admonition of
the friendly spur, as on any occasion in which their memory
proved defective, it was sufficient to tell them they should
return to the gentleman who kept it in his possession, and
they immediately acted in a becoming manner. And do you
not think, Charles,' concluded Mr. Placid, ' that such a spur
would be of infinite use to you, as you are so often apt to
forget what is of great consequence to remember?'
Miss Piners smiled at each other, they being both con-
scious, as well as Master Placid, that they had frequent occa-
sions for its use. Indeed, from this time, whenever any ot
254 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
them were guilty of any omission or neglect, they were apt
to laugh at each other, and call out, that the spur was want-
ing ! By which means they frequently became more cautious
than they would otherwise have been.
Jemima, whose natural sweetness of temper led her at all
times to be obliging, very seldom afforded them an op])or-
tunity of applying the hint to her; but Miss Piners, who,
as hath been before observed, were frequently very silly and
ill-natured, often deserved a more severe reproof than to be
told they stood in need of the spur.
One day, when Miss Sally came downstairs, she found
Miss Placid seated at a table making a pincloth for her wax
doll, in order to keep its frock clean, while her sister had taken
possession of the middle of the window-seat, of which Miss
Sally begged to partake, and desired her to move a Httle
farther, and make room for her, which Miss Nelly very crossly
refused. 'Do pray, sister!' said she, ' get another seat for
yourself, for you can't come here, I assure you.' ' Why, there
is room enough for us both,' said Miss Sally, ' and all the
other chairs are occupied. One has got a paper on it full of
William's shells; another has a hand-box with my aunt's gauze,
and those two by the door our dolls are asleep upon ; you keep
one employed with your work, and I must not take that,
for it is the chair my aunt was sitting on, and I suppose she
will want it again on her return.' ' I don't care,' said Nelly;
' I tell you I shan't let you come ! so you may stand, if you
like it, or go to the other window, can't you?' 'But I
I want to be near the table ! so pray do,' returned Sally, en-
deavouring to squeeze herself into the seat ; while her sister,
putting her hand against the wainscot, kept her place with
all the force she was mistress of; nor would give up an inch
to the endeavours of Sally, who now likewise growing warm
by opposition, exerted all her force to maintain the part she
had gained, till at last she got pretty near the centre, without
having indeed any considerable advantage ; for both sisters
were as close to each other as can well be imagined, each
with an extended arm against the window-shutter, and push-
ing against each other with increasing anger and malevolence.
Jemima kindly got up at the beginning of the contest,
JEMIMA PLACID. 255
and made an offer of her chair to either of the combat-
ants ; but they were both so much displeased that they paid
no attention to her good-natured proposal; and at length
Miss Nelly, to secure her situation, set her foot against the
table, and, struggling with all her force, overset it, with every-
thing tliat was upon it, on the ground. Scissors, work-
bags, doll's clothes, gauze ribbons, and various other things
fell in confusion on the floor, among which number were a
phial of physic and a China cup, in which Mrs. Placid was
going to take a medicine which had been ordered for her,
and which being broken in the fall, the draught was spilled
amongst the before-mentioned articles. But the worst part of
the accident remains still to be mentioned : poor Jemima's
doll, which had lain before her to fit on the things she was
making for it, was in the disastrous fall broken to pieces.
She endeavoured in vain to catch it, but the overthrow of
the table was too sudden for her to prevent, and the noise
of the affray brought Mrs. Placid, who had been upstairs to
fetch some thread, into the room.
Miss Placid, with a tear starting to her eye, ran to her
mamma, and pointing to the broken pieces, without speak-
ing, picked them up, and put them into her hand.
Mrs. Placid inquired into the cause which had produced
such unfortunate effects; and Sally, who imagined she was
the party injured, related the whole occasion.
Her aunt, who perceived they were too angry to attend to
her admonitions at that time, told Miss Piner to go upstairs,
and desire the maid to come and pick up the broken glass,
and sent Sally for a little while into the garden. Then
taking Jemima by the hand, and affectionately kissing her,
thus addressed her beloved daughter on the loss of her
doll : — ' I am extremely sorry, my dear, that by your cousins'
foolish contention you are deprived of what has afforded
you so much pleasure ; but as I see you are so good a child
as to bear the accident with composure, and do not fret about
it, which you well know would never be able to repair your
loss, when I wTite to your aunt, which 1 believe I shall do
to-morrow, I will desire her to send you another immetliately ;
and as you have long wished for one that is made with it:^
256 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
eyes to open, you shall have one of that sort now. You see,
my love, how very naughty your cousins are to be so pas-
sionate, and so frequently to disagree with each other, as by
this conduct they interrupt their own happiness, and discom-
pose everybody who is connected with them. And surely it
is very easy for brothers and sisters to live in harmony and
affection, if they will but resolve to be good-natured and
obhging ; and how much more comfortably do you pass your
time, who never quarrel with your brothers, than do those
silly girls.
Jemima thanked her mamma for her indulgent promise,
and taking up her faceless child, carried it with her upstairs,
where she met her brothers, and with a sad countenance held
it up to their view. They immediately desired to be in-
formed what she had done with the face, and were much
grieved at the relation of its misfortune.
She there undressed it, and put the clothes very carefully
away; and so great was her affection for its remains, that
she laid the body in the same drawer ; nor could prevail
with herself to part with it, although so much disfigured as
to renew her regret for its loss every time she beheld it.
Just as she finished this employment, her papa entered the
apartment, and calling her to him, commended the placid
manner in which she had supported an accident, which
many little girls would have fretted about for a long time.
' You see, my dear,' said he, ' that, young as you are, num-
berless occasions arise which are proper to exercise your
fortitude, and call forth your patience into action. Older
people, my Jemima, meet with greater trials; but there is as
much merit in your submitting calmly to such accidents as
tend to discompose your temper and provoke your indigna-
tion, as in your elders bearing with the real troubles of life.
These mortifications, to which every child must submit,
should be always received with composure, and I hope you
will never suffer them to ruffle your temper, or make you
forget that, to be good-natured, is one of the first duties you
can exercise in social intercourse. I dare say you are very
sorry for the loss of your doll, and I am grieved that it has
so happened ; for I know that a trial is greater or less in pro-
JEMIMA PLACID. 257
portion to the value which the person affixed to the object
they are deprived of; that is, though I should not mind the
breaking of a dozen wax dolls on my own account, yet to
you, who liked to play with it, it is a great loss indeed.'
During this consolatory discourse, Mrs. Placid talked very
seriously to her two nieces. She began by telling Miss Finer
that she had on many occasions observed her to behave very
ill-naturedly to her sister; 'and as you are the eldest, my
dear,' said she, ' I think you ought to endeavour to assist
her, and set a good example ; and how can you expect she
should be obliging to you, when she never sees any instances
of kindness in your behaviour? Why would you not make
room for her this morning when she desired you] The
window was large enough for both of you, and I am sure
your denial must have rendered you very uncomfortable. It
is very wicked, Nelly, to act in such a manner, and allow
your ])assions to become so violent that you are quite regard-
less of their consequence.' ' But I had the window first,
madam,' said Miss Finer, 'and therefore she had no right
to it; and I never heard that there was any wickedness in
keeping one's own place when one had gotten possession I '
'There is great wickedness,' replied her aunt, 'in being so
tenacious of every trifle, as to disagree about it with those
with whom we live, especially between brothers and sisters,
who ouglit always to be united in affection and love ; and if
you now indulge your passions, so that you will submit to no
opposition, it will make you hated and despised by every-
body, and constantly unhajjpy in your own mind. It is im-
possible, my dear, to have every circumstance happen as we
wish it to do ; but if a disappointment could at any time jus-
tify ill-nature and petulance, it would certainly be adding
greatly to the unhappiness of life. And do you think, my
dear, that to fight on every occasion with those who oppose
you is at all consistent with the delicacy of a young lady ] I
dare say, when you give yourself time to reflect on the sub-
ject, you will perceive that you have been much to blame ;
and that whenever you have suffered yourself to be ill-natured
and quarrelsome, you have always been proportionably un-
easy and wretched. Nothing can so much contribute to
258 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
your present felicity or future peace, as a good understand-
ing and cordial affection for your sister. You will most pro-
bably be more in her comi)any than in any other person's,
and how comfortable would it be, by every little oftice of
kindness, to assist each other! I am sure if you will try the
experiment, you would find it much better than such churlish
resistance and provoking contentions. It is by good humour
and an attention to please in trifles that love is cherished
and improved. If your sister wants anything, be assiduous to
fetch it. If she cannot untie a knot, do it for her. If she
wishes for a place in the window, make room immediately.
Share with her all that is given to you ; conceal her faults,
as you dislike your own to be observed ; commend her good
qualities, and never envy, but endeavour to emulate, her per-
fections. By this method you will ensure her regard, and
make yourself happy at the same time ; that will give the
highest pleasure to your parents, and obtain the esteem of
all your acquaintance. Think of these motives, my dear girl,
and resolve to exert yourself; and when you feel inclined to
be angry and cross, recollect whether it will be worth while,
because you have first got possession, to engage in a con-
test which will forfeit all these advantages. Think, with
yourself, shall I lose my sister's love, or abate her regard, for
an orange, a plaything, or a seat? Do I not prefer making
her contented, and keeping my own mind serene and placid,
before the pleasure of enjoying a toy, or any other thing
equally trifling % Will it tire me to fetch down her cloak, or
her doll, if she is in want of them ? And shall I not do it in
less time than it will take to dispute whose business it is to
go % In short, my dear niece, you will find so much ease and
pleasure result from the resolution to oblige, that I dare say,
if you once attempt it, you will be inclined to persevere.'
'But indeed, madam,' returned Miss Nelly, ' my sister is
as cross to me as I am to her, and therefore it is out of my
power to do what you advise ; for I cannot bear to do ever}'-
thing for her, when she will do nothing for me.' ' You are
both much to blame,' said Mrs. Placid ; ' but as you are the
eldest, it is your place to set a good example, and you do not
know, Nelly, how far that incitement will prevail. When you
JEMIMA PLACID. 259
have refused her one request, she is naturally, by way of re-
taliation, induced to deny you another : this increases your
mutual dissatisfaction, and commences new quarrels, by which
means your anger is continued, so that neither is inclined to
oblige or condescend. But if she finds you continue to be
goodnatured, she will catch the kind impression, as she used
to imbibe the ill habits of malevolence and rage. In every
case you should consider that the errors of another person
are no excuse for the indulgence of evil in yourself.'
The conversation was here concluded by the entrance of
Mr. Wagstaff and his son, and as they stayed the rest of the
day, there was no farther opportunity to resume it. While
the young folk were all at play in the evening, Miss Nelly ran
away with Sam's hat, and he pursued her for some time with-
out overtaking her ; but at last a scuffle ensued, as she held
it fast, and sometimes put it under one arm, sometimes under
the other, then knelt upon it, and afterwards sat down \\\)Oxv
it. In this last attitude, as Master Wagstaff was struggling
upon the ground, she endeavoured to rise, but his foot being
upon her frock, she tore a sad rent in it, and one of his
buttons having caught in her ribbon, did as much damage to
that likewise.
This accident put an end to the contest, and her good
humour at the same time. She got up immediately, tossed
away the subject of contention, with the illiberal epithet of,
' Take your nasty hat ! I wish I had never touched it ! ' And
the more he endeavoured to soothe her, the more vexed she
appeared, calling him a careless, mischievous monkey, and
asking how he thought the hole was to be mended ?
Jemima likewise tried every method in her power to mode-
rate her resentment, representing that it was no fault of
Master Wagstaft's, and advising her to be more composed,
and to join in their play again; but all in vain, she would
only fret, gnmible, and interrupt their entertainment. So
Sam rctirecl to a bench, and sitting down with the Master
Placids, left her to her ill humour while with his pencil he
wrote the following verses : —
Nay, Nelly dear ! now do not cry,
And wet that pretty siiaiklinj^ eye ;
s 2
26o STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
What though by chance I tore your lace,
Don't make that horrible grimace !
Do put that ugly frown away,
And join again in social play !
For after all what can you do ?
AVill pouting thus the hole renew ?
But, Nell, why what a brawl you keep,
I vow the chickens cannot sleep ;
Do, pray, observe that cackling hen
Is coming from her roost again.
The evening flies that swarm before us,
For you have stopped their buzzing chorus ;
The horses that were grazing there.
Have left their food at you to stare.
Your noise disturbs all nature's peace.
The grasshoppers their chirping cease ;
And from those plants a frog leaped out
To know the cause of all this rout.
Then stop, I prithee, or you'll find
y^ A worse disaster still behind.
A needle with assiduous care
May the torn frock again repair ;
But petulance, and passion's strife.
Will rend the future bliss of life,
Tear the fine edge of joy away,
And leave the heart to grief a prey.
This remonstrance enraged Miss Finer more than before,
and she flounced out of the garden, declaring she would no
longer stay to be so insulted.
But, my dear Eliza, if I should continue a minute relation
of the events which occurred during my stay in Mr. Placid's
family, the perusal would take up too much of your time,
and I have already, in the incidents which I have selected,
run to a much greater length than I at first designed. The
amiable Jemima is now sixteen; and for the sweetness of
her manners, and the even and unruffled serenity of her
teinper, is justly admired by all who are so happy as to know
her. If you would wish to deserve equal esteem, the means
are entirely in your own power, since a determined resolution
to please others will make you happy in yourself, and render
the occurrences of life more supportable. The only use of
JEMIMA PLACID. 261
reading is to acquire instruction ; and if you seek not to re-
semble the good, and avoid the bad examples with which
you are presented, your studies will tend to little purpose.
If the characters you meet with in any degree resemble your
own, and if the foibles of those characters disgust and oflend
you, instead of throwing the book aside with resentment, you
should endeavour to improve the failings of which you are
conscious, and then you will no longer meet your own por-
trait in that which the author has described. Besides that,
there is another reason to incline you to this reformation,
since if you so much dislike those errors in an imaginary
character, think how extremely irksome such faults must be
to your friends. If the representations of Miss Finer s fret-
fulness are displeasing to contemplate, how much more vex-
atious must it be when your parents find the same disposition
prevail in their own child ! In this period of your life be
persuaded to form such habits as may be continued in a more
advanced age ; and, believe me, the habit of good humour
will conduce most essentially to your happiness. The
accident which gave occasion to the account which I now
transmit to you was in no degree remedied by the captious
petulance with which you bemoaned it ; and the time which
you wasted in unprofitable lamentations would have nearly
repaired the damage. Unavoidable disasters are beyond
remedy, and are only aggravated by complaints. By sub-
mitting with a good grace to the disappointments of life, half
its vexations maybe escaped. I cannot, I think, better con-
clude the subject and my epistle, than with a few lines which
were written by Miss Placid in answer to Miss Finer, who
reproached her with not showing a proper degree of conceni
when they were disappointed by a violent shower of rain
from going with a party upon the water, which they had for a
long time been desirous of doing.
Sny, why should I fretful my fate so lament,
Since pleasure still waits on the smile of content?
Will the clouds soon disperse, if indignant I frown?'
And the rain cease in torrents the village to drown ?
^Vill the thunder's loud peal be then hush'd into peace ?
And the storm at my bidding its violence cease ?
262 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
Will the sun for my anger discover its ray,
And at once all the beauties of nature display ?
Then Eleanor tell me, what joy should I find,
In the discord of passion, the storm of the mind ?
Though the elements, will not resign to my sway,
^ly own temper, I trust, reason's voice shall obey ;
I can make to my fate my desires resign.
And the joys of contentment will ever be mine.
THE LIFE AND PERAMBULATION
OF
A MOUSE.
INTRODUCTION.
During a remarkably severe winter, when a prodigious fall
of snow confined everybody to their habitations, who were
happy enough to have one to shelter them from the incle-
mency of the season, and were not obliged by business to
expose themselves to its rigour, I was on a visit to Meadow
Hall ; where had assembled likewise a large party of young
folk, who all seemed, by their harmony and good-humour, to
strive who should the most contribute to render pleasant
that confinement which we were all equally obliged to share.
Nor where those further advanced in life less anxious to
contribute to the general satisfaction and entertainment.
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 263
After the more serious employment of reading eacli morn-
ing was concluded, we danced, we sung, we played at blind-
man's-buff, battledoor and shuttlecock, and many other
games equally diverting and innocent; and when tired of
them, drew our seats round the fire, while each one in turn
told some merry story to diver-t the company.
At last, after having related all that we could recollect
worth reciting, and being rather at a loss what to say next,
a sprightly girl in company proposed that everyone should
relate the history of their own lives: 'and it must be strange
indeed,' added she, 'if that will not help us out of this
difficulty, and furnish conversation for some days longer;
and by that time, perhaps, the frost will break, the snow
will melt, and set us all at liberty. But let it break when it
will, I make a law, that no one shall go from Meadow Hall
till they have told their own history: so take notice, ladies
and gentlemen, take notice everybody, what you have to
trust to.' ' And because,' continued she, ' I will not be un-
reasonable, and require more from you than you can per-
form; I will give all you who may jjerhaps have forgotten
what passed so many years ago, at the beginning of your
lives, two days to recollect and digest your story; by which
time, if you do not produce something pretty and enter-
taining, we will never again admit you to dance or play
among us.' All this she spoke with so good-humoured a
smile, that everyone was delighted with her, and promised
to do their best to acquit themselves to her satisfaction;
whilst some (the length of whose lives had not rendered
them forgetful of the transactions which had i)assed) in-
stantly began their memoirs, as they called them: and really
some related their narratives with such spirit and ingenuity,
that it quite distressed us older ones, lest we should disgrace
ourselves when it should fall to our turns to hold forth.
However, we were all determined to produce something, as
our fair directress ordered. Accordingly, the next morning
I took up my pen, to endeavour to draw up some kind of a
history, which might satisfy my companions in confinement.
I took up my pen, it is true, and laid the paper before me ;
but not one word toward my appointed task could I pro-
264 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
ceed. The various occurrences of my life were such as, far
from affording entertainment, would, I was certain, rather
afflict; or, perhaps, not interesting enough for that, only
stupify, and render them more weary of the continuation of
the frost than they were before I began my narration. Thus
circumstanced, therefore, although by myself, I broke silence
by exclaiming, ' What a task has this sweet girl imposed
upon me! One which I shall never be able to execute to
my own satisfaction or her amusement. The adventures of
my life (though deeply interesting to myself) will be insij)id
and unentertaining to others, especially to my young hear-
ers: I cannot, therefore, attempt it.' — 'Then write mine,
which may be more diverting,' said a little squeaking voice,
which sounded as if close to me. I started with suqDrise,
not knowing anyone to be near me ; and looking round,
could discover no object from whom it could possibly pro-
ceed, when casting my eyes upon the ground in a little hole
under the skirting-board, close by the tire, I discovered the
head of a mouse peeping out. I arose with a design to stop
the hole with a cork, which happened to lie on the table by
me ; and I was surprised co find it did not run away, but
suffered me to advance quite close, and then only retreated
a little into the hole, saying in the same voice as before,
' Will you write my history?' You may be sure that I was
much surprised to be so addressed by such an animal; but,
ashamed of discovering any appearance of astonishment,
lest the mouse should suppose it had frightened me, I an-
swered with the utmost composure, that I would write it
willingly if it would dictate to me. ' Oh, that I will do,'
replied the mouse, ' if you will not hurt me.' — ' Not for the
world,' returned I; 'come, therefore, and sit upon my table,
that I may hear more distinctly what you have to relate.'
It instantly accepted my invitation, and, with all the nimble-
ness of its species, ran up the side of my chair, and jumped
upon my table; when, getting into a box of wafers, it began
as follows.
LfFE OF A MOUSE. 265
But, before I proceed to relate my new little companion's
history, I must beg leave to assure my readers, that, in
earnest, I never heard a mouse speak in all my life; and
only wrote the following narrative as being far more enter-
taining, and not less instructive, than my own life would
have been.
PART I.
Like all other new-born animals, whether of the human, or
any other species, I cannot pretend to remember what
passed during my infant days. The first circumstance I can
recollect was, my mother's addressing me and my three
brothers, who all lay in the same nest, in the following
words: — 'I have, my children, with the greatest difficulty,
and at the utmost hazard of my life, provided for you all
to the present moment; but the period is arrived when I
can no longer pursue that metliod: snares and traps are
everywhere set for me, nor shall I, without infinite danger,
be able to procure sustenance to support my own existence,
much less can I find sufficient for you all; and, indeed, with
pleasure I behold it as no longer necessary, since you are of
age now to provide and shift for yourselves; and I doubt
not but your agility will enable you to procure a very com-
fortable livelihood. Only let me give you this one caution
— never (whatever the temptation may be) appear often in
the same place; if you do, however you may flatter your-
selves to the contrary, you will certainly at last be destroyed.'
So saying, she stroked us all with her fore-paw, as a token of
her affection, and then hurried away, to conceal from us the
emotions of her sorrow, at thus sending us into the wide
world.
She was no sooner gone, than the thought of being our
own directors so charmed our little hearts, that we presently
forgot our grief at parting from our kind parent ; and,
impatient to use our liberty, we all set forward in search
of some food, or rather some adventure, as our mother had
266 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
left us victuals more than sufficient to supply the wants of
that day. With a great deal of difficulty we clambered up
a high wall on the inside of a wainscot, till we reached the
story abo\'e that we were born in, where we found it much
easier to run round within the skirting-board than to ascend
any higher.
While we were there, our noses were delightfully regaled
with the scent of the most delicate food that we had ever
smelt; we were anxious to procure a taste of it likewise, and
after running round and round the room a great many times,
we at last discovered a little crack, through which we made
our entrance. My brother Longtail led the way; I followed;
Softdown came next; but Brighteyes would not be prevailed
upon to venture. The apartment which we entered was
spacious and elegant; at least, differed so greatly from any-
thing we had seen, that we imagined it the finest place upon
earth. It was covered all over with a carpet of various
colours, that not only concealed some bird-seeds which we
came to devour, but also for some time prevented our being
discovered, as we were of much the same hue with many of
the flowers on the carpet. At last a little girl, who was at
work in the room, by the side of her mamma, shrieked out
as if violently hurt. Her mamma begged to know the cause
of her sudden alarm. Upon which she called out, ' A mouse!
a mouse! I saw one under the chair!' 'And if you did, my
dear,' replied her mother, ' is that any reason for your be-
having so ridiculously? If there were twenty mice, what
harm could they possibly do? You may easily hurt and de-
stroy them; but, poor little things ! they cannot, if they
would, hurt you.' 'What! could they not bite me?' inquired
the child. 'They may, indeed, be able to do that; but you
may be very sure that they have no such inclination,' re-
joined the mother. 'A mouse is one of the most timorous
things in the world; every noise alarms it: and though it
chiefly lives by plunder, it appears as if punished by its fears
for the mischiefs which it commits among our property. It
is therefore highly ridiculous to pretend to be alarmed at the
sight of a creature that would run from the sound of your
voice, and wishes never to come near you, lest, as you are
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 267
far more able, you should also be disposed to hurt it.'
' But I am sure, madam,' replied the little girl, whose name
I afterwards heard was Nancy, ' they do not always run
away; for one day, as Miss Betsy Kite was looking among
some things which she had in her box, a mouse jumped out
and ran up her frock sleeve — she felt it quite up on her arm.'
'And what became of it then?' inquired the mother. 'It
jumped down again,' replied Nancy, 'and got into a little
hole in the window-seat; and Betsy did not see it again.'
'Well, then, my dear,' resumed the lady, 'what harm did it
do her? Is not that a convincing proof of what I say, that
you have no cause to be afraid of them, and that it is very
silly to be so % It is certainly foolish to be afraid of any
thing, unless it threatens us with immediate danger; but to
pretend to be so at a mouse, and such like inoffensive things,
is a degree of weakness that I can by no means suffer any
of my children to indulge.' ' May I then, madam,' inquired
the child, 'be afraid of cows and horses, and such great
beasts as those ? ' ' Certainly not,' answered her mother,
' unless they are likely to hurt you. If a cow or a horse
runs after you, I would have you fear them so much as to
get out of the way; but if they are quietly walking or grazing
in a field, then to fly from them, as if you thought they
would eat you instead of the grass, is most absurd, and dis-
covers great want of sense. I once knew a young lady, who,
I believe, thought it looked pretty to be terrified at every
thing, and scream if a dog or even a mouse looked at her:
but most severely was she punished for her folly, by several
very disagreeable accidents she by those means brought upon
herself
* One day when she was drinking tea in a large company, on
die door being opened, a small Italian greyhound walked into
the drawing-room. She happened to be seated near the
mistress of the dog, who was making tea: the dog, therefore,
walked toward her in order to be by his favourite; but. upon
his advancing near her, she suddenly jumped up, without
considering what she was about, overturned the water-urn,
the hot iron of which rolling out, set fire to her clothes, whicli
instantly blazed up, being only muslin, and burnt her arms,
268 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
face, and neck, most dreadfully: she was so much hurt as to
be obliged to be put immediately to bed; nor did she recover
enough to go abroad for many months. Now, though every
one was sorry for her sufferings, who could possibly help
blaming her for her ridiculous behaviour, as it was entirely
owing to her own folly that she was so hurt % When she
was talked to upon the subject, she pleaded for her excuse,
that she was so frightened she did not know what she did,
nor whither she was going ; but as she thought that the dog
was coming to her, she could not help jumping up, to get
out of his way. Now what ridiculous arguing was this!
Why could not she help it? And if the dog had really been
going to her, what harm would it have done % Could she
suppose that the lady whose house she was at, would have
suffered a beast to walk about the house loose, and go into
company if he was apt to bite and hurt people % Or why
should she think he would more injure her, than those he
had before passed by 1 But the real case was, she did not
think at all; if she had given herself time for that, she could
not have acted so ridiculously. Another time, when she was
walking, from the same want of reflection she verj' nearly
drowned herself She was passing over a bridge, the outside
rails of which were in some places broken down: while she
was there, some cows, which a man was driving, met her:
immediately, without minding whither she went, she shrieked
out, and at the same time jumped on one side just where
the rail happened to be broken, and down she fell into the
river; nor was it without the greatest difficulty that she was
taken out time enough to save her life. However, she
caught a violent cold and fever, and was again, by her o^^^l
foolish fears, confined to her bed for some weeks. Another
accident she once met with, which, though not quite so bad
as the two former, yet might have been attended with fatal
consequences. She was sitting in a window, when a wasp
happened to fly toward her; she hastily drew back her head,
and broke the pane of glass behind her, some of which
stuck in her neck. It bled prodigiously ; but a surgeon
happily being present made some application to it, which
prevented its being followed by any other ill effects than
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 269
only a few days' weakness, occasioned by the loss of blood.
Many other misfortunes of the like kind she frequently ex-
perienced ; but these which I have now relatetl may serve to
convince you how extremely absurd it is for people to give
way to and indulge themselves in such groundless appre-
hensions, and, by being afraid when there is no danger,
subject themselves to real misfortunes and most fatal acci-
dents. And if being afraid of cows, dogs, and wasps (all
of which, if they please, can certainly hurt us,) is so ridiculous,
what must be the folly of those people who are terrified at a
little silly mouse, which never was known to hurt anybody V
Here the conversation was interrupted by the entrance of
some gentlemen and ladies ; and we having enjoyed a very
fine repast under one of the chairs during the time that the
mother and daughter had held the above discourse, on the
chairs being removed for some of the visitors to sit upon, we
thought it best to retire ; highly pleased with our meal, and
not less with the kind goodwill which the lady had, we
thought, expressed towards us. We related to our brother
Brighteyes all tliat had passed, and assured him he had no
reason to apprehend any danger from venturing himself with
us. Accordingly he promised, if such was the case, that the
next time we went and found it safe, if we would return back
and call him, he would certainly accompany us. ' In the
mean time, do pray. Nimble,' said he, addressing himself to
me, ' come with me to some other place, for I long to taste
some more delicate food than our mother has provided for
us ; besides, as perhaps it may be a long while before we
shall be strong enough to bring anything away with us, we
had better leave that, in case we should ever be prevented
from going abroad to seek for fresh supplies.' 'Very true,'
re])licd I; 'what you say is quite just and wise, therefore I
will with all my heart attend you now, and see what we can
find.' So saying, we began to climb, but not without diffi-
culty, for very frecpiently the bits of mortar which we stepped
upon gave way beneath our feet, and tumbled us down to-
gether with them lower than when we first set oft". However,
as we were very light, we were not much hurt by our falls;
only indeed poor Brighteyes, by endeavouring to save him-
270 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
self, caught by his nails on a rafter, and tore one of them
from off his right fore-foot, which was very sore and incon-
venient. At length we surmounted all difficulties, and, in-
vited by a strong scent of plum-cake, entered a closet, where
we found a fine large one, quite whole and entire. We
immediately set about making our way into it, which we
easily effected, as it was most deliciously nice, and not at all
hard to our teeth.
Brighteyes, who had not before partaken of the bird-seed,
was overjoyed at the sight. He almost forgot the pain of his
foot, and soon buried himself withinside the cake ; whilst I,
who had pretty well satisfied my hunger before, only ate a
few of the crumbs, and then went to take a survey of the
adjoining apartment. I crept softly under the door of the
closet into a room, as large as that which I had before been
in, though not so elegantly furnished; for, instead of being
covered with a carpet, there was only a small one round the
bed ; and near the fire was a cradle, with a cleanly-looking
woman sitting by it, rocking it with her foot, whilst at the
same time she was combing the head of a little boy about
four years old. In the middle of the room stood a table,
covered with a great deal of litter ; and in one corner was
the little girl whom I had before seen with her mamma, cr}'-
ing and sobbing as if her heart would break. As I made not
the least noise at my entrance, no one observed me for some
time ; so creeping under one of the beds, I heard the follow-
ing discourse : —
' It does not signify, miss,' said the woman, who I found
was the children's nurse, ' I never will put up with such be-
haviour : you know that I always do everj'thing for you when
you speak prettily ; but to be ordered to dress you in such a
manner, is what I never will submit to : and you shall go
undressed all day before I will dress you, unless you ask me
as you ought to do.' Nancy made no reply, but only con-
tinued crying. 'Aye ! you may cry and sob as much as you
please,' said the nurse ; ' I do not care for that : I shall not
dress you for crying and roaring, but for being good and
speaking with civility.' Just as she said these words the door
opened, and in came the lady whom I before saw, and whose
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 271
name I afterwards found was Artless. As soon as she en-
tered, the nurse addressed her, saying, ' Pray, madam, is it
by your desire that Miss Nancy behaves so rudely, and bids
me dress her directly, and change the buckles in her shoes,
or else she will slap my face? Indeed she did give me a
slaj) upon my hand ; so I told her that I would not dress her
at all ; for really, madam, I thought you would not wish me
to do it whilst she behaved so; and I took the liberty of
putting her to stand in the corner.' ' I do not think,' replied
Mrs. Artless, ' that she deserves to stand in the room at all,
or in the house either, if she behaves in that manner: if she
does not speak civilly when she wants to be assisted, let her
go widiout help, and see what will become of her then. I
am quite ashamed of you, Nancy ! I could not have thought
you would behave so; but since you have, I promise that
you shall not be dressed to-day, or have any assistance given
you, unless you speak in a ver^- different manner.'
Whilst Mrs. Artless was talking, nurse went out of the
room. Mrs. Artless then took her seat by the cradle, and
looking into it, found the child awake, and I saw her take
out a fine little girl, about five months old : she then con-
tinued her discourse, saying, ' Look here, Nancy, look at this
little baby, see how unable it is to help itself; were we to
neglect attending to it, what do you think would become of
\\.% Suppose I were now to put your sister upon the floor,
and there leave her, tell me what do you think she could do,
or what would become of her ? ' Nancy sobbed out that she
would die. 'And pray, my dear,' continued Mrs. Artless,
' if we were to leave you to yourself, what would become of
you ] It is true, you talk and run about better than Polly ;
but not a bit better could you provide for, or take care of
yourself. Could you buy or dress your own victuals ? could
you light your own fire ? could you clean your own house,
or open and shut the doors and windows % could you make
your own clothes, or e\en ])Ut them on without some assist-
ance when made % And who do you think will do anything
for you if you are not good, and do not speak civilly ? Not
I, I promise you; neither shall nurse, nor any of the servants;
for though I pay them wages to help to do any business for
272 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
me, I never want them to do anything unless they are de-
sired in a pretty manner. Should you like, if when I want
you to pick up my scissors, or do any little job, I were to
say, "Pick up my scissors this moment, or I will slap your
face % " Should you not think that it sounded very cross
and disagreeable % ' ' Yes, madam,' replied Nancy. ' Then
why,' rejoined Mrs. Artless, ' should you speak cross to any-
body, particularly to servants and poor people 1 for to be-
have so to them is not only cross, but insolent and proud :
it is as if you thought that because they are rather poorer,
they are not so good as yourself, whereas I assure you
poverty makes no difference in the merit of people ; for
those only are deserving of respect who are truly good ; and
a beggar who is virtuous is far better than a prince who is
wicked.' I was prevented from hearing any more of this very
just discourse by the little boy's opening the door and letting
in a cat, which, though it was the first that I had ever seen
in my life, I was certain was the same destructive animal to
our race which I had frequently heard my mother describe.
I therefore made all possible haste back to the closet, and
warning Brighteyes of our dangers, we instantly returned by
the same way which we came, to our two brothers, whom we
found waiting for us, and wondering at our long absence.
We related to them the dainty cheer which we had met with,
and agreed to conduct them thither in the evening. Accord-
ingly, as soon as it grew towards dusk we climbed up the wall,
and all four together attacked the plum-cake, which no one
had touched since we left it ; but scarcely had we all seated
ourselves round it than on a sudden the closet-door opened,
and a woman entered. Away we all scampered as fast as
possible, but poor Brighteyes, who could not move quite so
fast on account of his sore toe, and who likewise having ad-
vanced farther into the cake, was discovered before he could
reach the crack by which we entered. The woman, who had
a knife in her hand, struck at him with it, at the same time
exclaiming, ' Bless me, nurse, here is a mouse in the closet I'
Happily, she missed her aim, and he only received a small
wound on the tip of his tail. This interruption sadly alarmed
us, and it was above an hour before we could have courage
LIFE OF A MOUSE.
to venture back, when finding evetything quiet, except Mrs.
Nurse's singing to her child, we again crept out, and once
more surrounded the cake. We continued without any
further alarm till we were perfectly satisfied, and then retired
to a little distance behind the wainscot, determined there to
sleep, and to breakfast on the cake the next day.
Early in the morning I waked, and calling my brothers,
we all marched forward, and soon arrived at the delightful
cake, where we highly enjoyed ourselves without the least
disturbance, till our appetites were fully satisfied. We then
retired, took a little run round some other parts of the house,
but met with nothing worth relating. At noon we again
made our way into the closet, intending to dine on the dish
on which we breakfasted ; but, to our no small mortification, the
delicious dainty was removed. This you may be sure was a
sad disappointment; yet, as we were not extremely hungry,
we had time to look about for more. We were not long in
finding it; for upon the same shelf from which the cake was
removed, there was a round tin box, the lid of which was
not quite close shut down; into this we all crept, and were
highly regaled with some nice lumps of sugar. But it would
be endless to enumerate all the various repasts which we
met with in this closet, sometimes terrified by the entrance
of people, and sometimes comfortably enjoying ourselves
without alarm: it is sufficient to inform you, that, unmindful
of our mother's advice, we continued to live upon the contents
of the same cupboard for above a week; when, one evening
as we were as usual hastening to find our suppers, Softdown,
who happened to be first, ran eagerly to a piece of cheese, which
he saw hanging before him. ' Come along,' said he, ' here
is some nice cheese, it smells most delightfully good I ' Just
as he spoke these words, before any of us came up to him,
a little wooden door on a sudden dropped down, and hid
him and the cheese from our sight.
It is impossible to describe our consternation and surprise
upon this occasion, which was greatly increased when we
advanced near the place, at seeing him (through some little
wire bars) confined in a small box, without any visible way
for him to get out, and hearing him in the most moving
* 1'
274 STOREHOUSE OE S7 OKIES.
accents beg us to assist him in procuring his hberty. We all
ran round and round his place of confinement several times;
but not the least crack or opening could we discover, except
through the bars, which being of iron, it was impossible for
us to break or bend. At length we determined to try to
gnaw through the wood-work close at the edge, which being
already some litde distance from one of the bars, we hoped,
by making the opening a little wider, he would escape:
accordingly we all began, he on the inside, and we all on the
out, and by our diligence had made some very considerable
progress, when we were interrupted by the entrance of Mrs.
Nurse with the child in her arms.
Upon the sight of her, though much grieved to leave our
brother in his distress, yet fearing instant death would be the
fate of all of us if we stayed, to preserve our own existence,
we retired as quick as possible, but not without her seeing
some of us, for we heard her say to herself, or to the babe
in her anns. ' I declare, this closet swarms with mice, they
spoil everything one puts here.' Then taking up the box in
which was poor Softdown (and which I afterwards learned
Avas called a trap) she carried it into the room. I crept
softly after her, to see what would be the fate of my beloved
brother. But what words can express my horror, when I saw
her holding it in one hand close to the candle, whilst in the
other she held the child, singing to her with the utmost
composure, and bidding her to look at the mousy! mousy!
What were the actions or sensations of poor Softdo«Ti at
that dreadful moment I know not ; but my own anguish, which it
is impossible to describe, was still augmented ever}' moment
by seeing her shake the trap almost topsy-turvy, then blow
through the trap at one end, at which times I saw the dear
creature's tail come out between the wires on the contrary
side, as he was striving, I suppose, to retreat from her. At
length, after she had thus tortured him for some time, she set
the trap on the table so close to a large fire, that I am sure
he must have been much incommoded by the heat, and
began to undress her cliild.
Then hearing somebody go by the door, she cried out, 'Who
is there ] is it you Betty ] if it is, I wish you would come
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 275
and take down the mouse-trap, for I have caught a mouse.'
Betty instantly obeyed her call, and desired to know what
she wanted. ' I want you to take down the mouse-trap,' she
replied, ' for I cannot leave the child. I am glad that I have
got it, I am sure, for the closet swarms so, there is no such
thing as bearing it. They devour every thing : I declare
they have eaten up a whole pound of sugar, which cost me
elevenpence, sugar is now so monstrously dear! indeed the
man made a favour to let me have it for that; only, he said,
as our family were good customers, and I was but a servant,
he would take no more. And enough too I thought it was,
to have only a penny back in change out of a whole shilling
for one pound of sugar; and then to think of the poison
mice to have it all; but I will break their filthy necks. Do,
Betty, pray take the trap down, and return with it as soon
as you can, and I will set it again; for I dare say I shall
catch another before I go to bed, for I heard some more
rustling among the things.' ' O lauk!' replied Betty, 'you do
not think that I will take down the trap, do you ? I would
not touch it for twenty pounds. I am always frightened, and
ready to die at the sight of a mouse. Once, when I was a
girl, I had one thrown in my face, and ever since I have
always been scared out of my wits at them ; and if ever I
see one running loose, as I did one night in the closet below
stairs, where the candles are kept, I scream as if I was being
killed.' ' Why then,' answered Nurse, ' I think you behave
like a great fool; for what harm could a mouse do to you V
'O la! I hate them,' returned she, and then ran away with-
out the trap. Greatly was I rejoiced at her departure, as I
hoped that, by some means, Softdown might still be
able to make his escape. But, alas ! no such good fortune
attended him. Some person again passing the door. Nurse
once more called out, 'Who is there? John, is it you?'
'Yes,' replied a man's voice. 'Then do you step in, will
you, for a moment?' rejoined Mrs. Nurse; and instantly
entered a man whom I had never before seen. ' What do
you want, Nurse?' said he. 'I only want to get rid of a
mouse,' returned she; 'and, do you know, Betty is such a
fool that she is afraid of taking it, and I want the trap to
T 2
276 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
set it again, for they swarm here hke bees in a hive: one can
have no peace for them ; they devour and spoil everything ; I
say sometimes, that I beheve they will eat me up at last.' While
she was saying this, John took the trap in his hand, held it
up once more to the candle, then taking a piece of thread
out of a paper that lay bound round with a dirty blue rib-
band upon the table, he shook the trap about till he got my
brother's tail through the wires, when, catching hold of it, he
tied the thread tight round it, and dragged him by it to the
door of tlie trap, which he opened, and took him out, sus-
pending the weight of his body upon his tail.
Softdown, who, till the thread was tied, had patiently con-
tmued perfectly quiet, could no longer support the pain
without dismal cries and anguish : he squeaked as loud as
his little throat would let him, exerting at the same time the
utmost of his strength to disengage himself But in such a
position, with his head downward, in vain were all his efforts
to procure relief ; and the barbarous monster who held him
discovered not the smallest emotions of pity for his sufferings.
Oh! how at that moment did I abhor my own existence, and
wish that I could be endowed with size and strength suffi-
cient at once both to rescue him and severely punish his
tormentors. But my wish was ineffectual, and I had the in-
expressible affliction of seeing the inhuman wretch hold him
down upon the hearth, whilst, without remorse, he crushed
him beneath his foot, and then carelessly kicked him into the
ashes, saying, ' There ! the cat will smell it out when she
comes up.' My very blood runs cold within me at the re-
collection of seeing Softdown's blood as it spirted from be-
neath the monster's foot; whilst the craunch of his bones
almost petrified me with horror. At length, however, re-
collecting the impossibility of restoring my beloved brother
to life, and the danger of my own situation, I, with trembling
feet and palpitating heart, crept softly back to my remaining
two brothers, who were impatiently expecting me behind the
closet. There I related to them the hoiTid scene which had
passed before my eyes, whilst the anguish it caused in their
gentle bosoms far exceeds my power to describe.
After having mingled our lamentations for some time, I
LIFE OF A MOUSE.
thus addressed them: *We have this night, my brothers,
tasted the severest affliction in the cruel death of our dear
brother, companion, and friend; let us not, however, only
mourn his loss, but also gather wisdom from our misfortune,
and return to that duty which we have hitherto neglected.
Recollect, my dear friends, what were the last words which
our good mother spoke to us at parting. She charged us,
upon no account, for no temptation whatever, to return fre-
quently to the same place ; if we did, she forewarned us that
death and ruin would certainly await us. But in what
manner have we obeyed this her kind advice ? We have not
even so much as once recollected it since she left us ; or, if
we thought of it for a moment, we foolishly despised it as
unnecessary. Now, therefore, we sincerely feel the conse-
quence of our disobedience ; and, though our sufferings are
most distressing, yet we must confess that we amply deserve
them. Let us therefore, my brothers, instantly fly from a
place which has already cost us the life of our beloved Soft-
down, lest we should all likewise fall a sacrifice to our dis-
obedience.'— And here the writer cannot help observing how
just were the reflections of the mouse on the crime which
they had been guilty of; and begs every reader Avill be
careful to remember the fatal consequence that attended
their disobedience of their mother's advice, since they may
be assured that equal, if not the same, misfortune will always
attend those who refuse to pay attention to the advice of
their parents. But, to return to the history.
To this proposal (continued the mouse) my brothers
readily agreed, and we directly descended to the place we
were in when we discovered the crack that led us to the
room in which we feasted on bird-seed. Here we deter-
mined to wait, and when the family were all quiet in bed to
go forth in search of pro\ision, as we began to be rather
hungry, not having eaten anything a long while. Accord-
ingly we stayed till after the clock struck twelve, when peep-
ing out we saw that the room was empty : we then ventured
forth, and found several seeds, though not enough to afford
a very ample meal for three of us.
After we had cleared the room we again returned to our
278 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
hiding-place, where we continued till after the family had
finished their breakfast ; they all then went to take a walk
in the garden, and we stepped out to pick up the crumbs
which had fallen from the table. Whilst we were thus em-
ployed, at a distance from our place of retreat, we were
alarmed by the entrance of two boys, who appeared to be
about twelve or thirteen years of age. We directly ran to-
wards the crack ; but, alas ! we were not quick enough to
escape their observation, for, seeing us, they both at once
exclaimed, ' Some mice ! some mice ! ' and at the same time
took off their hats and threw at us. Longtail happily eluded
the blow, and safely got home, but poor Brighteyes and my-
self were less fortunate ; and though we for a considerable
time by our quickness prevented their catching us, at length,
being much disabled by a blow that one of them gave me
with a book which he threw at me, I was unable any longer
to run, and hobbling very slowly across the room he picked
me up. At the same moment Brighteyes was so entangled
in a handkerchief which the other boy tossed over him that
he likewise was taken prisoner. Our little hearts now beat
quick with fear of those tortures we expected to receive, nor
were our apprehensions lessened by hearing the boys consult
what they should do with us. 'I,' said one, 'will throw
mine into the pond, and see how he will swim out again.'
' And I,' said the other, ' will keep mine and tame it.' ' But
where will you keep it?' inquired his companion. 'Oh,'
replied he, ' I will keep it under a little pan till I can get a
house made for it.' He then, holding me by the skin at the
back of my neck, ran with me into the kitchen to fetch a
pan. Here I was not only threatened with death by three
or four of the servants, who all blamed Master Peter for
keeping me, but likewise two or three cats came round him,
rubbing themselves backward and fonvard against his legs,
and then standing upon their hind feet to endeavour to make
themselves high enough to reach me. At last, taking a pan
in his hand, he returned to his brother with one of the cats
following him. Immediately upon our entrance the boy
exclaimed, ' Oh, now I know what 1 will do : I will tie a
piece of string to its tail and teach the cat to jump for it.'
LIFE OF A MOUSE. -^19
No sooner did this thought present itself than it was put into
practice, and I again was obliged to sustain the shocking
sight of a brother put to the torUire. I, in the meantime, was
placed upon the table, with a pan put over me in which
there was a crack, so that I could see as well as hear all that
passed ; and from this place it was that I beheld my beloved
Brighteyes suspended at one end of a string by his tail, one
while swinging backward and forward, at another pulled
up and down, then suffered to feel his feet on the ground,
and again suddenly snatched up as the cat advanced, then
twisted round and round as fast as possible at the full length
of the string : in short, it is impossible to describe all his
sufferings of body, or my anguish of mind. At length a
most dreadful conclusion was put to them by the entrance of
a gentleman booted and spurred, with a whip in his hand.
'What in die world, Charles!' said he, as he came in, 'are
you about ? What have you got there ? ' ' Only a mouse,
sir,' replied the boy. ' He is teaching the cat to jump, sir,'
said Peter, ' that is all.'
Brighteyes then gave a fresh squeak from the violence of
his pain. The gentleman then turning hastily round, ex-
claimed eagerly, ' What, is it alive V ' Yes, sir,' said the boy.
'And how can you, you wicked, naughty, cruel boy,' replied
the gentleman, ' take delight in thus torturing a little creature
that never did you any injury? Put it down this moment,'
said he, at the same time giving him a severe stroke with his
horsewhip across that hand by which he held my brother.
' Let it go directly,' and again repeated the blow : the boy let
go the string, and Brighteyes fell to the ground, and was in-
stantly snapped up by the cat, who growling, ran away with
him in her mouth, and I suppose put a conclusion to his
miseries and life together, as I never from that moment have
heard any account of him.
As soon as he was thus taken out of the room, the gentle-
man sat down, and taking hold of his son's hand thus
addressed him : ' Charles, I had a much better opinion of
you than to suppose you were capable of so much cruelty.
What right, I desire to know, have you to torment any living
creature ? If it is only because you are larger, and so have
2?6 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
It in your power, I beg you will consider how you would like
that eilher myself, or some great giant as much larger than
you as you are bigger than the mouse, should hurt and tor-
ment you % And I promise you the smallest creature can
feel as acutely as you ; nay, the smaller they are, the more
susceptible are they of pain, and the sooner they are hurt :
a less toiich will kill a fly than a man, consequently a less
wound will cause it pain ; and the mouse which you have
now been swinging by the tail over the cat's mouth, has not,
you may assure yourself, suffered less torment or fright than
you would have done, had you been suspended by your leg
either over water, which would drown you, or over stones,
where, if you fell, you must certainly be dashed to pieces.
And yet you could take delight in thus torturing and dis-
tressing a poor inoffensive animal. Fie upon it, Charles ! fie
upon it ! I thought you had been a better boy, and not such
a cruel, naughty, wicked fellow.' 'Wicked!' repeated the
boy, ' I do not think that I have been at all wicked.' ' But
I think you have been extremely so,' replied his father;
'every action that is cruel, and gives pain to any living
creature, is wicked, and is a sure sign of a bad heart. I
never knew a man who was cruel to animals, kind and com-
passionate towards his fellow-creatures : he might not perhaps
treat them in the same shocking manner, because the laws of
the land would severely punish him if he did ; but if he is
restrained from bad actions by no higher motive than fear of
present punishment, his goodness cannot be very great. A
good man, Charles, always takes delight in conferring happi-
ness on all around him; nor would he offer the smallest
injury to the meanest insect that was capable of feeling.' ' I
am sure,' said the boy, ' I have often seen you kill wasps,
and spiders too ; and it was but last week that you bought a
mousetrap yourself to catch mice in, although you are so
angry now with me.' ' And pray,' resumed his father, ' did
you ever see me torment as well as kill them % Or did I
ever keep them in pain one moment longer than necessar}-?
I am. not condemning people for killing vermin and animals,
provided they do it expeditiously, and put them to death
with as little pain as possible ; but it is putting them to need-
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 2S1
less torment and misery that I say is wicked. Had you de-
stroyed the mouse with one blow, or rather given it to some-
body else to destroy it (for I should not think a tender-
hearted boy would delight in such operations himself), I
would not have condemned you; but to keep it hanging the
whole weight of its body upon its tail, to swing it about, and
by that to hold it terrifying over the cat's jaws, and to take
pleasure in hearing it squeak, and seeing it struggle for
liberty, is such unmanly, such detestable cruelty, as calls for
my utmost indignation and abhorrence. But, since you
think pain so very trifling an evil, try, Charles, how you like
that,' said he, giving him at the same time some severe strokes
with his horsewhip. The boy then cried and called out, ' I
do not like it at all; I do not like it at all.' ' Neither did the
mouse,' replied his father, 'like at all to be tied to a string,
and swung about by his tail ; he did not like it, and told
you so in a language which you perfectly well understood ;
but you would not attend to his cries ; you thought it pleasure
to hear it squeak, because you were bigger, and did not feel
its torture. I am now bigger than you, and do not feel your
pain, I therefore shall not yet leave off, as I hope it will
teach you not to torment anything another time.' Just as
he said these words, the boy, endeavouring to avoid the
whip, ran against the table on which I was placed, and hap-
pily threw down the pan that confined me. I instantly
seized the opportunity, jumped down, and once more escaped
to the little hole by which I first entered. There I found
my only brother waiting for me, and was again under the
dreadful necessity of paining his tender heart with the recital
of the sufferings which I had been witness to in our dear
Brighteyes, as well as the imminent danger I myself had
been exposed to. 'And surely,' said I, 'we have again
drawn this evil upon ourselves by our disobedience to our
mother's advice ; she doubtless intended that we should not
continue in the same house long together; whereas, from the
day of her leaving us, we have never been in any other but
this, which has occasioned us such heavy affliction. There-
fore upon no account let us continue another night under
this roof; but as soon as the evening begins to grow dark
282 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
enough to conceal us from the observation of anyone, we
will set off, and seek a lodging in some other place ; and
should any misfortune befall us on our passage, we shall at
least have the consolation of thinking that we were doing
our duty by following the advice of our parent.' ' It is true,'
said my brother, ' we have been greatly to blame ; for the
future we will be more careful of our conduct; but do, my
dear Nimble,' continued he, ' endeavour to compose your-
self, and take a little rest after the pain and fatigue which
you have gone through, otherwise you may be sick ; and
what will become of me if any mischief should befall you?
1 shall then have no brother to converse with, no friend to
advise me what to do.' Here he stopped, overpowered with
his grief for the loss of our two murdered brothers, and with
his tender solicitude for my welfare. I endeavoured all in
my power to comfort him, and said I hoped that I should
soon recover from the bruises I had received both from the
boy's hat and book, as well as the pinches in my neck with
his finger and thumb, by which he held me, and promised
to compose myself This promise I fulfilled by endeavour-
ing to sleep ; but the scene that I had so lately been witness
to was too fresh in my imagination to suffer me to close my
eyes : however, I kept for some time quiet.
The rest of the day we spent in almost total silence, having
no spirits for conversation, our hearts being almost broken
with anguish. When it grew toward evening we agreed to
find our way out of that detested house, and seek for some
other habitation which might be more propitious. But we
found more difficulty in this undertaking than we were at all
aware of; for though we could with tolerable ease go from
room to room within the house, still, when we attempted to
quit it, we found it every way surrounded with so thick a
brick wall that it was impossible for us to make our way
through it : we therefore ran round and round it several
times, searching for some little crevice through which we
might escape, but all to no purpose, not the least crack could
we discover : and we might have continued there till this
time had we not at length, after the family were in bed, re-
sohed to venture through one of the apartments into the
LIFE OF A MOUSE.
hall, and so creep out under the house-door. But the dan-
gers we exposed ourselves to in this expedition were many
and great ; we knew that traps were set for us about the
house, and where they might chance to be placed we could
not tell. I had Hkewise been eye-witness to no less than
four cats, who might, for aught we knew to the contrary, at
that hour of darkness, be prowling in search of some of our
unhappy species.
But, in spite of every difficulty and hazard, we determined
to venture rather than continue in opposition to our mother's
commands ; and, to reward our obedience, we escaped with
trembling hearts unobserved, at least unmolested, by any
one. And now, for the first time since our birth, we found
ourselves exposed to the inclemency of the weather. The
night was very dark and tempestuous; the rain poured down
in torrents; and the wind blew so exceedingly high that low
upon the ground as we were, it was with difficulty that we
could keep our legs: added to which, every step wc took we
were in water up to our stomachs. In this wretched con-
dition we knew not which way to turn ourselves, or where to
seek for shelter. The spattering of the rain, the howling of
the wind, together with the rattling and shaking of the trees,
all contributed to make such a noise as rendered it im-
possible for us to hear whether any danger was approaching
us or not.
In this truly melancholy situation we waded on for a con-
siderable time, till at length we reached a small house, and
very easily gained admittance through a pretty large hole on
one side of the door. Most heartily did we rejoice at find-
ing ourselves once more under shelter from the cold and
rain, and for some time only busied ourselves in drying our
hair, which was as thoroughly wet as if we had been served
as the boy threatened my brother Brighteyes, and we had
really been drawn through a pond. After we had done this,
and had a little rested ourselves, we began to look about in
search of food, but we could find nothing except a few
crumbs of bread and cheese in a man's coat pocket, and a
jjjece of tallow-candle stuck on the top of a tinder-box.
This, however, though not such delicate eating as we had
284 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
been used to, yet served to satisfy our present hunger; and
we had just finished the candle when we were greatly alarmed
by the sight of a human hand (for we mice can see a little
in the dark) feeling about the very chair on which we stood.
We jumped down in an instant, and hid ourselves in a little
hole behind a black trunk that stood in one corner of the
room.
We then heard very distinctly a man say, ' Betty, did you
put the candle by the bed-side ]' ' Yes, that I am very sure
I did,' replied a female voice. ' I thought so,' answered the
man ; 'but I am sure it is not here now. Tom! Tom! Tom!'
continued he. ' What, father % ' replied a boy, starting up,
' what is the matter? ' ' Why, do you know anything of the
candle ] I cannot find it, my dear, and I want it sadly, for
I fancy it is time we should be up and be jogging. Dost
know anything of it, my lad?' 'Not I, truly, father,'
said the boy; ' I only know that I saw mother stick it in the
box-lid last night, and put it upon the chair which she set by
the bedside, after you had put your clothes upon the back of
it ; I know I saw her put it there, so it must be there now,
I fancy.' ' A¥ell, I cannot find it,' replied the father; ' so
we must e'en get up in the dark, for I am sure it must be
time.' The father and son then both dressed themselves,
and the man, taking a shilling out of his pocket, laid it upon
the chair, saying at the same time, ' There, Betty, I have left
a shilling for you ; take care it does not go after the candle,
for where that is I cannot tell any more than the carp at the
bottom of the squire's fish-pond.' He then unlocked the
door and went away, accompanied by his son.
After their departure we again came out and took another
walk round the room, and found our way into a little cup-
board, which we had not before observed. Here we dis-
covered half a loaf of bread, a piece of cold pudding, a lump
of salt butter, some soft sugar in a basin, and a fine large
slice of bacon. On these dainties we feasted very amply,
and agreed that we should again hide ourselves behind the
black trunk all day, and at night, when the family were in
bed, return to take another meal on the plent}- of nice pro-
vision which we so happily discovered. Accordingly, we
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 285
crept back just as the woman went to fill her tea-kettle at a
pump, which stood between her house and the next neigh-
bour's. When she returned she put it upon the fire she had
just lit, and taking a pair of bellows in her hand, sat down
to blow it.
While she was so employed a young gentleman, about ten
years of age, very genteelly dressed, entered the room, and
in a familiar manner asked her how she did. ' I am very
well, thank you, my dear,' replied she : ' and pray. Master
George, how does your mamma and papa do, and all your
brothers and sisters % ' ' They are all very well, thank you,'
returned the boy: 'and I am come to bring you a slice of
cake, which my grandpapa gave me yesterday.' Then throw-
ing his arms round her neck, he Avent on saying, ' Oh ! my
dear, dear Betty Flood, how I do love you ! I would do
anything in the world to serve you. I shall save all my
Christmas-boxes to give to you ; and when I am a man I
Avill give you a great deal of money. I wish you were a lady,
and not so poor.' ' I am much obliged to you, my dear,'
said she, ' tor your kind good-wishes ; but, indeed, love, I
am very well contented with my station: I have a good hus-
band, and three good children, and that is more than many
a lady can say; and riches. Master George, unless people
are good, and those one lives with are kind and obliging,
will never make anybody happy. What comfort, now, do
you think a body could ever have at Squire Stately's 1 I
declare, if I was put to my choice, I would rather a thousand
times be as I am. To be sure, they are very rich; but what
of that 1 they cannot eat gold, neither can gold ease their
hearts when they are bursting almost with pride and ill-
nature. They say, indeed, that Madame Stately would be
kind enough if they would let her rest, but what with the
squire's drinking and swearing, and the young gentleman's
extravagance, and her daughter's pride and quarrelling, she
is is almost tired out of her life. And so, Master George, I
say I had rather be poor Betty Flood, with honest Abraham
for my husband, than the finest lady in the land, if I must
live at such a rate. To be sure, nobody can deny but that
money is very desirable, and peoj)le that are rich can do
286 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
many agreeable things which we poor ones cannot ; but yet,
for all that, money does not make people happy. Happiness,
Master George, depends greatly upon people's own tempers
and dispositions: a person who is fretful and cross will never
be happy, though he should be made king of all England ;
and a person who is contented and good-humoured will
never be wretched, though he should be as poor as a beggar.
So never fret yourself, love, because Betty Flood is poor ;
for though I am poor, I am honest ; and whilst my husband
and I are happy enough to be blessed with health, and the
use of our limbs, we can work for our living; and though we
have no great plenty, still we have sufficient to support us.
So pray, dear, eat your cake yourself, for I would not take
it from you for ever so much.' They then disputed for
some time who should have it : at last George scuffled away
from her, and put it into the closet, and then, nodding his
head at her, ran away, saying he must go to school that
moment.
Betty Flood then ate her breakfast; and we heard her say
something about the nasty mice, but what we could not make
out, as she muttered softly to herself She then came to the
trunk behind which we lay, and taking out of it a roll of new
linen, sat down to needle-work. At twelve o'clock her
husband and son returned ; so moving her table out of the
way, she made room for them at the fire, and, fetching the
frying-pan, dressed some rashers of the nice bacon we had
before tasted in the cupboard. The boy, in the meantime,
spread a cloth on the table, and placed the bread and cold
pudding on it hkewise: then, returning to the closet for their
plates, he cried out, ' Lawk ! father, here is a nice hunch of
plum-cake; can you tell how it came?' 'Not I, indeed,
Tom,' replied his father; 'I can tell no more than the carp
at the bottom of the squire's fish-pond.' 'Oh, I will tell
you,' said Mrs. Flood; ' I know how it came. Do you know
that dear child. Master George Kendall, brought it for me:
he called as he went to school this morning. I told him I
would not have it; but the dear little soul popped it into the
cupboard, and ran away without it. Bless his little heart!
I do think he is the sweetest child that was ever born. You
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 287
may laugh at me for saying so; but I am sure I should have
thought the same if I had not nursed him myself ' Indeed,'
replied her husband, ' I do not laugh at you for saying so,
for I think so too, and so must every one who knows him ;
for when young gentlemen behave as he does, everj'body
must love and admire them. There is nothing I would not
do to help and serve that child, or any of his family ; they
always are so kind, and speak as civilly to us poor folk as if
we were the first lords or ladies in the land. I am sure, if it
were needful, I would go through fire and water for their
sakes, and so would every man in the parish, I dare say.
But I wonder who would do as much to help Squire Stately
or any of his family, if it was not that I should think it my
duty (and an honest man ought always to do that, whether
he likes it or not); but I say, if it was not that it would be
my duty to help my fellow-creature, I would scarcely be at
the trouble of stepping over the threshold to serve them,
they are such a set of cross, good-for-nothing gentry. I de-
clare, it was but as we came home to dinner now, that we
saw Master Sam throwing sticks and stones at Dame Frugal's
ducks, for the sake of seeing them waddle; and then, when
they got to the pond, he sent his dog in after them to bark
and frighten them out of their wits. And as I came by,
nothing would serve him but throwing a great dab of mud
all over the sleeve of my coat. So I said, " Why, Master
Sam, you need not have done that; I did nothing to offend
you ; and however amusing you may think it to insult poor
people, I assure you it is very wicked, and what no good
person in the world would be guilty of" He then set up a
great rude laugh, and I walked on and said no more. But if
all gentlefolk w^ere to behave like that family, I had rather be
poor as I am, than have all their riches, if that would make
me act like them.* ' Very true, Abraham,' replied his wife,
' that is what I say, and what I told Master George this
morning; for to be poor, if people do not become so through
their own extravagance, is no disgrace to any body; but to
be haughty, cruel, cross, mischievous, is a disgrace to all who
are so, let their rank be as exalted as it may.'
Here the conversation was interrupted by the entrance of
288 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES
a man, who begged Mr. Flood to assist him in unloading his
cart of flour, as his man was gone out, and he could not do
it by himself ' Well, I will come and help you with all my
heart,' said Flood; 'and so shall Tom too: will you, my lad?
I cannot live without help myself; and if I do not assist
others, I am sure I shall not deserve any when I want it.'
So saying, he left his house; and his wife, after cleaning and
putting in their proper places those things which had been
used at dinner, again sat down to her sewing.
Soon after the clock had struck six, the man and his son
returned; and, sitting round the fire, they passed the evening
in social conversation, till they went to bed, which was a
little after eight; and they convinced me, by their talk and
behaviour, that happiness in this world depends far more
upon the temper and disposition of the heart, than upon any
external possessions ; and that virtue, and a desire to be
useful to others, afford far greater satisfaction and peace of
mind than any riches and grandeur can possibly supply
without such necessary qualifications. After they were all
fallen asleep, we crept out ; and, leaving the candle un-
molested, which was again placed on the tinder-box by the
bed-side, we hastened into the closet, where we regaled
heartily, and devoured that part of the plum-cake which
Tom had very generously left for his sister Polly, who we
found was expected home the next day.
We then retired to our safe retreat, and thought we might
venture to stay for one more night's provisions without run-
ning any danger from our too frequent return to the same
place. But in the morning we found our scheme frustrated;
for, on the woman's going to the closet to get her breakfast,
she observed the robbery which we had committed, and
exclaimed, 'Some teazing mice have found their way into
the closet: I will borrow neighbour Savewell's trap tonight,
and catch some of the little toads, that I will ! ' After hearing
this, it would have been madness to make any further at-
tempts; we therefore agreed to watch for an opportunity,
and escape on the very first tlmt offered. Accordingly, about
noon, when Mrs. Flood was busily employed in making some
pancakes, we slipped by her unobserved, and crept out at
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 289
the same hole by which we first entered. But no sooner
were we in the ojien road, tlian we repented our haste, and
wished that we had continued where we were till the dark-
ness of the night might have better concealed us from the
observation of any one. We crept as close to the wall of the
house (as far as it reached, which was but a few paces) as
we possibly could, and then stepped into a little ditch, which
we were soon obliged to leave again, as the water ran in
some parts of it almost up to the edge.
At length we reached a little cottage, which we were just
entering, when a cat that was sleeping, unnoticed by us,
upon a chair, jumped down, and would certainly have de-
stroyed me (who happened to go first) had she not at the
same moment tried to catch my brother, and by that means
missed her aim, and so given us both an opportunity to
escape, which we did by scrambling behind a brick that a
child had been playing with by the side of the door. For-
tunately, the brick lay too close to the house for the cat to
get her paw behind it, so as to be able to reach us ; though
to avoid it we were obliged to use the greatest precaution,
as she could thrust it in a little way, so that if we had gone
one inch too near either end, she would certainly have
dragged us out by her talons. In this dreadful situation
did we spend some hours, incessantly moving from one end
of the brick to the other; for the moment she had, by the
entrance of her paw at one end, driven us to the other, she
stepped over, and again made us retreat. Think with what
dreadful terror our little hearts must have been oppressed,
to see our mortal enemy so closely watching us, expecting
every moment when she shook the brick with her two fore-
paws in searching, and with her mouth endeavoured to lift
it up, that she would be so far able to effect her purpose, as
to make it impossible for us to escape her jaws. But,
happily for us, it had somehow or other got so wedged that
.she could not move it to any distance ; though it kept mo-
mentarily increasing our terrors, by shaking as she strove to
turn it.
From this state of horror, however, we were at length
delivered by a little boy of about two years old, who came
* u
290 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
out of tlie house, and taking the cat up round its body vvitla
both hands, tottered away with it, and sliut the door.
Finding ourselves thus unexpectedly once more at liberty,
we determined to make use of it, by seeking some safer
retreat, at least, till night should hide us from public view.
Terrified almost out of our senses, we crept from behind the
brick, and after running a few yards, slipped under the fold-
ing doors of a barn and soon concealed ourselves amidst a
vast quantity of threshed corn. This appeared to us the
most desirable retreat that we had yet found ; not only as it
afforded such immense plenty of food, but also as we could
so easily hide ourselves from the observation of any one :
beside, as it did not appear to be a dwelling-house, we
could in security reside free from any danger of traps or the
cruelty of man. We therefore congratulated each other, not
more on account of the wonderful escape which we had
had, than upon our good fortune in coming to a spot so
blessed with peace and plenty.
After we were a little recovered from the fatigue of mind,
as well as of body, which we had lately gone through, we
regaled very heartily upon the corn that surrounded us, and
then fell into a charming sleep, from which we were awak-
ened the next morning by the sound of human voices. We
very distinctly heard that of a boy saying, ' Let us mix all
the threshed corn with the rest that is not threshed, and
that will make a fine fuss and set John and Simon a swear-
ing like troopers when they come and find all their labour
lost, and that they must do all their work over again.' 'And
do you think there is anything so agreeable in giving people
trouble and hearing them swear,' replied another voice, 'that
you can wish to do it % For my part, I think it is so wicked
a thing that I hate to hear any body guilty of it, much less
would I be the cause of making them commit so great a sin ;
and as for giving them all their trouble over again, so far
would it be from affording me any pleasure, that on the
contrary it would give me great pain ; for however you may
think of it, Will, I assure you it always gives me much
uneasiness to see people labouring and working hard. I
always think how much I should dislike to be obliged to do
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 29 r
SO myself, and therefore very sincerely pity those who must.
On no account, therefore, will I do anything to add to their
labour, or that shall give them unnecessary work.'
' Pooh ! ' answered Will, ' you are wonderfully wise ; I, for
my part, hate such superabundant wisdom; I like to see
folk fret, and stew, and scold, as our maids did last week when
I cut the line and let all the sheets, and gowns, and petti-
coats, and frocks, and shirts, and aprons, and caps, and what
not, fall plump into the dirt. Oh ! how I did laugh ! and how
they did mutter and scold ! And do you know that just as
the wash-ladies were wiping their coddled hands, and com-
forted themselves with the thought of their work being all
over, and were going to sip their tea by the fireside, I put
them all to the scout, and they were obliged to wash every
rag over again. I shall never forget how cross they looked ;
nay, I verily believe Susan cried about it, and how I did
laugh ! '
'And pray,' rejoined the other boy, 'should you have
laughed equally hearty if, after you had been at school all
day, and had with much difficulty just got through all your
writing and different exercises, and were going to play,
should you laugh, I say, if somebody was to run away with
them all, and your master oblige you to do them all over
again ? Tell me, Will, should you laugh, or cry and look
cross % And even that would not be half so bad for you as
it was for the maids to be obliged to wash their clothes
over again ; washing is very hard labour, and tires people
sadly, and so does threshing too. It is very unkind, there-
fore, to give them such unnecessary trouble, and everything
that is unkind is wicked ; and I would not do it upon any
account, I assure you.' ' Then I assure you,' replied Will,
'you may let it alone; I can do it without your assistance.'
He then began mixing the grain and the chaff together, the
other boy strongly remonstrating against it, to which he paid
no attention ; and whilst he was so employed, two men,
Simon and John, entered the barn.
' \V'hy, how now. Master Billy,' said Simon; ' what are you
about % What business have you to be here ? You are
u 2
292 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
always doing some mischief or other. I wish with all my
heart that you were kept chained like a dog and never suf-
fered to be at liberty, for you do more harm in an hour than
a body can set right again in a month ! ' Will then took up
hatsful of the corn and chaff and threw it in the two
men's faces; afterwards, taking up a flail, he gave Simoia>a
blow across his back, saying, at the same time, ' I will show
you the way to thresh and separate the flesh from the bones.'
' O ! will you so, young squire? ' said John ; ' I will show you
the way to make naughty boys good.' He then left the
barn, but presently returned accompanied by a gentleman,
upon the sight of whom Will let fall the flail which he was
till then brandishing over Simon's head, and was going
away, when the gentleman, taking hold of his hand, said,
' You do not stir from this place, Master William, nor have
one mouthful of breakfast, till you have asked the men par-
don for your behaviour, and likewise sifted every grain of
corn from the chaff which you have mixed with it. When
you have done that, you may have some food, but not be-
fore, and afterwards you may spend the rest of the day in
threshing; then you will be a better judge, my boy, of the
fatigue and labour of it, and find how you should like, after
working hard all day, to have it rendered useless by a mis-
chievous boy. Remember, William, what I have now said
to you, for I do insist upon being minded ; and I promise
you, that if you offer to play or do anything else to-day,
you shall be punished very severely.' The gentleman then
■went away. Will muttered something, I could not exactly
hear what, began to sift the corn, and so much had he
mixed together, that he did not go in for his breakfast till
after I had heard the church clock strike one, though it was
before eight when he came into the barn. In about an hour
he returned, and the other boy with him, who addressed him,
saying, ' Ah ! Will, you had better have taken my advice and
not have done so ; I thought what you would get by your nice
fun, as you called it. I never knew any good come of mis-
chief ; it generally brings those who do it into disgrace, or if
tliey should happen to escape unpunished, still it is always
attended with some inconvenience ; it is an ill-natured dis-
LIFE OF A MOUSE.
293
position which can take pleasure in giving trouble to any-
one.' 'Do hold your tongue, James,' replied Will; 'I de-
clare I have no patience to hear you preach, you are so
prodigiously wise, and prudent, and sober ; you had better
go in doors and sew with your mamma, for you talk just as
if you were a girl, and not in the least like a boy of spirit.'
' Like a girl ! ' resumed James. ' Are girls, then, the only folk
who have any sense or good-nature % Or what proof does
it show of spirit to be fond of mischief and giving people
trouble? It is like a monkey of spirit indeed; but I can-
not say that I see either spirit or sense in making the clean
clothes fall into the dirt, or mixing the corn and chaff, for
the sake of making the poor servants do them all over again:
if these things are a sign of any spirit, I am sure it is an
evil one and not at all such as I wish to possess, though I
no more want to sit still, or work with a needle, than you
do ; but I hope there are other ways of showing my spirit, as
you call it, than by doing mischief and being ill-natured. I
do not think my papa ever seems to be effeminate or want
sufficient spirit; but he would scorn to give unnecessary
trouble to anybody : and so will Tom Vaulter, though no
boy in the world loves play better than he does ; he plays at
cricket the best of any boy in the school, and I am sure
none can beat him at tennis ; and as for skipping, I never
saw a boy skip so well in all my life ; and I am sure he
would beat you with all your spirit, out and out twenty
times, either at running, or sliding, or swimming, or climb-
ing a tree. And yet he never gives trouble to anybody for
the sake of fun ; he is one of the best tempered boys in the
world, and whether it is like a girl or not, he always does
what he knows to be right and kind ; and if that is being
like girls, why, with all my heart ; I like girls well enough,
and if they behave well I do not see why you should speak
so contemptuously of them. My papa always says that he
loves girls just as well as boys, and none but foolish and
naughty boys despise and tease them.' Just as he said
these words, Simon and John entered the barn, and seeing
Will stand idle, * Come, come, young gentleman,' said John,
* take up your flail and go to work, sir, to work ! to work !
294 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
night will be here presently, and you have done nothing yet.'
Presently after the gentleman returned and enforced John's
advice for him to mind his work.
After Master Will had continued his employment some
little time he began to cry, saying his arms ached ready to
drop off, and his hand was so sore he could not bear it.
'Then doubtless,' replied his father, 'you would prodigiously
like, after you have been labouring all day, to have your
work to do over again for the sake of diverting a foolish boy.
But go on, William, I am determined that you shall, for one
day, know what it is to work hard, and thereby be taught to
pity and help, not add to the fatigue of those who do.' The
boy then went on with his business, though not without making
great complaints and shedding many tears. At length, how-
ever, evening came ; and the gentleman, his son, and the
two men all went away, leaving Longtail and myself to en-
joy our abundance. We passed another night in the sweetest
undisturbed repose, and in the day had nothing to alarm
our fears. In short, our situation was every way so perfectly
happy and desirable, that we thought, although our mother
had charged us not to return frequently to the same place,
yet she could not mean that we should not take up our
abode in a spot so secure and comfortable. We therefore
determined to continue where we were, till we should find
some cause for removing. And happy had it been for us if
we had kept to this resolution, and remained contented
when we had everything requisite to make us so. Instead
of which, after we had thus, free from care, passed our
time about seven months, like fools as we were, we began to
grow weary of our retirement and of eating nothing but the
same food ; and agreed that we would again venture forth
and seek for some other lodging, at the same time resolving,
in case we could find no habitation that suited us, to return
to the barn where we had enjoyed so many days of plenty
and repose.
Accordingly, one fine moonlight Monday night, after se-
curing our supper on the corn, we set forth, and travelled
for some distance without any further molestation than our
own natural fears created. At length we came to a brick
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 295
house, with about five or six wndows in front, and made our
way into it through a small latticed window which gave air
into the pantry; but on our arrival here we had no oppor-
tunity of so much as observing what it contained, for on our
slipping down a cat instantly tlew at us, and by the greatest
good luck in the world there chanced to be a hole in one of
the boards of the floor close to the spot where we stood, into
which we both were happy enough to pop, before she could
catch us. Here we had time to reflect, and severely blame
ourselves for not being satisfied with our state in the barn.
' When,' said I, addressing myself to my brother, 'when shall
we grow wise, and learn to know that certain evil always
attends every deviation from what is right ? When we dis-
obeyed the advice of our mother, and, tempted by cakes and
other dainties, frequently returned to the same dangerous
place, how severely did we suffer for it ! And now, by our
own discontent, and not being satisfied when so safely,
though more humbly lodged, into what trouble have we not
plunged ourselves! How securely have we lived in the barn
for the last seven months, and how happily might we still
have continued there, had it not been for our restless dis-
positions? Ah! my brother, we have acted foolishly. We
ought to have been contented when we were at peace, and
should have considered that if we had not everything we
could wish for, we had everything that was necessary ; and
the life of a mouse was never designed for perfect happiness.
Such enjoyment was never intended for our lot; it is the por-
tion only of beings whose capacities are far superior to ours.
We ought, then, to have been contented; and had we been
so, we should have been as happy as our state of life would
have admitted of ' What you say is certainly very true,'
replied Longtail, ' and I sincerely wish that we had thought
of these things before. But what must we now do ? we said
we would return to the barn in case of difficulties, but that
is now impossible, as, if we attempt to retreat, the cat that
drove us in here will certainly destroy us; and yet in pro-
ceeding, what difficulties must we encounter, wliat dangers
may we not run ! Oh ! my beloved Nimble,' continued he,
* what a life of hazard is ours! to what innumerable accidents
296 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
are we hourly exposed ! and how is every meal that we eat
at the risk of our very existence!'
' It undoubtedly is,' replied I; ' but with all its troubles we
still are very desirous of preserving it : let us not then, my
brother, indulge our hearts with murmuring and finding fault
with that life, which, notwithstanding all its evils, we value
so highly. Rather let us endeavour to learn experience, and,
by conducting ourselves better, escape many of those troubles
which we now suffer.' So saying, I advised him to follow
me: 'for,' added I, 'it is impossible for us to exist in the
spot in which we are at present; we must therefore strive to
work our way into some other house or apartment, where we
can at least find some food.' To this Longtail agreed; the
rest of tlie night, and all the next day, we spent in nibbling
and finding our way into a closet in the house, which richly
repaid us for all our toil, as it contained sugar-plums, rice,
millet, various kinds of sweetmeats, and, what we liked better
than all the rest, a paper of nice macaroons. On these we
feasted most deliciously till our hunger was fully satisfied, and
then creeping into a little hole, just big enough to contain us
both, behind one of the jars of sweetmeats, reposed ourselves
with a nap, after our various and great fatigues which we had
gone through. I never was a remarkably sound sleeper; the
least noise disturbs me, and I was awakened in the morning
by the servant-maid's coming into the room to sweep it, and
get it ready for the reception of her mistress and family, who
soon after entered. As I wanted to know from whom the
voices 1 heard proceeded, I stepped softly from behind the
jar, and just peeped under the door into the room, where I
discovered a gentleman, two ladies, and a little boy and girl.
As I was totally unacquainted with all places of retreat,
and did not know how soon any of them might have occa-
sion to open the closet door, I instantly returned to my
brother, and awaking him told him it was time for us to
be upon our guard, as the family were all up and about.
Whilst we were thus situated, the first words I heard dis-
tinctly were those of the gentleman, saying, ' No, Frank, I
can never have a good opinion of him; the boy who could
once deceive, may, for aught I know, do so again ; he has,
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 297
by breaking his word, forfeited the only dependence one
could possibly have in him. A person who has once lost his
honour has no means left of gaining credit to his assertions.
By honour, Frank, I would be understood to speak of vera-
city, of virtue, of scorning to commit a mean action, and not
that brutish sense in which some understand it, as if it con-
sisted in a readiness to fight and resent an injury; for so
far am T from considering such behaviour as any proof of
honour that, on the contrary, I look upon it as a sure sign of
want of proper spirit and true honour. Fools, bullies, and
even cowards, will fight; whereas none but men of sense and
resolution and true magnanimity know how to pardon and
despise an insult.' 'But indeed, sir,' replied the boy, 'at
school, if one did not fight, they would laugh at one so, there
would be no such thing as bearing it.' ' And for that very
reason it is, my dear, that I say, to pass by and pardon an
insult requires more resolution and courage than mere fight-
ing does. When I wish you to avoid quarrelling and fighting
I by no means want you to become a coward, for I as much
abhor a dastardly spirit as any boy in your school can pos-
sibly do; but I would wish you to convince them that you
merited not that appellation by showing, through the whole
of your behaviour, a resolution that despised accidental pain
and avoided revenging an aftront for no other reason than
because you were convinced it showed a much nobler spirit
to pardon than to resent. And you may be assured, my dear,
few are the days that pass without affording us some oppor-
tunity of exerting our patience and showing that, although
we disdain quarrelling, still we are far from being cowards.
' I rcmemljer when I was at school there was one boy who,
from his first coming, declined upon all occasions engaging
in any battle; he even gave up many of his just rights to
avoid quarrelling, which conduct, instead of gaining (as it
justly deserved) the approbation of his companions, drew
upon him the insult and abuse of the whole school, and they
were perpetually teasing him with the opprobrious title of
coward. For some time he bore it with great good humour,
and endeavoured to laugh it off; but finding that had no
eftect, he one day thus addressed us: — "If you suppose that
298 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
I like to be called a coward, you are all very much mistaken;
or if you think me one, I assure you that you are not less
so; for no boy in the school should, if put to the trial, show
greater resolution than myself Indeed, I think it no small
proof of patience that I have borne your repeated insults so
long, when I could, by behaving more like a savage beast,
and less like a reasonable creature, have established my cha-
racter at once; but I abhor quarrelling, my soul detests to
treat my fellow-creatures as if they were brutes, from whose
fangs I must defend myself; but if nothing else but fighting
will convince you that I possess not less courage than your-
selves, I will now offer in cold blood to engage with the big-
gest boy in the school. If I conquer him, it will be a sign
that I know how to defend myself; and if he conquers me,
I will by my behaviour give a proof that I am not wanting
in resolution to suffer pain, although I never will so far de-
mean the character of a reasonable creature and a Christian
as to fight upon every trifling disagreement or insult.' No
sooner had he uttered these w^ords, than every boy present
was loud either in his commendation or condemnation. One
quarter of them, convinced of the justness of his arguments,
highly extolled his forbearance ; whilst the other three parts
with still greater noise only called him a bully and a mean-
spirited coward, who dared not fight, and for that reason
made such a fine speech, hoping to intimidate them. ' Well,
then,' said he, ' if such is your opinion, why will none of you
accept my offer ? you surely cannot be afraid, you who are
such brave fellows, of such true courage, and such noble
spirits, cannot be afraid of a coward and a bully ! Why,
therefore, does not one of you step forward, and put my fine
speech to the test 1 Otherwise, after I have thus challenged
you all, I hope none for the future will think they have any
right to call me cow-ard, though I again declare my fixed
resolution against fighting.'
'Just as he said this, a voice calling for help was heard
from a lane adjoining to the play-yard. Immediately we all
flocked to the side nearest where it proceeded, and clamber-
ing upon benches, watering.pots, or whatever came first in
our way, peeped over the wall, where we discovered two
LIFE OF A MOUSE.
299
well-grown lads, about seventeen or eighteen, stripping a
little boy of his clothes, and beating him for his outcries in
a most cruel manner; and at a little distance farther down
the lane sat a company of gipsies, to whom the two lads evi-
dently belonged. At the sight of this we were all much dis-
tressed, and wished to relieve the boy, though, discovering
so large a party, we were too much afraid to venture, till
Tomkins (the boy I before spoke about) instantly jumped
from the wall, and only saying, " Has nobody courage to
follow me?" ran toward them as fast as possible, and with
uncommon strength and agility placed himself between them
and the boy, and began defending himself in the best manner
he could, which he did for some time with great dexterit}-,
none of his fighting schoolfellows having courage to go to
his assistance. At length, however, seeing it impossible for
him to stand out any longer against two so much stronger
than himself, the boys agreed to secure themselves by num-
bers, and to sally forth to his assistance all together. This
scheme succeeded, and very shortly rescued Tomkins from
his antagonists. He thanked them for their assistance, saying
at the same time, " I hope you will no longer dovibt my
courage, or my abilities to fight, when it is necessary, or in
a good cause.'' After so signal a proof of his valour, his
greatest enemies could no longer doubt it ; and, without ever
engaging in foolish battles, he passed through school as
much respected as any boy, and his magnanimity was never
again called in question.'
As the gentleman stopped speaking, the little girl called
out, ' Oh, papa, the coach is at the door.' ' Is it, my dear V
returned the father. ' Well then, stop my love,' said one of
the ladies, 'I have got a itw cakes for you: stay, and take
them before you go.' She then unlocked the closet where
we were, and took down the paper of macaroons, among
which we had so comfortably regaled ourselves; when, ob-
serving the hole in the paper through which we entered, 'O
dear!' she exclaimed, 'the mice have actually got into my
cupboard. I will move all the things out this very morning,
and lock the cat up in it ; for I sliall be undone if the mice
once get footing here; they will soon spoil all my stores, and
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
that will never do.' She then kissed both the children, and,
giving them the cakes, they, the gentleman, and another
lady, all departed; and she instantly began to move the
boxes and jars from the closet, whilst we, terrified almost
out of om- wits, sat trembling behind one of them, not daring
to stir, yet dreading the cat's approach every moment.
We were soon, however, obliged to move our quarters, for
the lady, taking down the very jar which concealed us, we
were forced (without knowing where we were) to jump down
instantly. In vain we sought all round the room for some
avenue whereat we might escape; the apartment was too
well fitted up to admit the smallest crack ; and we must
then certainly have been destroyed, had we not, -ttith un-
common presence of mind, lan up the back of the lady's
gown, by which means she lost sight of us, and gave us an
opportunity to make our escape, as she opened the door to
order the cat to be brought in. We seized the lucky moment,
and, dropping from her gown, fled with the utmost haste out
at the house-door, which happened to be wide open; and I,
without once looking behind me, ran on till I discovered a
little crack in the brick-wall, which I entered, and which,
after many turnings and windings, brought me to this house,
where I have now continued skulking about in its different
apartments for above a month; during which time I have
not heard the least tidings of my beloved brother Longtail.
Whether, therefore, any mischief befel him as he followed
me, or whether he entered the crack with me and then lost
sight of me, I know not; but in vain have I sought him
every day since my arrival within these walls, and so anxious
am I to learn what is become of him, that I am now come
forth, contrary to my nature, to engage your compassion,
to beseech you, in case
At this moment the door of my room opened, and my
servant coming hastily in, the mouse jumped from my table,
and precipitately retreated to the same hole from whence it
first addressed me; and though I have several times peeped
into it, and even laid little bits of cake to entice it back
again, yet have I never been able to see it anywhere since.
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 301
Should either that, or any other, ever again favour me so far
with their confidence as to instruct me with their history, 1
will certainly communicate it with all possible speed to my
little readers, who I hope have been wise enough to attend
to the advice given them in the preceding pages, although it
was delivered to them by one as insignificant as a mouse.
THE LIFE AND PERAMBULATION
OF
A AIOUSE.
PART II.
INTRODUCTION.
It is now some months ago since I took leave of my little
readers, promising, in case I should ever hear any further
tidings of either Nimble or Longtail, I would certainly com-
municate it to them ; and as I think it extremely wrong not
to fulfil any engagement we enter into, I look upon myself
bound to give them all the information I have since gained,
relating to those two little animals; and I doubt not but they
will be glad to hear what happened to them, after Nimble
was frightened from my writing-table by the entrance of my
servant. If I recollect right, I have already told you that I
frecjuently peeped into the hole in the skirting-board, and
laid bits of cake to try to entice my little companion back,
but all to no purpose : and I had quite given over all hopes
of ever again seeing him, when one day, as I was putting my
hand into a large jar which had some Turkey figs in it, I felt
something soft at the bottom, and taking it out, found it to
be a poor little mouse, not quite dead, but so starved and
weak, that upon my placing it upon the table, it had not
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
strength sufficient to get from me. A little boy happened to
be standing by me, who, upon the sight of the mouse, began
to beg me to give it to the cat, or kill it, ' for I dont like
mice,' said he; 'pray, ma'am, put it away.' ' Not like mice!'
replied I; 'what can be your objection to such a little soft
creature as this % ' and taking advantage of its weakness, I
picked it up, and held it in the palm of one hand, whilst I
stroked it with the fingers of my right. ' Poor little mouse,
said I, ' who can be afraid of such a little object as this %
Do you not feel ashamed of yourself, Joe, to fear such a little
creature as this ? Only look at it, observe how small it is,
and then consider your own size, and surely, my dear, you
will blush to think of being no more of a man than to fear a
mouse! Look at me, Joe,' continued I; 'see, I will kiss it;
I am not at all afraid that it will hurt me.' When, lifting it
up toward my face, I heard it say in the faintest voice pos-
sible, ' Do you not know me % ' I instantly recollected my
little friend Nimble, and rejoiced at so unexpectedly finding
him. ' What, is it you, little Nimble,' exclaimed I, ' that I
again behold? Believe me, I am heartily rejoiced once
more to find you ; but tell me where have you been, what
have you done, whom have you seen, and what have you
learned since you last left me?' ' Oh!' replied he, in a voice
so low I could scarcely hear him, ' I have seen many things;
but I am so faint and weak for want of food and fresh air
that I doubt I shall never live to tell you; but for pity's sake
have compassion on me, either put me out of my present
misery by instantly killing me, or else give me something to
eat ; for, if you knew my sufferings, I am sure it would grieve
your heart.' ' Kill you! ' returned I, ' no, that I will not: on
the contrary, I will try by every method to restore you to
health and all the happiness a mouse is capable of feeling.'
I then instantly sent for some bread, and had the satisfaction
of seeing him eat very heartily of it, after which he seemed
much refreshed, and began to move about a little more suit-
able to his name ; for, in truth, when I first found him, no
li\'ing creature in the world could appear less deserving of
the appellation of Nimble. I then fetched him a little milk,
and gave him a lump of sugar to nibble; after eating of which
LIFE OF A MOUSE.
he begged to retire into some safe little hole to take a nap,
from whence he promised to return as soon as he should
Avake; and accordingly, in about an hour, he again appeared
on my table, and began as follows.
I WAS frightened away from you just as I was going to
implore your compassion for any unfortunate mouse that
might happen to fall within your power, lest you should de-
stroy my dear and only surviving brother, Longtail; but
somebody entering the room, prevented me, and after I had
regained my hiding-place, I resolved to quit the house, and
once more set out in search of my beloved brother. Accord-
ingly, with great difficulty I made my way out of the house;
but my distress was much increased ui)on finding the snow
so deep upon the ground, that it was impossible for me to
attempt to stir, as upon stepping one foot out to try, I found
it far. too deep for me to fathom the bottom. This greatly
distressed me. 'Alas !' said I to myself, ' what shall I do now ?
To proceed is impossible; and to return is very melancholy,
without any tidings of my dear, dear Longtail !' But I was
interrupted in the midst of these reflections by the appear-
ance of two cats, who came running with such violence as to
pass by without observing me : however, it put me in such
consternation that, regardless where I went, I sprung forward,
and sunk so deep in the snow that I must inevitably soon
have perished, had not a boy come to the very place where
I was, to gather snow for making snowballs to throw at his
companions. Happily for me, he took me up in his hand,
in the midst of the snow^, which not less alarmed me, when
I considered the sufferings I had before endured, and the
cruel death of my brother Brighteyes from the hands of boys.
Oh ! thought I to myself, what new tortures shall I now ex-
perience ! Better had I perished in the cold snow, than be
spared only to be tormented by the cruel hands of unthink-
ing children.
Scarcely had 1 made this rellection, when the boy called
out, upon seeing mc move, ' Lud ! what have I got here V at
the same instant tossing the handful of snow from him in
304 STOREHOUSE OE STORIES.
a violent harry, without attempting to press it into a ball.
Over I turned head antl heels, wondering what further would
be my fate, when I fell unhurt upon some hay which was laid
in the yard to fodder the cows and horses. Here I lay some
time, so frightened by my adventure as to be unable to move,
and my little heart beat as if it would have burst its way
through my breast ; nor were my ajjprehensions at all dimi-
nished by the approach of a man, who gathered the hay up in
his arms, and carried it (with me in the midst of it) into the
stable, where, after littering down the horses, he left me once
more to my own reflections.
After he had been gone some time, and all things were
quiet, I began to look about me, and soon found my way
into a corn-bin, where I made a most delicious supper, and
slept free from any disturbance till the morning, when, fear-
ing I might be discovered, in case he should want any of the
oats for his horses, I returned by the same place I had en-
tered, and hid myself in one corner of the ha3'loft, where I
passed the whole of the day more free from alarm than often
falls to the lot of any of my species, and in the evening again
returned to regale myself with corn, as I had done the night
before. The great abundance with which I was surrounded
strongly tempted me to continue where I Avas ; but then the
thoughts of my absent brother embittered all my peace, and
the advice of my mother came so much across my mind, that
I determined before the next morning I would again venture
forth and seek my fortune and my brother Accordingly,
after having eaten a very hearty meal, I left the bin, and
was attempting to get out of the stable, when one of the
horses being taken -suddenly ill, made so much noise with
his kicking and strugghng as to alarm the family; and the
coachman entering with a lantern in his hand, put me into
such consternation that I ran for shelter into the pocket of
a great coat which hung up upon a peg next the harness of
the horses. Here I lay snug for some hours, not daring to
stir, as I smelt the footsteps of a cat frequently pass by, and
heard the coachman extol her good qualities to a man who
accompanied him to the stable, saying she was the best
mouser in the kingdom. ' I do not believe,' added he, ' I
LIFE OF A MOUSE.
have a mouse in the stable or loft, she keeps so good a look-
out. For the last two days I lent her to the cook to put into
her pantry, but I have got her back again, and I would not
part with her for a crown ; no, not for the best silver crown
that ever was coined in the Tower/ Then, through a little
mothhole in the lining of the coat, I saw him lift her up,
stroke her, and put her upon the back of one of the horses,
where she stretched herself out and went to sleep.
In this situation I did not dare to stir. I had too often
seen how eager cats are to watch mice, to venture out of the
pocket whilst she was so near me, especially as I did not at
all know the holes or cracks round the stable, and should.
therefore, had she jumped down, have been at a loss where
to run. So I determined to continue where I was till either
hunger forced me, or the absence of the cat gave a better
opportunity of escaping. But scarce had I taken up this
resolution, when the coachman again entered, and, suddenly
taking the coat from the peg, put it on, and marched out
with me in his pocket.
It is utterly impossible to describe my fear and consterna-
tion at this event : to jump out whilst in the stable exposed
me to the jaws of the cat, and to attempt it when out of
doors was but again subjecting myself to be frozen to death,
for the snow continued still on the ground; yet, to stay in his
pocket was running the chance of suffering a still more dread-
ful death by the barbarous hands of man ; and nothing did
I expect, in case he should find me, but either to be tortured
like Softdown, or given to be the sport of his favourite cat — •
a fate almost as much dreaded as the other. However, it
was soon put out of my power to determine ; for whilst I was
debating in my own mind what course I had better take,
he mounted the coachbox and drove away with me in his
pocket, till he came to a large house about a mile distant
from tills place; there he put down the company he had in
the coach, and then drove into the yard. But he had not
been there many moments before the coachman of the family
he was come to invited him into the kitchen to warm himself,
drink a mug of ale, and eat a mouthful of cold meat. As
soon as he entered, and had paid the proper compliments to
* X
3o6 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
the Mrs. Betties and Mollies at the place, he pulled off his
great coat and hung it across the back of his chair. I in-
stantly seized the first oi)portunity, and whilst they were all
busy assembling round the luncheon table, made my escape,
and ran under a cupboard door close to the chimney, where
I had an opportunity of seeing and hearing all that passed,
part of which conversation I will relate to you.
' Well, Mr. John,' said a footman, addressing himself to
the man whose pocket I had just left, ' how fare you % Are
you pretty hearty % You look well, I am sure.' ' Aye, and
so I am,' replied he, ' I never was better in all my life ; I
live comfortably, have a good master and mistress, eat and
drink bravely, and what can a man wish for more ? For my
part, I am quite contented, and if I do but continue to enjoy
my health, I am sure I shall be very ungrateful not to be
so.' ' That's true,' said the other ; ' but the misfortune of it
is, people never know when they are well oft', but are apt to
fret and wish, and wish and fret for something or other all
their lives, and so never have any enjoyment. Now, for my
own part, I must needs confess that I cannot help wishing I
was a gentleman, and think I should be a deal happier if I
was.' 'Pshaw!' replied John, 'I don't like now to hear a
man say so; it looks as if you were discontented with the
state in which you are placed, and depend upon it, you are
in the one that is fittest for you, or you would not have been
put into it. And as for being happier if you were a gentle-
man, I don't know what to say to it. To be sure, to have a
little more money in one's pocket, nobody can deny that it
would be very agreeable ; and to be at liberty to come in
and go out when one pleased, to be sure, would be very com-
fortable. But still. Bob, still you may assure yourself that
no state in this world is free from care, and if we were turned
into lords, we should find many causes for uneasiness. So
here's your good health,' said he, lifting the mug to his
mouth, ' wishing, my lad, you may be contented, cheerful,
and good-humoured; for without these three requisites, con-
tent, cheerfulness, and good-humour, no one person upon
earth, rich or poor, old or young, can ever feel comfortable
or happy; and so here's to you, I say.' ' And here's the
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 307
same good wishes to you,' said a clean, decent-looking woman
servant, who took up the mug upon John's putting it down.
' Content, cheerfulness, and good-humour, I think, was the
toast.' Then, wiping her mouth as she began her speech,
she added, ' and an excellent one it is : I wish all folks would
mind it, and endeavour to acquire three sucli good qualifica-
tions.' ' I am sure,' rejoined another female servant, whose
name I heard was Sally, ' I wish so too : at least I wish Miss
Mary would try to gain a little more of the good-humour;
for I never come near such a cross crab in my life as it is.
I declare I hate the sight of the girl; she is such a proud
little minx she would not vouchsafe to speak to a poor ser-
vant for the world ; as if she thought, because we are poorer,
we were therefore not of the same nature : her sisters, 1 think,
are worth ten of her, they always reply so civilly if a body
speaks to them, and say, "Yes, if you please, Mrs. Sally," or
" No, thank you, Mr. Bob ;" or " I should be obliged to you
if you would do so and so, Mrs. Nelly," and not plain yes or
no, as she does ; and well too if you can get even that from
her; for sometimes I declare she will not deign to give one
any answer at all.' 'Aye, that is a sure thing she Avont,' re-
plied the maidservant who first drank, ' it is a sad thing she
should behave so; I can't think, for my part, where she
learns it; I am sure neither her papa nor mamma set her the
example of it, for they always speak as pretty and as kind as
it is possible to do ; and I have heard with my own ears my
mistress tell her of it twenty and twenty times, but she will
do so. I am sure it is a sad thing that she should, for she
will always make people dislike her. I am sure if young
gentlemen and ladies did but know how it makes people
love them to speak civilly antl kind, they would take great
care not to behave like Miss Mary. Do you know, the
other day, when Mrs. Lime's maid brought little Miss Peggy
to see my mistress, when she went away she matle a cour-
tesy to Miss Mary, and said, "Good morning to you. Miss."
And, would you think it, the child stood like a stake, and
never returned it so much as by a nod of the head, nor did
she open her lips. I saw by her looks the maid took notice
of it, and I am sure I have such a regard for tJie family that
3o8 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
I felt quite ashamed of her behaviour.' 'Oh ! she served
me worse than that,' resumed Sally, ' for, would you believe
it, the other day I begged her to be so kind as to let her
mamma know that I wanted to speak with her ; and I did
not choose to go into the room myself, because I was dirty,
and there was company there ; but for all I desired her over
and over only just to step in (and she was at play close to
the door), yet, could you suppose it possible, she was ill-
natured enough to refuse me, and would not do it at last.'
' Well, if ever I heard the like of that ! ' exclaimed John,
whose pocket I had been in, ' I think that was being cross
indeed, and if a child of mine was to behave in that surly
manner, I would whip it to death almost. I abominate
such unkind doings ; let every one, I say, do as they like to
be done by, and that is the only way to be happy, and the
only way to deserve to be so ; for if folks will not trj- to be
kind, and oblige others, why should anybody try to please
them % And if Miss Mary was my girl, and chose to behave
rude and cross to the servants, if I was her papa, I would
order them to refuse doing anything for her. I would soon
humble her pride, I warrant you, for nobody should make
her puddings, or cut her bread, or do anything for her till
she learned to be kind, and civil, and thankful too, for all
that was done for her. I have no notion, for my part, for a
child to give herself such airs for nothing ; and because her
parents happen to have a little more money in their pockets,
for that reason to think she may be rude to poor folks ; but
though servants are poor, still surely they are richer than she
is: I should like to ask her how much she has got? and
which way she came by it % A child, I am sure, is no richer
than a beggar, for they have not a farthing that is not given
them through mere bounty ; whereas a servant who works
for his living has a light and just claim to his wages, and
may truly call them his own; but a child has not one farthing
that is not its parents'. So here's my service to you, Miss,'
said he (again lifting the ale-mug to his mouth), 'and wishing
her a speedy refomiation of manners, I drink to her very
good health.'
John drank to the bottom of the mug, and then, shaking
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 309
the last drop into the ashes under the grate, he told the fol-
lowing stor)^ as he sat swinging the mug by its handle across
his two forefingers, which he had joined for that purpose :
' ^^'hen my father Avas a young man he lived at one Mr.
Speedgo's, as upper footman : they were vastly rich. Mr.
Speedgo was a merchant, and by good luck he gathered gold
as fast as his neighbours would pick up stones (as a body
may say). So they kept two or three carriages; there was a
coach, and a chariot, and a phaeton, and I can't tell what
besides, and a power of servants you may well suppose to
attend them all ; and very well they lived, with plenty of,
victuals and drink. But though they wanted for nothing,
still they never much loved either their master or mistress,
they used to give their orders in so haughty and imperious a
manner; and if asked a civil question, answer so shortly, as
if they thought their servants not worthy of their notice: so
that, in short, no one loved them, nor their children either,
for they brought them up just like themselves, to despise
every one poorer than they were, and to speak as cross to
their servants as if they had been so many adders they were
afraid would bite them.
' I have heard my father say that if Master Speedgo wanted
his horse to be got ready, he would say, " Saddle my horse!"'
in such a displeasing manner as made it quite a burthen to
do anything for him. Or if the young ladies wanted a piece
of bread and butter, or cake, they would say, " Give me a
bit of cake ;" or, if they added the word pray to it, they spoke
in such a grumpy way as plainly showed they thought them-
selves a great deal better than their servants, forgetting that
an honest servant is just as worthy a member of society as
his master, and, whilst he behaves well, as much deserving of
civility as anybody. But to go on with my story. I have
already told you Mr. Speedgo was very rich and very j)roud,
nor would he on any account suffer anyone to visit at his
house whom he thought below him, as he called it ; or, at
at least, if he did, he always took care to behave to them in
such a manner as plainly to let them know he thought he
showed a mighty favour in conversing with them.
' Among the rest of the servants there was one Molly
3IO STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
Mount, as good a hearted girl, my father says, as ever hved:
she had never received much ecUication, because her parents
could not afford to give her any, and she learned to read
after she was at Mr. Speedgo's from one of the housemaids,
who was kind enough to teach her a little; but you may sup-
pose, from such sort of teaching, she was no very good
scholar. However, she read well enough to be able to make
out some chapters in the Bible; and an excellent use she
made of them, carefully fulfilling every duty she there found
recommended as necessary for a Christian to practise. She
used often to say she was perfectly contented in her station,
and only wished for more money that she might have it in
her power to do more good. And sometimes, when she was
dressing and attending the young ladies of the family she
would advise them to behave prettier than they did, telling
them, " That by kindness and civility they would be so far
from losing respect that, on the contrary, they would much
gain it. For we cannot (she would very truly say) have any
respect for those people who seem to forget their human
nature, and behave as if they thought themselves superior to
the rest of their fellow-creatures. Young ladies ancf gentle-
men have no occasion to make themselves very intimate or
familiar with their servants ; but everybody ought to speak
civilly and good-humouredly, let it be to whom it may : and
if I was a lady I should make it a point never to look cross
or speak gruffly to the poor, for fear they should think I
forgot I was of the same human nature as they were." By
these kind of hints, which every now and then she would
give to the misses, they were prodigiously offended, and com-
plained of her insolence, as they called it, to their mamma, who
very wrongly, instead of teaching them to behave better, joined
with them in blaming Molly for her freedom, and, to show
her displeasure at her conduct, put on a still haughtier air
whenever she spoke to her than she did to any other of the
servants. Molly, however, continued to behave extremely
well, and often very seriously lamented in the kitchen the
wrong behaviour of the family. " I don't mind it," she
would say, " for my own part ; I know I do my duty, and
their cross looks and proud behaviour can do me no real
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 311
harm: but I cannot help grieving for their sakes ; it distresses
me to think that people who ought to know better, should,
by their ill conduct, make themselves so many enemies, when
they could so easily gain friends — I am astonished how any-
body can act so foolishly."
' In this sensible manner she would frequently talk about
the sin as well as the folly of pride. And one day, as she
was talking to her fellow-servants, rather louder than in pru-
dence she ought to have done, her two young ladies over-
heard her ; and the next time she went to dress them they
inquired what it was she had been saying to the other maids.
" Indeed, ladies," said she, " I hope you will excuse my tell-
ing you. I think, if you give yourselves time to reflect a
little, you will not insist upon knowing, as it is beneath such
rich ladies as you are to concern yourselves with what poor
servants talk about." This answer did not, however, satisfy
them, and they positively commanded her to let them know.
Molly was by far too good a woman to attempt to deceive
any one; she therefore replied, " If, ladies, you insist upon
knowing what I said, I ho;:)e you will not take anything amiss
that I may tell you, thus compelled as I am by your com-
mands. You must know, then, Miss Betsy and Miss Rachel,
that I was saying how sad a thing it was for people to be
proud because they are rich ; or to fancy, because they
happen to have a little more money, that for that reason they
are better than their servants, when in reality the whole that
makes one person better than another is, having superior
virtues, being kinder and more good-natured, and readier to
assist and serve their fellow-creatures; these are the qualifi-
cations, I was saying, that make people beloved, and not
being possessed of money. Money may, indeed, procure
servants to do their business for them, but it is not in the
power of all the riches in the world to purchase the love and
esteem of any one. What a sad thing, then, it is when
gentlefolks behave so as to make themselves despised; and
that will ever be the case with those who like (excuse me,
ladies, you insisted upon my telling you what I said) Miss
Betsy, and Miss Rachel, and Master James, show such con-
tempt to all their inferiors. Nobody could wish children of
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
their fortunes to make themselves too free, or play with their
servants ; but if they were Httle kings and queens, still they
ought to speak kind and civil to everyone. Indeed our
king and queen would scorn to behave like the children of
this family, and if " She was going on, but they stopped
her, saying, " If you say another word we will push you out
of the room this moment, you rude, bold, insolent woman ;
you ought to be ashamed of speaking so disrespectfully of
your betters; but we will tell our mamma, that we will, and
she won't sufter you to allow yuur tongue such liberties."
" If," replied Molly, " I have offended you, I am sorry for it,
and beg your pardon, ladies ; I am sure I had no wish to do
so; and you should remember that you both insisted upon
my telling you what I had been saying." " So we did," said
they, " but you had no business to say it all ; and I promise
you my mamma shall know it."
' In this manner they went on for some time; but, to make
short of my story, they represented the matter in such a
manner to their mother, that she dismissed Molly from her
service, with a strict charge never to visit the house again.
"For," said Mrs. Speedgo, "no servant who behaves as you
have done shall ever enter my doors again, or eat another
mouthful in my house." Molly had no desire so suddenly to
quit her place; but as her conscience perfectly acquitted her
of any wilful crime, after receiving her wages, respectfully
wishing all the family their health, and taking a friendly leave
of her fellow-servants, she left the house, and soon engaged
herself as dairymaid in a farmer's family, about three miles
off; in which place she behaved so extremely well, and so
much to the satisfaction of her master and mistress, that,
after she had lived there a little more than two years, with
their entire approbation she was married to their eldest son,
a sober, worthy young man, to whom his father gave a for-
tune not much less than three thousand pounds, with which
he bought and stocked a very pretty farm in Somersetshire,
where they lived as happy as virtue and affluence could make
them. By industry and care they prospered be}'ond their
utmost expectations, and, by their prudence and good be-
haviour, gained the esteem and love of all who knew them.
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 313
' To their servants (for they soon acquired riches enough
to keep three or four, I mean household ones, besides the
number that were employed in the farming business) they
behaved with such kindness and civility, that had they even
given less wages than their neighbours, they would never
have been in want of any ; every one being desirous of
getting into a family where they were treated with such kind-
ness and condescension.
' In this happy manner they continued to live for many
years, bringing up a large family of children to imitate their
virtues ; but one great mortification they v/ere obliged to
submit to, which was that of putting their children very early
to boarding-school, a circumstance which the want of edu-
cation in Mrs. and indeed, I may add, Mr. Flail, rendered
absolutely necessaiy.
' But I am afraid, Mrs. Sally and Mrs. Nelly, you will be
tired, as I have but half told my story; but I will endeavour
to make short work of it, though indeed it deserves to be
noticed, for it will teach one a great deal, and convince one
how little the world's riches are to be depended on.
' I have said, you know, that Mr. Speedgo was a merchant,
and a very rich one too. It is unknown what vast sums of
money he used to spend ! when, would you think it, either
through spending it too fast, or some losses he met with in
trade, he broke all to nothing, and had not a farthing to pay
his creditors. I forget how many thousand pounds it was he
owed, but it was a vast great many. Well! this, you may be
sure, was a great mortification to them ; they begged for mercy
from their creditors; but as in their prosperity they had never
shown much mercy themselves to those they thought beneath
them, so now they met with very little from others: the poor
saying they deserved it for their pride; the rich condemning
them for their presumption in trjing to vie with those of
superior birth; and those who had been less successful in
business, blaming them for their extravagance, which, they
said, had justly brought on them their misfortunes.
' In this distress, in vain it was they applied for assistance
to those whom they had esteemed their friends; for as they
never had been careful to form their connexions with people
314 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
of real merit, only seeking to be acquainted with those who
were ricli and prosperous, so now they could no longer return
their civilities, they found none were ready to show them
any, but every one seemed anxious to keep from them as
much as possible. Thus distressed, and finding no one
willing to help them, the young squire, Master James, was
obliged to go to sea: while Miss Betsy and Miss Rachel
were even forced to try to get their living by service ; a way
of life they were both ill-qualified to undertake, for they had
always so accustomed themselves to be waited on and
attended, that they scarcely knew how to help themselves,
much less how to work for others. The consequence of
which was, they gave so little satisfaction to their employers
that they staid but a little time in a place, and from so fre-
quently changing, no family who wished to be well settled
v/ould admit them, as they thought it impossible they could
be good servants whom no one thouglit worthy of keeping.
' It is impossible to describe the many and great mortifi-
cations those two young ladies met with. . They now fre-
quently recollected the words of Molly Mount, and earnestly
v/ished they had attended to them whilst it was in their
power, as by so doing they would have secured to themselves
friends. And they very forcibly found, that, although they
were po3r and servants, yet they were as sensible of kind
treatment and civility as if they had been richer.
' After they had been for some years changing from place
to place, always obliged to put up with very low wages, upon
account of their" being so ill-qualified for servants, it hap-
pened that Miss Betsy got into service at Watchet, a place
about three mile:; distant from Mr. Flail's farm. Here she
had a violent fit of illness, and not having been long enough
in the family to engage their generosity to keep her, she was
dismissed upon account of her ill health rendering her
wholly incapable of doing her business for which she was
hired. She then, with the very little money she had, pro-
cured a lodging in a miserable little dirty cottage; but
through weakness being unable to work, she soon exhausted
her whole stock, and was even obliged to quit this habitation,
bad as it was, and for some days support herself wholly by
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 315
hegging from door to door, often meeting with very unkind
language for so idle an employment; some people telling
her to go to her parish, when, alas ! her parish was many
miles distant, and she, poor creature, had no means of
getting there.
' At last she wandered, in this distressful situation, to the
house of Mr. Flail, and walked into the farmyard just at
the time the cows were being milked. She, who for a long
time had tasted nothing but bits of broken bread, and had
no drink besides water she had scooped up in her hands,
looked at the quantity of fresh milk with a uiost wishful e\-c;
and, going to the women who were milking, she besought
them in a moving manner to give her a draught, as she was
almost ready to perish. " For pity's sake," said she, " have
compassion upon a poor wretch, dying with sickness, hunger,
and thirst ; it is a long time since I have tasted a mouthful
of wholesome victuals, my lips are now almost parched with
thirst, and I am so faint for want, that I can scarcely stand ;
my sufferings are very great indeed, it would melt a heart of
stone to hear the story of my woes. Oh ! have pity upon a
fellow-creature, then, and give me one draught of that milk,
which can never be missed out of so vast a quantity as you
have there; and may you never, never know what it is to
suffer as I now do." To this piteous request she received
for answer, the common one of "Go about your business;
w'e have nothing for you, so don't come here." "We should
have enough to do indeed," said one of the milkers, " if we
were to give every idle beggar who would like a draught of
this delicious milk ; but no, indeed, we shall not give you a
drop; so go about your business, and don't come plaguing
us liere." Mrs. Flail, who happened to be in the yard with
one of her children, who was feeding the chickens, overheard
enough of this to make her come forward and inquire what
was the matter. "Nothing, ma'am," replied the milkmaid,
" only I was sending away this nasty dirty creature, who was
so bold as to come asking for milk, indeed ! But beggars
grow so impudent now-a-days there never was the like of it."
" Oh fie ! " returned Mrs. Flail, shocked at her inhuman way
of speaking, " fie upon you, to speak in so unkind a manner
3i6 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
of a poor creature in distress." Then turning to the beggar,
she inquired what she wanted, in so mild a tone of voice,
that it encouraged her to speak and tell her distress.
' Mrs. Flail listened with the greatest attention, and could
not help being struck with her speech and appearance ; for
though she was clothed in rags (having parted with all her
better clothes to pay for lodging and food), still there was a
something in her language and manner which discovered
that she was no common beggar. Betsy had stood all the
time with her eyes fixed upon the ground, scarcely once
lifting them to look at the face of Mrs. Flail ; and she was
so changed herself by her troubles and sickness, that it was
impossible for any one who had ever seen Miss Speedgo to
recollect her in her present miserable state. Mrs. Flail,
however, wanted no farther inducement to relieve her, than
to hear she was in want. " Every fellow-creature in distress,"
she used to say, "was a proper object of her bounty; and
whilst she was blessed with plenty, she thought it her duty to
relieve as far as she prudently could, all whom she knew to
be in need." She therefore fetched a mug, and, filling it
with milk herself, gave it to the poor woman to drink.
" Here," said she, " take this, good woman, and I hope it
will refresh and be of service to you." Betsy held out her
hand for it, and, lifting her eyes up to look at Mrs. Flail,
whilst she thanked her for her kindness, was greatly aston-
ished to discover in her benefactress the features of her old
servant Molly Mount. " Bless me ! " said she, with an air of
confusion, " What do I see ? Who is it % Where am I ?
Madam, pardon my boldness, but pray forgive me, ma'am,
but is not your name Mount ? " " It was," replied Mrs. Flail,
" but I have been married for thirteen years to a Mr. Flail,
and that is my name now. But, pray, where did you ever
see me before? or how came you to know anything of me?"
Poor Betsy could return no answer ; her shame at being seen
by her servant that was, in her present condition, and the
consciousness of having so ill-treated that very servant to
whose kindness she was now indebted, all together were too
much for her in her weak state, and she fell senseless at
Mrs. Flail's feet.
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 317
' This still added to Mrs. Flail's surprise ; and she had
her carried into the house and laid upon a bed, where she
used every means to bring her to herself again; which, ai'ter
a considerable time, succeeded ; and she then (covered with
shame and remorse) told her who she was, and how she
came into that miserable condition. No words can describe
the astonishment Mrs. Flail was in, at hearing the melan-
choly story of her sufferings; nor is it possible to tell with
what generosity and kindness she strove to comfort her,
telling her to compose herself, for she should no longer be
in want of anything. " I have, thank Heaven," saicl she,
" a most worthy good man for my husband, who will rejoice
with me in having it in his power to relieve a suffering
fellow-creature. Do not, therefore, any longer distress
yourself upon what passed between us formerly. I had,
for my part, forgotten it, if you had not now told it me;
but, however I might then take the liberty to censure you
for too much haughtiness, I am sure I have no occasion to
do so now. Think no more, therefore, I beseech you, upon
those times which are now past; but be comforted, and
make yourself as happy in my humble plain manner of
living as you can possibly do."
' She then furnished her with some of her own clothes,
till she could procure her new ones, and sent immediately
for a physician from the next town; by following of whose
prescription, together with good nursing, and plenty of all
necessaries, she soon recovered her health ; but she was too
deeply aftected with the thoughts of her former misconduct
ever to feel happy in her situation, though Mrs. Flail used
every method in her power to render her as comfortable as
possible. Nor did she confine her goodness only to this one
daughter, but sent also for her sister and mother (her father
being dead), and fitted up a neat little house for them near
their own. But as the Flails could not afford wholly to
maintain them for nothing, they entrusted the poultry to
their care, which enabled them to do with one servant less;
and by that means they could, without any great expense,
afford to give them sufficient to make their lives com-
fortable, that is, as far as their own reflections would let
3i8 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
them ; for the last words Mrs. Speedgo said to Molly, when
she parted from her, dwelt continually upon her mind, and
filled her with shame and remorse.
' " I told her," said she, " that she should never again
come into my doors, or eat another mouthful in my house ;
and now it is her bounty alone which keeps us all from
perishing. Oh ! how unworthy are we of such goodness !
True, indeed, was what she told you, that kindness and
virtue were far more valuable than riches. Goodness and
kindness no time or change can take from us; but riches soon
fly as it were away, and then what are we the better for
having been once possessed of them % " '
Here Mr. John stopped, and jumping hastily up, and
turning round to Mrs. Sally, Mrs. Nelly, and Mr. Bob, ex-
claimed, rubbing his hands — ' There, ladies, I have finished
my story; and, let me tell you, so long preaching has made
my throat dry, so another mug of ale, if you please. Master
Bobby (tapping him at the same time upon the shoulder),
another mug of ale, my boy; for faith, talking at the rate I
have done, is enough to wear a man's lungs out, and, in
truth, I have need of something to hearten me after such
fatigue.'
' Well, I am sure,' replied Mrs. Sally and Mrs. Nelly, in
the same breath, 'we are greatly obliged to you for your
liistory; and I am sure it deserves to be framed and glazed,
and it ought to be hung up in the hall of every family, that
all people may see the sad effects of pride, and how little
cause people have, because they are rich, to despise those
who are poor ; since it frequently hapj^ens, that those who
this year are like little kings, may the next be beggars ; and
then they will repent, when it is too late, of all their pride
and unkindness they showed to those beneath them.'
Here the conversation was put a stop to by the bell ring-
ing, and John being ordered to drive to the door, I, who
during the whole of the history had been feasting upon a
mince-pie, now thought it safer to conceal myself in a little
hole in the wainscot of the closet, where, finding myself very
safe, I did not awake till midnight. After the family were
all retired to rest, I peeped out of the hole, and there saw
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 319
just such another frightful trap as that which was the prelude
to poor Softdown's sufterings. Startled at the sight, I re-
treated back as expeditiously as possible, nor ever stopped
till 1 found my way into a bed-chamber, where lay two little
girls fast asleep.
I looked about for some time, peeping into every hole and
corner before I could find anything to eat, there being not
so much as a candle in the room with them. At last I crept
into a little leathern trunk, which stood on a table, not shut
down quite close : here I instantly smelt something good;
but was obliged to gnaw through a great deal of linen to get
at it ; it was wrapped up in a lap-bag, amongst a vast quan-
tity of work. However, I made my way through half a
hundred folds, and at last was amply repaid by finding out
a nice piece of plum-cake and the pips of an apple, which
I could easily get at, one-half of it having been eat away.
Whilst I was thus engaged, I heard a cat mew, and not
knowing how^ near she might be, I endeavoured to jump
out ; but in the hurry I somehow or other entangled my-
self in the muslin, and pulled that, trunk and all, down
with me ; for the trunk stood half off tlie table, so that the
least touch in the world overset it, otherwise my weight
could never have tumbled it down.
The noise of the fall, howe\er, waked the children, and I
heard one say to the other, — ' Bless me ! Mary, what is that
noise? — What can it be? I am almost frightened out of my
wits; do, pray, sister, hug me close.' 'Pho!' replied the
other, 'never mind it. What in the world need you be
frightened at? What do you suppose will hurt you? It
sounded as if something fell down ; but as it has not fallen
upon us, and I do not hear anybody stirring, or speaking
as if they were hurt, what need we care about it ? So pray,
Nancy, let us ^^o to sleep again ; for as yet I have not had
half sufficient, I am sure ; I hope morning is not coming yet,
for I am not at all ready to get up.' 'I am sure,' answered
the other, 'I wish it was morning, and day-light now, for I
should like to get up vastly; I do not like to lay here in the
dark any longer ; I have a great mind to ring the bell, and
then mamma or somebody will come to us with a candle.'
320 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
* And what in the world,' rejoined Mary, * will be the use
of that? Do you want a candle to light you to look for the
wounds the noise has given you; or what can you wish to
disturb my mamma for? Come, let me cuddle you, and do
go to sleep, child, for I cannot think what occasion there is
for us to keep awake because we heard a noise ; I never
knew that noise had teeth or claws to hurt one with, and I
am sure this has not hurt me; and so, whether you choose
to lie awake or not, I will go to sleep, and so good-bye to
you, and pray do not disturb me any more, for I cannot talk
any longer.' ' But, Mary,' again rejolied the other, ' pray do
not go to sleep yet, I want to speak to you.' 'Well, what
do you want to say?' inquired Mary. ' Why, pray, have you
not very often,' said Nancy, ' heard of thieves breaking into
people's houses and robbing them 1 and I am sadly afraid
that noise was some rogues coming in ; so pray, Mary, do
not go to sleep, I am in such a fright and tremble you can-
not think. Speak, Mary, have not you, I say, heard of
thieves?' ' Yes,' replied Mary, in a very sleepy voice, 'a
great many times.' ' Well then, pray, sister, do not go to
sleep,' said Nancy, in a peevish accent; 'suppose, I say,
that noise I heard should be thieves, what should we do?
What will become of us ? Oh ! what shall we do ? ' — ' Why,
go to sleep, I tell you,' said Mary, 'as fast as you can; at
least do pray let me, for I cannot say I am in the smallest
fear about house-breakers or house-makers either; and of all
the robberies I ever heard of in all my life, I never heard of
thieves stealing little girls ; so do, there's a dear girl, go to
sleep again, and do not so foolishly frighten yourself out of
your wits for nothing.' ' Well,' replied Nancy, ' I will not
keep you awake any longer; but I am sure I shall not be
able to get another wink of sleep all night.'
Here the conversation ended, and I could not help think-
ing how foolish it was for people to permit themselves to be
terrified for nothing. Here is a little girl, now, thought I,
in a nice clean room, and covered up warm in bed, with
pretty green curtains drawn round her to keep the wind
from her head, and the light in the morning from her eyes;
and yet she is distressing herself, and making herself really
uncomfortable and unhappy, only because I, a poor little
LIFE OF A MOUSE.
harmless mouse, with scarcely strength sufficient to gnaw a
nutshell, happened to jump from the table, and throw down,
perhaps, her own box. — Oh! what a pity it is that i)eople
should so destroy their own comfort! How sweetly might
this child have passed the night, if she had but, like her
sister, wisely reflected that a noise could not possi])ly hurt
them ; and that, had any of the family occasioned it, by
falling down, or running against anything in the dark which
hurt them, most likely they would have heard some more
stirring about.
And upon this subject the author cannot help, in human
form (as well as in that of a mouse), observing how extremely
ridiculous it is for people to suffer themselves to be terrified
upon every trifling occasion that happens ; as if they had no
more resolution than a mouse itself, which is liable to be
destroyed every meal it makes. And, surely, nothing can be
more absurd than for children to be afraid of thieves and
house-breakers; since, as little Mary said, they never want to
seek after children. Money is all they want; and as children
have very seldom much of that in their possession, they may
assure themselves they are perfectly safe, and have therefore
no occasion to alarm themselves if they hear a noise, without
being able to make out what it is ; unless, indeed, like tlie
child I have just been writing about, they would be so silly
as to be frightened at a little mouse; for most commonly the
noises we hear, if we lay awake in the night, are caused by
mice running about and playing behind the wainscot; and
what reasonable person would suffer themselves to be alarmed
by such little creatures as those ? But it is time I should re-
turn to the history of my little make-believe companion, who
went on saying —
The conversation I have been relating I overheard as I
lay concealed in a shoe that stood close by the bedside, and
into which I ran the moment I jumped off the table, and
where I kept snug till the next morning ; when, just as the
clock was striking eight, the same Mrs. Nelly, whom I saw
the day before in the kitchen, entered the apartment, and
accosted the young ladies, saying, ' Good morning to you,
ladies; do you know that it is time to get up?' 'Then,
* V
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
pray, Nelly, lace my stays, will you?' said Miss Nancy.
' But lace mine first, and give me my other shoes ; for those
I wore yesterday must be brushed, because I stepped in the
dirt, and so when you go down you must remember and take
and brush them, and then let me have them again,' said
Mary ; ' but come and dress me now.'
Well, thought I, this is a rude way of speaking, indeed,
something like Miss Nancy Ardess, at the house where my
poor dear Softdown was so cruelly massacred ; I am sure I
hope I shall not meet with the like fate here, and I wish I
was safe out of this shoe ; for perhaps, presently, it will be
wanted to be put on Mary's foot; and I am sure I must not
expect to meet any mercy from a child who shows so bad a
disposition as to speak to a servant in so uncivil a manner,
for no good-natured person would do that.
With these kind of reflections I was amusing myself for
some little time when, all on a sudden, they were put an end
to by my finding the shoe in which I was concealed hastily
taken up ; and before I had time to recollect what I had best
do, I was almost killed by some violent blows I received,
which well nigh broke every bone in my skin. I crept quite
up to the toe of the shoe, so that I was not at all seen, and
the maid, when she took up the shoes, held one in one hand
and the other in the other, by their heels, and then slapped
them hard together, to beat out some of the dust which was
in them. This she repeated three or four times, till I was
quite stunned; and how or which way I tumbled or got out,
I know not ; but when I came to myself, I was close up
behind the foot of a table, in a large apartment, where were
several children, and a gentleman and a lady, all conversing
together with the greatest good-humour and harmony.
The first words I heard distinctly enough to remember
were those of a little boy, about five years old, who, with
eagerness exclaimed — 'I forget you! no, that I never shall.
If I was to go a hundred thousand miles off, I am sure I
shall never forget you. What ! do you think I should ever,
as long as I live, if it is a million of years, forget my own dear
papa and mamma'? No; that I should not, I am ver}-, very
sure I never should.' 'Well, but Tom,' interrupted the
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 323
gentleman, ' if in a million of years you should not forget us,
I dare say, in less than two months you will forget our
advice, and before you have been at school half that time,
you will get to squabbling with and tricking the other boys,
just as they do with one another; and instead of playing at
all times with the strictest openness and honour, you will, I
sadly fear, learn to cheat and deceive, and pay no attention
to what your mother and I have been telling you.' ' No !
that I am sure I shan't!' replied the boy. 'What! do you
think I shall be so wicked as to turn a thief, and cheat
people ] ' 'I dare say, my dear,' resumed the father, ' you
will not do what we call thieving ; but as I know there are
many naughty boys in all schools, I am afraid they will teach
you to commit dishonourable actions, and to tell you there
is no harm in them, and that they are signs of cleverness and
spirit, and qualifications very necessary for every boy to
possess.' ' Aye, that's sure enough,' said the boy, who ap-
peared about ten years old, ' for they almost all declare that
if a boy is not sharp and cunning, he might almost as well
be out of the world as in it. But, as you say, papa, I hate
such behaviour; I am sure there is one of our boys, who is
so wonderfully clever and acute, as they call him, that I de-
test ever having anything to do with him: for unless one
watches him as a cat would watch a mouse, he is sure to
cheat or play one some trick or other.' ' What sort of tricks
do you mean % ' inquired the little boy. ' Why, I Avill tell
you,' replied the other. ' You know nothing of the games
we have at school, so if I was to tell you how he plays at
them you would not understand what I meant. But you
know what walking about blindfold is, don't you 1 Well !
one day, about a dozen of boys agreed to have a blind race,
and the boy who got nearest the goal, which was a stick
driven in the grounds with a shilling upon the top of it, was
to win the shilling, provided he did it fairly, without seeing.'
' I suppose,' interrupted Tom, ' you mean the boy who got
to the stick first.' 'No, I do not,' replied his brother, 'I
mean what I say, the boy who got nearest it, no matter
whether he came first or last; the fun was to see them try to
keep in a straight path, with their eyes tied up, whilst they
V 2
324 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
wander quite in the wrong, and not to try who could run
fastest. Well! when they were all blinded, and twisted round
three or four times before they were suffered to set off,
they directed their steps the way they thought would directly
conduct them to the goal; and some of them had almost
reached it when Shaiply (the boy I mentioned), who had
placed a shilling upon the stick, for they drew lots who
should do that, and he who furnished the money was to stand
by it to observe who won it by coming nearest ; well,
Sharply, I say, just as they came close to it, moved away
softly to another place, above three yards distant from any
of them (for I should have told you that if none of them
got within three yards the shilling was to remain his, and
they were each to give him a penny). So then he untied
their eyes, and insisted upon it they had all of them lost.
But two or three of us happened to be by, and so we said he
had cheated them, and ought not to keep the money, as it
had fairly been won by Smyth. But he would not give it up,
so it made a quarrel between him and Smyth, and at last
they fought, and Mr. Chiron confined them both in the
school all the rest of the afternoon; and when he heard what
the quarrel was about, he took the shilling from Sharply, and
called him a mean-spirited cheat; but he would not let Smyth
have it, because he said he deserved to lose it for fighting
about such a trifle, and so it was put into the forfeit-money.'
' But pray do not you think Sharply behaved extremely
wrong?' 'Shamefully so, indeed,' said the gentleman. 'I
never could have any opinion of a boy who could act so dis-
honourably,' said the lady, ' let his cleverness be what it
would.' ' Pray, Frank, tell me some more,' said the little
boy. ' More!' replied Frank, ' I could tell you a hundred
such kind of things. One time, as Peter Light was walking
up the yard, with some damsons in his hat. Sharply ran
by, and as he passed, knocked his hat out of his hand, for
the sake of scrambling for as many as he could get himself.
And sometimes, ' ''' the pie-woman has been there, he gets
such heaps of tarts you cannot think by his different tricks :
perhaps he will buy a currant tart himself; then he would go
about, calling out, " Who'll change a cheesecake for a currant
LIFE OF A MOUSE.
tart?" and now and then he will add, "and half a bun into
the bargain!" Then two or three of the boys call out, "I
will, I will !" and when they go to hold out their cheesecakes
to him, he snatches ^them out of their hands before they are
aware, and runs away in an instant ; and whilst they stand
for a moment in astonishment, he gets so much a-head of
them, that he eats them up before they can again overtake
him. At other times, when he sees a boy beginning to eat
his cake, he will come and talk carelessly to him for a few
moments, and then all of a sudden call out, " Look ! look !
look ! — there !" pointing his finger as if to show him some-
thing wonderful; and when the other, without suspecting
any mischief, turns his head to see what has so surprised
him, away he snatches the cake, and runs off with it, cram-
ming it into his mouth in a moment.
'And when he plays at Handy-dandy Jack-a-dandy, which
will you have, upper hand or lower ? if you happen to guess
right, he slips whatever you are playing with into his other
hand; and that, you know, is not playing fair, and so many
of the boys tell him ; but he does not mind any of us. And
as he is clever at his learning, and always does his exercise
quite right, Mr. Chiron (who indeed does not know of his
tricks) is very fond of him, and is for ever saying what a
clever fellow he is, and proposing him as an example to the
rest of the boys; and I do believe many of them imitate his
deceitful cheating tricks, only for the sake of being thought
like him.'
' Ay ! it is a sad thing,' inteiTupted the gentleman, ' thai
people who are blessed v."lth sense and abilities tG bchaVc
we'll, should so misuse them as to set a bad, instead of a
good example to others, and by that means draw many into
sin, who otherwise perhaps might never have acted wrong.
Was this Sharply you have been speaking of a dunce and
blockhead at his book, he would never gain the commenda-
tions that Mr. Chiron now bestows upon him ; and conse-
quently, no boy would wish to be thought like him ; his bad
example, therefore, would not be of half the importance it
now is.
' Only think, then, my dear children, how extremely wicked
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
it is for those who are blessed with understandings capable
of 'acting as they should do, and making people admire them,
at the same time to be guilty of such real and great sin.
For however children at play may like to trick and deceive
each other, and call it only play or fun, still let me tell you
they are much mistaken if they flatter themselves there is no
harm in it. It is a very wrong way of behaviour; it is mean,
it is dishonourable, and it is wicked; and the boy or girl
who would ever permit themselves to act in so unjustifiable
a manner, however they may excel in their learning or ex-
terior accomplishments, can never be deserving of esteem,
confidence, or regard. What esteem or respect could I ever
entertain of a person's sense or learning, who made no better
use of it than to practise wickedness with more dexterity and
grace than he otherwise would be enabled to do % Or, what
confidence could I ever place in the person who I knew
only wanted a convenient opportunity to defraud, trick, and
deceive me % Or, what regard and love could I possibly en-
tertain for such a one, who, unless I kept a constant watch
over, as I must over a wild beast, would, like a wild beast, be
sure to do me some injury? Would it be possible, I say, to
love such a character, whatever shining abilities or depth of
learning he might possess % Ask your own hearts, my dears,
whether you think you could.'
To this they all answered at once, ' No, that I could not,'
and 'I" am sure I could' not' 'Well, then,' resumed the
father, ' only think how odious that conduct must be which
robs us of the esteem, confidence, and love of our fellow-
creatures ; and that, too, nouvitlistanding we may at the
same time be very clever, and have a great deal of sense and
learning. But, for my part, I confess I know not the least
advantage of our understanding or our learning, unless we
naake a proper use of them. Knowing a great deal, and
having read a great many books, will be of no service to us,
unless we are careful to make a proper use of that knowledge,
and to improve by what we read; otherwise the time we so
bestow is but lost, and we might as well spend the whole of
our lives in idleness.
' Always remember, therefore, my loves, that the whole
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 327
end of our taking the trouble to instruct you, or putting our-
selves to the expense of sending you to school, or your at-
tending to what is taught you is, that you may grow better
men and women than you otherwise would be; and unless,
tlierefore, you do imj^rove, we might as well spare ourselves
the pains and expense, and you need not take the troulile
of learning ; since, if you will act wickedly, all our labour is
but thrown away to no manner of purpose.
' Mr. and Mrs. Sharply, how I pity them ! A\'hat sorrow
must they endure to behold their son acting in the manner
you have described ; for nothing can give so much concern
to a fond parent's heart as to see their children, for whom
they have taken so much pains, turn out naughty, and to
deceive and cheat ! AV'hat can be worse than that % I hope,
my dear children, you will never, any of you, give us that
dreadful misery. I hope, my dear Tom, I hope you will
never learn any of those detestable ways your brother has
been telling you of And if it was not that you will often be
obliged to see such things when you mix with other children,
I should be sorry you should even hear of such bad actions,
as I could wish you to pass through life without so much as
knowing such wickedness ever existed ; but that is impos-
sible. There are so many naughty people in tlie world, that
you will often be obliged to see and hear of crimes which I
hope you will shudder to think of committing yourselves ;
and being warned of them beforehand, I hope it will put you
more upon your guard not to be tempted, upon any con-
sideration, to give the least encouragement to them, much
less to ])ractise them yourselves.
' Perhaps, Tom, if your brother had not, by telling us
of Sharply's tricks, given me an opportunity of warning you
how extremely wrong and wicked they are, you might, when
you were at school, have thought them very clever, and
marks of genius; and therefore, like others of the boys, have
tried to imitate them, and by that means have become as
wicked, mean, and dishonourable yourself And only think
how it would have grieved your mamma and me to find the
next holidays our dear little Tom, instead of being that
honest, open, generous-hearted boy he now is, changed into
328 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
a deceiver, a cheat, a liar, one whom we could place no trust
or confidence in; for, depend upon it, the person who will,
when at play, behave unfair, would not scruple to do so in
every other action of his life. And the boy who will deceive
for the sake of a marble, or the girl who would act ungene-
rously for the sake of a doll's cap or a pin, will, when grown
up, be ready to cheat and overreach in their trades, or any
affairs they may have to transact. And you may assure
yourselves that numbers of people who are every year hanged
began at first to be wicked by practising those little dis-
honourable mean actions, which so many children are too
apt to do at play, without thinking of their evil consequences.
' I think, my dear,' said he, turning to his wife, ' I have
heard you mention a person whom you were acquainted with
when a girl, who at last was hanged for stealing, I think, was
not she % ' ' No,' replied the lady, ' she was not hanged, she
was transported for one-and-twenty years.' ' Pray, madam,
how transported? what is that V inquired one of the children.
' People, my dear,' resumed the lady, 'are transported when
they have committed crimes which, according to the laws of
our land, are not thought quite wicked enough to be hanged
for, but still too bad to sufter them to continue amongst
other people. So, instead of hanging them, the judge orders
tliat they shall be sent on board a ship, built on purpose to
hold naughty people, and carried away from all their friends,
a great many miles distant, commonly to New South Wales,
where they remain some for seven years, some for fourteen
or twenty-one years, and some for their Avhole lives ; and
where they are obliged to work hard to earn a livelihood.
And the person your papa mentioned was transported for
twenty-one years ; but she died before that time was out, as
many of them do; and they seldom have an opportunity of
seeing their friends any more, after they are once sent away.
How should any of you, my dears, like to be sent away from
your papa and me, and your brothers and sisters, and uncles
and aunts, and all your friends, and never, never see us any
more ; and only keep company with naughty, cross, wicked
people, and labour very hard, and suffer a great deal of sick-
ness, and such a number of different hardships, you cannot
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 329
imagine % Only think how shocking it must be! How should
you like if? 'Oh! not at all, not at all,' was echoed from
every one in the room.
' But such,' rejoined their mother, ' is the punishment
naughty people have; and such was the punishment the
l)erson your papa spoke of had ; who, when she was young,
no more expected to have come to such an end than any of
you do. I was very well acquainted with her. and often
used to play with her, and she (like the boy Frank has been
talking of) used to think it a mark of cleverness to be able to
deceive; and for the sake of winning the game she Avas en-
gaged in, would not scruple committing any little unfair
action which would give her the advantage.
' I remember one time, at such a trifling game as push-pin,
she gave me a very bad opinion of her ; for I observed, in-
stead of pushing the pin as she ought to do, she would try
to lift it up with her finger a little, to make it cross over the
other.
' And when we were all at cards, she would peep to find
out the pictured ones, that she might have them in her own
hand.
' And when we played at any game which had forfeits, she
would try, by different little artifices, to steal back her own
before the time of crying them came; or, if she was the person
who was to cry them, as you call it, she would endeavour to
see whose came next, that she might order the penalty ac-
cordingly.
' Or if we were playing at hide and seek, she would put
what we had to hide either in her own pocket, or throw it
into the fire, so that it would be impossible to find it; and
then, after making her companions hunt for it for an hour,
till their patience was quite tired and they gave out, she
would burst out in a loud laugh, and say she only did it for
fun. 15ut, for my part, I never could see any joke in such
kind of things : the meanness, the baseness, the dishonour,
which attended it, always, in my opinion, took off" all degree
of cleverness or pleasure from such actions.
'There was another of her sly tricks which I forgot to
mention, and that was, if at tea, or any other time, she got
330 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
first to the plate of cake or bread, she would place the piece
she liked best where she thought it would come to lier turn
to have it: or if at breakfast she saw her sisters' basin have
the under crust in it, and they happened not to be by, or to
see her, she would take it out and put her own, which she
happened not to like so well, in the stead.'
' Only think, my dears, what frightful, sly, naughty tricks to
be guilty of ! And from practising these, which she said
there was no harm in, and she only did them in play, and
for a bit of fun, at last she came by degrees to be guilty of
greater. She two or three different times, when she was
not seen, stole things out of shops ; and one day, when she
was upon a visit, and thought she could do it cleverly with-
out being discovered, put a couple of table-spoons into her
pocket. The footman who was waiting happened to see her;
but fearing to give offence, he took no notice of it till after
she was gone home, when he told his master, who, justly
provoked at being so ill-treated by a person to whom he had
shown every civility, went after her, called in her own two
maids and his footman as witnesses, and then insisted upon
examining her pockets, where he indeed found his own two
spoons. He then sent for proper officers to secure her, had
her taken into custody, and for that offence it was that she
was transported.
' Thus, rny dear children, you see the shocking con-
sequence of ever suffering such vile habits to grow upon us;
and I hope the example of this unhappy woman (which I
assure you is a true story) will be sufficient to warn you for
ever, for a single time, being guilty of so detestable a crime,
lest you should, like her, by degrees come to e'xperience her
fatal punishment.'
Just as the lady said these words a bell rang, and all
getting up together, they went out of the room, the young
one calling out, 'To dinner ! to dinnerl to dinner! here we
all go to dinner!'
And I will seek for one too, said I to myself (creeping
out as soon as I found that I was all alone), for I feel very
faint and hungry. I looked and looked about a long while,
for I could move but slowly, on account of the bruises I had
LIFE OF A MOUSE. 331
received in the shoe. At last, under the table round which
the family had been sitting, I found a pincushion, which,
being stuffed with bran, afforded me enough to satisfy my
hunger, but was excessively dry and unsavoury; yet, bad as
it was, I was obliged to be content at that time with it, and
had nearly done eating when the door opened, and in ran
two or three of the children. Frightened out of my senses
almost, I had just time to escape down a little hole in the
floor, made by one of the knots in the wood slipping out,
and there I heard one of the girls exclaim — ■
' O dear! who now has cut my pincushion % it was you did
it, Tom.' ' No, indeed I did not,' replied he. ' Then it
was you, Mary.' ' No, I know nothing of it,' answered she.
' Then it was you, Hetty.' ' That I am sure it was not,'
said she; 'I am sure, I am certain it was not me; I am
positive it was not.' 'Ah!' replied the other, 'I dare say it
was.' 'Yes, I think it is most likely,' said Mary. 'And so
do I too,' said Tom. ' And pray why do you all think so?'
inquired Hetty, in an angry tone. ' Because,' said the owner
of the pincushion, ' you are the only one who ever tells fibs;
you told a story, you know, about the fruit; you told a story,
too, about the currant jelly; and about putting your fingers
in the butter at breakfast; and therefore there is a very great
reason why we should suspect you more than anybody else.'
' But I am sure,' said she, bursting into tears, ' I am very
sure I have not meddled with it.' ' I do not at all know that,'
replied the other, ' and I do think it was you; for I am certain
if anyone else had done it they would not deny it, and it could
not come into this condition by itself; somebody myst have
done it, and I dare say it was you; so say no more about it.'
Here the dispute was interrupted by somebody calling
them out of the room; and I could not help making some
reflections on what had passed. How dreadful a crime,
thought I, is lying and falsity; to what sad mortifications
does it subject the person who is ever wicked enough to
commit it; and how does it expose them to the contempt of
ever}'one, and make them to be sus])ected of fuilts they are
even perfectly free from ! Little Hetty, now, is innocent
with respect to the pincushion with which her sister charges
332 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
her, as any of the others ; yet, because she has before for-
feited her honour, she can gain no credit: no one beheves
what she says; she is thought to be guilty of the double
fault of spoiling the pincushion, and, what is still worse, of
lying to conceal it ; whilst the other children are at once
believed, and their words depended upon.
Surely, surely, thought I, if people would but reflect upon
the contempt, the shame, and the difiiculties which lies ex-
pose them to, they would never be guilty of so terrible a
vice, which subjects them to the scorn of all they converse
with, and renders them at all times suspected, even though
they should, as in the case of Hetty, really speak the truth.
Such were my reflections upon falsehood; nor could I help
altogether blaming the owner of the pincushion for her hasty
judgment relating to it. Somebody, she was certain, must
have done it ; it was impossible it could come so by itself.
That, to be sure, was very true; but then she never re-
collected that it was possible a little mouse might put it in
that condition. Ah ! thought I to myself, what pity is it
that human creatures, who are blest with understanding and
faculties so superior to any species, should not make better
use of them, and learn, from daily experience, to grow wiser
and better for the future. This one instance of the pin-
cushion may teach (and surely people engaged in life must
hourly find more) how dangerous it is to draw hasty con-
clusions, and to condemn people upon suspicion, as also
the many great and bad consequences of lying.
Scarcely had I finished these soliloquies, when a great
knock at the house-door made me give such a start that I
fell off" the joist on which I was standing, and then ran
straight forwards till I came out at a little hole I found in
the bricks above the parlour window: from that I descended
into the road, and went on unmolested till I reached a malt-
house, about whose various apartments, never staying long
in the same, I continued to live ; till one night, all on a
sudden, I was alarmed by fire, which obliged me to retreat
with the greatest expedition.
I passed numberless rats and mice in my way, who, like
myself, were dri^•en forth by the flamesj but, alas ! among
LIFE OF A MOUSE. m
them I found not my brother. Despairing, therefore, of ever
seeing him again, I determined, if possible, to find my way
back to you, who before had shown me such kindness. Num-
berless were the fatigues and difficulties I had to encounter
in my journey here ; one while in danger from hungry cats,
at another almost perished with cold and want of food.
But it is needless to enumerate every particular; I should
but tire your patience were I to attempt it ; so I will hasten
to a conclusion of my history, only telling you how you came
to find me in that melancholy condition from which your
mercy has now raised me.
I came into your house one evening concealed in the
middle of a floor-cloth which the maid had rolled up and
set at the outside of the back door, whilst she swept the
passage, and neglected to take it in again till the evening.
In that I hid myself, and upon her laying it down, ran with
all speed down the cellar stairs, where I continued till the
family were all gone to bed. Then I returned back, and
came into your closet, where the scent of some figs tempted
me to get into the jar in which you found me. I concealed
myself among them, and after feasting most deliciously, fell
asleep, from which I was awakened by hearing a voice say,
'Who has left the cover off the fig-jar?' and at the same
time I was involved in darkness by having it put on. In
vain I endeavoured to remove it ; the figs were so low, that
when I stood on them I could but just touch it with my lips,
and the jar being stone, I could not possibly fasten my nails
to hang by the side.
In this dismal situation, therefore, I was constrained to
stay; my apprehensions each day increasing as my food
diminished, till at last, after feeding very sparingly for some
days, it was quite exhausted; and I had endured the inexpres-
sible tortures of hunger for three days and three nights, when
you happily released me, and by your compassion restored me
once more to life and liberty. Condescend, therefore, to
preserve that life you have so lengthened, and take me
under your protection.
'That most gladly,' interrupted I, ' I will do: you will live
in this large green-flowered tin canister, and run in and out
334 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
when you please, and I will keep you constantly supplied
with food. But I must now shut you in, for the cat has this
moment entered the room.'
And now I cannot take leave of all my little readers without
once more begging them, for their own sakes, to endeavour
to follow all the good advice the mouse has been giving
them; and likewise warning them to shun all those vices
and follies, the practice of which renders children so con-
temptible and wicked.
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 335
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL, ETC.
CHAPTER I.
At a clean pleasant village, about forty miles from London,
there once lived a Mrs. Bell, a very good woman, who was so
kind as to keep a school to teach little boys and girls to read.
She likewise taught the girls to spin, knit stockings, and to
hem, sew, fell, stitch, and mark.
There was not a great number of houses at Rose Green,
which was the name of the village, therefore she could not
have many scholars, though, if I remember right, she had
above twenty, for everybody who had children sent them to
school to her, because she was so good a mistress ; and if
any of her poor neighbours could not afford to let their
children go, Mr. Right, the clergyman of the parish, was so
kind as to pay for them. He used to say, ' It is a sad thing
for children not to learn to read and work ; they will never
know how to employ themselves when they are men and
women, and I am sure such ignorance must cause them great
distress; I will therefore pay the schooling of all those chil-
dren whose parents are honest, industrious people, but cannot
afford to pay for themselves.'
Mr. and Mrs. Right liked Mrs. Bell so well, that they sent
three litde children of their own to her : Miss Hannah, Miss
Polly, and Master John, a little boy of three years old. Miss
Polly was not a bad tempered child, but she used often to
get into disgrace, because she was so fond of play and talk-
ing, that she could neither mind her book or work herself, or
let any of the other children who sat by her. She would
often take playthings or fruit to school to divert herself with,
which was very silly, as she could not possibly mind her
business whilst she was at play.
536 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
Mrs. Bell had often chid her for doing so, and indeed had
taken several of her toys from her, and told her that all play-
things which were brought to school she should always take
away ; and if they did not choose to part from them, children
should not bring them to school.
Miss Polly, however, for all she had forfeited a great many
very pretty things, often would take them with her, and one
day she carried a nice new doll which her grandmamma had
given her. It was too big to put in her pocket, so she tied a
bit of ribbon round its neck, and hung it under her frock to
her side, like a watch. When she and her brother and sister
came in, Mrs. Bell said, ' Good morning to you, my dears,
you all look like very good children ; I hope you intend to
read and work very well ; and you, Miss Polly, I hope, will
be quite good, and not play and talk as you sometimes do.'
She then gave them their works, and Master John his book,
to learn to spell, for he was too young to read. Mrs. Bell
always began school at nine o'clock, and if any of her scholars
came later, she set them on a little stool by themselves ; for
she said she did not like lazy children, and all who came to
her school should come early, or else be punished.
After Miss Polly Right had been very quietly at work for
about an hour, she grew quite tired, and began to talk and
play with Betsy Giddy, a little girl about six years old, who
had agreed the day before with JN'Iiss Polly to bring a little
tea-chest to school to show her.
Mrs. Bell spoke to them several times to hold their tongues
and mind their business, otherwise, she said, they would not
only make her angry, but would be obliged to sit still much
longer than would be necessary to finish their tasks, if they
did not play and hinder themselves. But instead of mind-
ing what she said to them, they soon took out the doll and
tea-chest, and began to play. Mrs. Bell saw them, and call-
ing them to her, she said, ' What naughty children you are !
I have a great mind to beat you both for doing what I have
so often told you not to do ; but if you are so fond of your
playthings that you cannot be contented without them whilst
you are at school, I will take care they shall be close enough
to you ; ' and taking a bit of string, she tied the doll round
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 337
Miss Polly's neck, and the tea-chest round Betsy's, and then
placed them in two corners of the room. Only think what
a foolish appearance they must make with such things tied
to their necks ! But in that manner she made them stand
till twelve o'clock, when, upon their promising to behave
better in the afternoon, she let them go home, though she
did not let them have their playthings again, but kept them,
as she always did those which were brought to school, and
gave them when they broke up to those children who l.ad
behaved best.
CHAPTER II.
Miss Polly and Betsy were very sorry to part from their
doll and tea-chest, but were so much ashamed of the manner
they had lost them, and indeed knew they deserved to have
them taken away, that they made no complaints, though
when they were asked at home what they had been crying
for, were too good to think of denying it, but confessed the
whole truth.
Their parents then told them they were sorry they had
been such silly children, and thought they deserved to lose
their playthings, if they would play with them, after they had
been told so often to leave them all at home, and mind their
books and their work while they were at school. When they
returned home from school in the afternoon, they behaved
very well, and could not help thinking how silly tliey had
been to do otherwise in the morning.
Among the children who went to Mrs. Bell's school was
one Frank West : his father was a shoemaker, and his mother
used to take in plain work : they were very good peoj^le, and
lived very happy : they had only three children, Frank, who
was about seven years old ; Sally, a girl of fourteen ; and a
little boy whose name was Joe, but who was too young to
go to school, as he was not quite two years old ; but he v/as
so good and quiet a child, tliat Mrs. Bell used often to let
him stay all the time with his brother, as they were very fond
of each other.
23^ STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
One afternoon, when Frank had taken Joe to stay with
him at school, he was playing about the room, and all at
once screamed out that somebody had pulled his hair. Mrs.
]5ell looked up, but could not see that anybody touched
him; she therefore told him not to cry, and said she be-
lieved he fancied he was hurt. Presently after he said a pin
scratched his back. Mrs. Bell saw the mark of the pin, but
still could not find out who had done it, as all the children
seemed to be very quietly minding their works or books. ' I
hope,' said she, ' there is not anybody so wicked as to hurt
this poor little boy for the purpose ; if I find there is, I shall
be very angry, and punish them exceedingly.'
They all said they had not touched him ; and Master Bill
Crafty said it would be a shame to hurt such a good child.
' Come here, little Joe,' said he, ' I will show you a picture
in my book; ' then letting his book fall, he told Joe to pick
it up, and whilst he was stooping to get it, gave him a kick
in the face and made his nose bleed sadly.
Mrs. Bell, who happened to see him, was, you may be
sure, extremely angry, and calling him to her, she took oft'
his coat and beat him very much with a cane she kept on
purpose to beat naughty children. She then tied his hands
behind him, and his legs together, and assured him he should
not go home that night, but that when school was over she
would shut him up in some closet, Avhere he might be safe,
and not do any more mischief. When she asked him what
was the reason he behaved so wickedly, he said he did it to
tease Frank West, who he knew could not bear to see his
brother Joe hurt. And why did you wish to tease Frank
Wesf?' said Mrs. Bell. ' Because,' replied Master Crafty,
' you always say he reads better than I do, and call him a
good boy oftener than you do me, and you gave him a nev.'
book last Monday, and did not give me one ; and when I
asked him to give me his, he would not, so I thought he
should not get off without suffering for it, and that is the
reason I hurt Joe, to tease Frank.'
' You are a sad naughty boy indeed,' said Mrs. Bell, 'and
I don't think I shall ever be able to call you good again.
If you wish to be called so, why are you not good ? and be-
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 339
have as well as Frank does, and learn to read as well % For
he is a much better boy than you are.' ' I don't like he
should be called so,' said Master Crafty, ' for he is only a
shoemaker's son, only a poor boy, and I am a young gentle-
man.' ' Dont tell me of his being only a poor boy,' said
Mrs. Bell; ' I think poor boys are just as good as young
gentlemen, and better too when they behave better. Though
one child's father happens to be richer than another's, that
makes no difference at all in the children \ and, I can assure
you, it is for being good, and not for having more money,
that some children are loved better than others. Frank
West is a very good boy, and takes a great deal of pains to
read well, and that is the reason I gave him a book. If I
had given you one, you would not have known what use to
have made of it, for you are such a dunce you hardly know
what ROD spells, and I dont think that is much like a
young gentleman not to be able to spell : but worse than
that, you are a sad wicked child, and if you do not grow
better you shall not come to my school, for I will not have such
a bad boy among my scholars.'
Poor little Joe cried for some time, for he was sadly hurt.
At last he sat down on a stool by Mrs. Bell, and laying his
head- upon her knee, listened very attentively to his brother
Frank, who read the following story out of his new book,
which had been given him for being good :
A HISTORY OUT OF FRANK WEST'S NEW BOOK.
Once there was a little boy who took great pleasure in play-
ing with a cat. He had a sister who was very fond of a bird,
which she would often take out of the cage ; and as it was
very tame she put it upon the ground, and let it hop about
the room. The cat had been so long used to the bird that
it never offered to hurt it, even when it pecked up the bits of
meat the cat was eating, as it sometimes would do. The
bird had lived so long in the cage that it knew its way into
it, and after it had hopped about as long as it pleased, would
fly up to its cage again. Yet, though it was very tame,
Kitty (which was the girl's name) ne\'er chose to leave the
z 2
34° STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
door of the cage open when the windows were not shut, for
fear it should fly away and not come back again; but one
day, after the bird had been flying and hopping about the
room, and was returned to its own house, Kitty saw one of
her school-fellows, Betsy Trip, going by, and opened the
window to speak to her. Betsy Trip said, ' Pray, Kitty,
come downstairs to me, for the sun almost puts my eyes out
to look up to you there.'
Kitty, without thinking of her bird's cage door being open,
left the sash up, and ran down to her playfellow, and asked
her to walk in. Betsy did not refuse her, and to play they
went for an hour or two in the garden.
While they were there the bird again came out of its cage,
and after hopping from one chair to another, at last flew to
the window, and from the window to a tree, and then to
another tree, till at last it flew to that part of the garden
where the little girls were at play, and where the cat sat
watching for something to eat ; for his master, who always
fed it, had been out all day, and went away in such a hurry
in the morning that he forgot either to feed it himself, or to
desire anybody else to give it some meat, or some milk.
The bird, when it saw its old friend the cat, flew upon the
ground, and was hopping towards it, when the cat, who did
not expect to see Kitty's bird out of doors, and could not
possibly know one sparrow from another (because sparrows
are so much alike), jumped upon it, and eat it up in a mo-
ment.
Just as puss had finished eating it, and was hcking her
lips, some of the feathers laying by her, Kitty came to the
place. ' So, Mrs. Puss,' said she, ' you have been eating a
bird, have you % and its feathers are the same colour as my
bird's; but I hope it was not that! '
She then ran in doors, and finding the empty cage, and
remembering she had left the window open, did not doubt
but that it was her dear bird which the cat had been eating.
She burst out a-crying, and went to tell her mother of her
great loss. ' I am very sorry,' said her mother; ' but you see,
my dear, it was your own fault, for had you shut the window
the bird could not have flown away: I hope it will make you
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 341
take more care another time, and teach you to think of what
you are doing.'
When Kitty's brother came home, she ran to tell him of
the death of her bird; but before she could speak he called
out, ' Pray, Kitty, have you fed my cat % for I forgot to give
her her breakfast, and I am afraid she is almost stars^ed.' ' I
wish she had been quite starved,' replied Kitty, rather than
she should have done the naughty trick she has, for she has
eaten up my bird.' 'Eaten up your bird !' said Tom (for
that was his name), 'she shall suffer for that, I promise her.'
He then threw a stone he had in his hand at her, which
happened just to hit her on the head, and killed her. Tom,
when he saw she was dead, was not less sorry for her than
his sister had been for die bird, and began to cry very
heartily.
When his mother heard the cause of his tears she said,
' Are not you very silly children, not to take more care of
your poor live creatures than to run to your plays in such a
hurry as to forget them, and afterwards to punish the cat for
y®ur own faults ? Had you, Tom, fed her, she would not
have been so hungry as to have flown at the bird in such a
hurry, before your sister got to her; and had Kitty been
more careful, and shut the cage door or window before she
went downstairs, her bird would not have flown away; it is
entirely your own faults, and if anybody should be punished,
it is yourselves, and not the poor cat ; but I hope the death
of your favourites will teach j'ou, Tom, not to throw stones
at anything again.' So ended the lives of the prettiest cat
and tamest bird that ever were seen.
When Frank had finished reading his pretty history, it was
time for the children to go from school, who had all behaved
very well, excepting Master Crafty. When, therefore, his maid
came to fetch him home, Mrs. Bell told her how verj^ naughty
he had been, and hurt a poor little good boy, only because
his brother was better than himself ' I shall therefore keep
him aU night, if his papa and mamma please to let him stay.'
' Very well, ma'am,' replied the maid, ' I dare say he may
stay, for I am sure his papa and mamma dont like naughtv
boys.' So she left him; and Mrs. }]ell jiut him to bed at"fi\'e
342 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
o'clock, without letting him have a mouthful of bread for
his supper, and I am sure he did not deserve any.
CHAPTER III.
As soon as Mr. and Mrs. West saw their little Joe's nose,
they enquired of Frank what was the matter with him.
'What have you been doing to him?' said his father. 'I
have not done anything,' replied Frank, 'but Master Crafty
has kicked him, and pulled his hair, and used him sadly,
only to tease me, because I am a better boy than he is, and
read better; but if poor Joe is to suffer for it, I wish I did
not read so well.'
'Dont say so, my boy,' said his father; 'never wish you
was not so good: you may be sure it is always best to be
good; for though Master Crafty, and such foolish children
as he is, may disHke you for not being as naughty as him-
self, yet all good people, and those who have sense, will
always love a good child, and the better you are, will like
you the more, and though you are but a poor boy, will love
you dearly ; but Master Crafty, for all he is a gentleman's
son, will be despised and disliked by every one who knows
him. People may like his money, but they will never like
him ;. nor will he find himself comfortable, as he must often
be whipt and punished while he is a boy, and when he is a
man he will be very unhappy. Do not, therefore, my dear
Frank, wish to be a naughty boy, or a dunce, for the sake of
pleasing Master Crafty; but be good, and mind your book,
and you will be a better and more useful man than ever he
will, for all he is the richest : an honest man, my boy, though
never so poor, is worth twenty fine gentlemen if they are
not good.'
When his father had done speaking, Frank told him he
would still try to be good and mind his book, let Master
Crafty behave as he would ; for I think as you do, father,'
added he, ' that I had better be poor and good, than rich
and naughty.'
]\Ir. West then gave him a nice slice of cold plum-pudding
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 343
he had saved on purpose for him, which, after having eat, he
took his bat and ball, and went to play at cricket in a field
of Mr. Right's, in which he was so kind as to let the good
children of the village come and play after school-time.
Mr. Right used often to walk among them, and was so
kind and good-natured, that he would sometimes play with
them at cricket, or assist those who did not know how to
play without being taught; or he would help them to fly
their kites, or give them a piece of string for their peg-tops.
He was so good a man himself, that he wished to make
everybody happy; but as he knew none could be so who
were not good, he took great pains to teach them to be
good; and if ever he saw any of the cliildren behave wrong,
or quarrel, or use ugly words, he always made them leave
off play, and took them into his house, and talked a great
deal to them of their fault, and tried to convince them how
silly it was to behave in such a manner; and if they would
not mind him, and promise to be good, he sent them home,
and would not let them play in his field ; and if they dared
to play there again before they had asked his leave, he sent
his man to drive them out with a horsewhip.
One day, when all the children were as usual gone to play
in the field, Mr. Right heard a great screaming, and going
to enquire what was the reason of such a noise, he found
Ben Heady and Jack Sneak fighting like two dogs; while
Kitty Spruce, Sally Neatwood, Polly Nimble, and many
more little girls were most of them crying and gathering up
bunches of flowers which lay scattered about on the grass:
the rest of the boys were either looking at them, or else
playing together at the other end of the field. ' What is the
matter here V said Mr. Right. ' What is the meaning of all
this confusion? Ben Heady and Jack Sneak! leave off
fighting this moment, and let me know what is the matter.'
Ben and Jack were so much engaged that they did not
mind what was said to them, but continued knocking each
other about till Mr. Right took hold of each of them, a^id
insisted upon being told what they were fighting for. Ben
said he fought because Jack was a cheat; and Jack said he
fought because Ben struck him first; but they were both in
344 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
such passions, that Mr. Right could not find out what they
were quarrelling for, or understand wliat they said; for when
])eople put themselves in such hurries, there is no knowing
what they mean or wish to say. No children who are good
will ever i)ut themselves into passions or pets, because every-
thing is not just as they wish.
At last, after Mr. Right had waited for some time, and
could not get any account of the affray, he said, ' I find both
these children are too naughty to talk reason, or tell me
what is the matter; I desire, therefore, that somebody else
who saw what was the cause of their quarrel and of the
little girls crying, will tell me the whole truth.'
Kitty Spruce, who was about eleven years old, then came
to him, and said, ' I will tell you, sir, all about it. When I
went to-day to carry some eggs to Mrs. Meagrim, she ga\-e
me a large nosegay of flowers for my mother; but when I
took them home, my mother said they smelt so very sweet
they made her head ache, and if I liked them, I might have
them to play with. So when I came into the field, I brought
them with me ; and Sally Neatwood, Polly Nimble, Jenny
Liptrap, and some more little girls, and myself, picked some
more out of the hedges, and some daisies and butter-flowers
ofif of the grass, and were making some garlands round our
hats, when Ben Heady came to u.s, and kicked them all
about, to make the girls pipe, he said. Afterwards he took
a stick, and, with Roger Riot, drove us all before them.
^Vhilst we were running away. Jack Sneak picked up some
of the nosegays we had tied up, and put them into his
pockets, which when Ben saw, he left off driving us, ran to
him, and gave him a blow in the face, so then they both
stript and went to fighting, and that, sir, is the whole of the
aft air.'
' And a sad affair I think it is,' said Mr. Right. ' Is it not
a shocking thing, that a parcel of little boys and girls can-
not play together without fighting and quarrelling? Is it
not strange, that in this nice large field which I make no use
of for the sake of letting you all have a clean, safe, pleasant
place to play in, you cannot find room enough to follow
your own amusements without disturbing each other ? But
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 345
those who cannot be contented and good-humoured, shall
not come into it at all, for I will not allow of any quarrels
here; and unless you, Ben Heady, and you, Jack Sneak,
will shake hands together, and ask all the girls' pardon, as
likewise shall Roger Riot, I will send all three of you home
to your parents, and desire them to punish you as you de-
serve; nor shall either of you play again in my field till you
have acknowledged your faults, and ask pardon for what you
have done.'
Roger said he was very sorry for having behaved wrong;
that he did not think about its being ill-natured, and only
made the girls run for fun ; and that he was very willing not
only to beg their pardons, but would also help them to
gather some more flowers.
Mr. Right said he was glad to find him so ready to own
his fault, as it was the best thing people could do after
they had been in the wrong ; but he hoped for the future,
he would take more care how he behaved, and not do ill-
natured actions because he did not think about it ; for he
should always think what was right or wrong before he did
an}thing.
Then, turning to Ben Heady, enquired whether he would
ask pardon, and confess his fault, as Roger had done. But
Ben said, ' No ! I will never ask the girls' pardon.' ' No
more will I,' said Jack Sneak. ' Then you shall neither of
you stay here, said Mr. Right, and unless you change your
minds, and behave better, I will not give either of you a
Christmas-box;' (for Mr. Right used to give all the good
children in his parish either a new book, or a new hat, or
something useful, at Christmas). He then called his servant,
and sent them home to their parents with an account how
they had behavQ,d.
Ben Heady's father, as soon as ever he heard it, took up
a great horsewhip which lay upon the table, and thrashed
him very much indeed. ' I will teach you not to be so
spiteful again,' said he, ' What harm had the girls done you ?
and how dare you not mind what Mr. Right says to you?
I will make you remember being such a naughty boy.'
Jack Sneak did not escape much better ; for his father
346 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
gave him a box on the ear, and then pushed him into a
little closet, where he had no room to stir or move, saying,
' If you dont behave well enough to play in Mr. Right's field,
you shall not come and be troublesome here ; so that shall
be your playing-place, till you learn to be good, and not
quarrel and fight.'
After Mr. Right had sent Ben and Jack home, he returned
into his house, and all the rest of the children continued to
play very happily till it grew dark, and was time for them to
go home to bed. As they went by INIr. Right's parlour
window, they all made bows or curtsies, and then he came
out, and to every one he gave a nice round cake, telling
them he liked to please good children, and if Ben and Jack
had behaved well, they should each have had one too ; ' but
I never will give anything to naughty children, or let them
play in my field ; ' then wishing them a good night, and
charging them to be good the next day at school, he letumed
into the house, and they went away.
CHAPTER IV.
The next morning by nine o'clock Mrs. Bell's scholars were
once again met together, and Master Crafty, to whom she
had given a little bit of bread and a cup of water for his
breakfast, sat upon a stool in the corner of the room.
When she heard of Ben Heady and Jack Sneak's behaviour,
she placed them upon two more stools in the other corners
of the room ; for she said naughty children ought not to be
near the good ones.
Roger Riot, who was generally a very good-tempered boy,
though he sometimes was a little forgetful, brought a great
nosegay of flowers, as big as he could carry in both his hands,
to give to the girls, whose garland he had spoiled the night
before, and begged ISIrs. Bell to take care of them till they
went home ; so she kindly put them in water, and set them
in the yard, to keep them fresh till twelve o'clock ; for she
always tried to please her scholars when they were good.
She then gave them all their books and works ; and
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 347
whilst she was busy hearing one of the children read, Jack
Sneak crept softly out of the room, and went into the yard,
where he found the nosegay, and pulled it all to pieces, and
picked off every flower from the stalks, and hid the bits
under a washing tub, upon which the nosegay had been
placed. He then returned into school, and took up his book
as if he had not been out.
Nothing particular happened the rest of the morning : all
the other children behaved as they should do, and Miss
Hannah Right read so well, that Mrs. Bell gave her a new
book when she had done, and told her she might read in it
in the afternoon.
When the clock struck twelve, and they were going home,
the little girls asked for the nosegay which Roger Riot had
been so kind as to bring them ; and Mrs. Bell stepped out
to fetch it, but not finding it, she returned, and enquired
who had taken it. They every one denied having taken or
touched it. She replied, ' Somebody must have meddled
with it, for as it is not alive, it could not walk ; therefore
some of you must have touched it. As for you, Master
Crafty, you told a lie yesterday, and said you had not hurt
Joe West \ so I shall not believe what you say. And as
neither Ben Heady or Jack Sneak will confess their fault, or
are sorry for what they did last night, I suppose they would
do the same again ; therefore ; as you all three are naughty
boys, and deserve punishment, you shall none of you go
home till I find out who has taken the nosegay.'
All the rest of the children made their bows and curtsies,
and left the three naughty boys behind them, whom Mrs.
Bell then tied to their stools ; for she said, as she could not
tell who it was that had taken the nosegay, and as they were
all so naughty, she should keep them safe, that they might
not do any more mischief
Perhaps some of the little folks who read this book, may
be apt to think Mrs. Bell did not act justly and right to
keep and punish three children for the fault one only had
committed ; but they should remember, that this will always
be the case, and that those who are known to be guilty
sometimes of telling lies and being obstinate, will always
348 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
be suspected of doing the same again. Had Master Crafty
and Ben Heady been as good as the rest of the children,
Mrs. Bell would no more have thought of keeping them
than she did Frank West, or any of the others ; but knowing
they did not always speak the truth, and were cross, ill-
natured boys, as well as Jack Sneak, she was sure it must
be one of them, as no other child in the school would have
told a lie, or been so naughty upon any account. They
therefore all three very justly deserved to be punished for
their bad behaviour, though about the nosegay only one
happened to be guilty ; and so bad children will often suffer
when they may not deserve it, if by telling lies sometimes
they make people not know when to believe them.
CHAPTER V.
At two o'clock in the afternoon, all the children who had
been home to dinner returned to school ; and Fanny Meek,
who had been confined above a month with a bad fever,
came again that afternoon.
You would have been surprised to have heard the joy all
her school-fellows expressed, as soon as she entered the
room ; and Mrs. Bell herself was as glad to see her. for she
was so good a girl that everybody loved her. ' O ! here is
Miss Jenny Meek ! ' said one. ' 1 am glad she is come again !'
said another. ' I hope 3^ou are quite well!' said a third.
' Now I shall be quite happy,' said a fourth. In short, all
the scholars rose up together, and tried who should show
most joy upon seeing her.
Mrs. Bell called her, and kissing her, said, ' I am glad
indeed, my dear, to see you once more amongst us, and hope
you wall have no more return of your illness : you cannot
think how sorry I have been to hear you was so verj'- bad;
but you look purely again.' ' I am,' said Jenny, ' quite well,
thank you, ma'am, and am sorry you have been uneasy upon
my account.'
She then enquired after the health of all her school-fellows;
and after kissing Miss Hannah Right and Sally Neatwood,
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 349
both of whom she was particularly fond, she took out her work,
which was a shirt for her father, and sat down between them.
Mrs. Bell then spoke to her little scholars in the following
manner: — 'You see, my dears, how much goodness is be-
loved; the moment Jenny came into the room you all rejoiced
to see her, and ran to welcome her return. I too, I assure
you, feel not less glad than yourselves, for she is so good a
child, and minds so much what is said to her, that I love her
as dearly as if she was my own daughter, and so must every-
body who knows her. To her father and mother her good
behaviour gives the greatest satisfaction and comfort, and I
dare say, when she grows to be a woman, she will be a good,
and therefore a happy woman; and though, perhaps, she
may not be rich (for it is nonsense to suppose that everybody
who is good must be rich), still she will be a good wife and a
good mother ; which those who are naughty children never
will be, whether they are rich or poor. Poor people, if they
are good, are as useful in the world as the rich, and those
who behave as they ought to do, though they are ever so
poor, will be much more comfortable and happy than
naughty people, though they may have as many guineas as
they are able to count. Master Crafty, therefore, need not
be so proud of being a young gentleman, for a naughty young
gentleman tied to a stool looks just as foolish, I think, as a
poor boy would do in the same situation ; and little honest
Frank West, Philip Trusty, Jenny Meek, and all my good
scholars, are worth fifty such gentlemen, in my opinion.'
She then asked the children which they had rather be —
poor and good, but obliged to work hard for their living, or
gentlemen and ladies, if they were to be naughty, spiteful,
and tell lies, like Master Crafty.
They all said they had rather be poor and good, than rich
and naughty. Miss Hannah Right likewise said, if she
thought she should be naughty, because she was a miss, she
would desire her papa and mamma to let her be brought up
the same as if she was a poor child.
' You are very much in the right,' said Mrs. Bell, ' if you
must be naughty for that reason — but that is not necessary;
many ladies and gentlemen are very good, and then their
350 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
riches are of great use, not only to themselves, but to other
people. Only think how much good your papa and mamma
do with their money; what numbers of poor families they
assist with victuals, drink, clothes, and books; and how many
of their children they put to school, who could not otherwise
afford to learn to read and work. When people behave like
them, and make such use of their money, they then are good
indeed, and gain the love of everybody : so I hope you all
understand it is not the being either rich or poor which
makes people good or bad, for everybody may be good who
will endeavour to be so; and I hope, Miss Hannah, some
time or other, to see yourself, Miss Polly, and Master John,
follow the example of your good parents, and behave like
them.'
When Mrs. Bell had finished this discourse, she heard the
children read, then calling Hannah Right she bid her read
a lesson out of the book she gave her in the morning, and
she began as follows :
A LESSON OUT OF MISS HANNAH'S BOOK.
Once there was a lady who had two children : they were
both girls : the eldest's name was Polly, and the youngest
Betsy. Their papa and mamma and all their friends took
great pains to teach them to be good, and make them happy :
they always gave them everything that was proper, and in-
dulged them to the utmost of their power ; that is, I mean,
indulged them in everything that was not wrong; for if they
had gone beyond that rule they would have been more likely
to have made them unhappy than happy.
These little girls said they were very fond of their parents,
and loved them dearly, and yet for all they said so, and knew
them to be so extremely kind to them, and take so much
pains with them, they did not \xy to make them happy; for
the only way children can help to make their friends happy
is to be good, and mind the advice that is given them; but
Polly and Betsy took no pains to be so, and if any of their
friends told them to do anything they did not happen to like,
they would cry directly, and stand and argue for a great while
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL.
togetlier. If they were told to go upstairs, when they wished
to stay below, they would cry ; or should they be told to stay
below they would cry to go up. If they wanted to take a
walk, and it did not suit to let them go, they would burst out
crying ; or if they were asked to walk when they happened
to wish to stay at home, they would cry again like babies ;
and what was very strange, Miss Polly, the eldest, was worse
than her sister, and would often stand and roar, and argue
with her mamma, though she ought to have set a better
example to her younger sister.
Another fault these children had was that of being very
greedy; and though they had always as much victuals and
drink as was proper for them, they always wanted to ha\e
exactly alike, and if either of them thought her sister had the
biggest apple or cake^ or even the larger bit of bread, they
would often cxy about it; in short, though in some respects
they were pretty good, for they did not fight, or quarrel, tell
fibs, or try to deceive, still, by their continual crying, and
not minding when they were spoken to, but arguing to have
their own way, they were so disagreeable that their parents
and friends grew tired of telling them of their faults, or trying
to make them good, as they found they did not endeavour
to improve by all the pains that were taken with them ; so
they let them follow their own silly fancies, stoop their heads,
and do what ugly tricks they pleased; and when they grew
up they were two as awkward, disagreeable women as ever
were seen, and very unhapjjy; for though they grew ashamed
to cry for trifles, as they did when children, yet they fretted
and found fault with everything that was not exactly as they
could have wished.
I hope these two ladies will be a warning to all children
who read this history, to be very careful not to he guilty of
the same faults, as such behaviour will certainly make them
as much disliked when grown up, whether they are girls or
boys: and let all children likewise remember that there is no
use in saying they love their friends, and sitting on their lajis
and kissing them, unless they are mindful of what is said to
them; for the only way to prove their love is to be good.
When Miss Hannah had finished reading, Mrs. Bell said
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
she thought it was a very clever history, and she hoped all
her little scholars would try to remember and mind it. The
clock soon after struck five, and to all her good children she
gave (as she frequently did) a nice rosy-cheeked apple, and
sent them home : but Master Crafty, Ben Heady, and Jack
Sneak, she declared should not go till she found who had
taken the nosegay.
Master Crafty then said he was very ill, in hopes of making
her let him go home, and desired to be untied, as he was
sure he should be sick about the room if he did not go into
the air. Though she knew he was a naughty boy, she could
not suppose he would be so very wicked as to say he was ill
if he was not; she therefore took him into the yard, and sent
word to his parents that they might fetch him if they pleased,
for she did not wish for the trouble of nursing him.
Master Bill ditl not know that she had sent home, or he
certainly would have grown well; but he pretended he was
very sick till his papa came, who, the moment he saw his
son, took hold of him and shook him heartily. ' Bill,' said
he, ' don't think you shall get anything by saying you are
sick, except a very severe whipping, and that you shall have,
I assure you, and I dont doubt but it will cure your
sickness. One morning last week you told me you was ill,
because you wanted not to come to school ; but you must
not think I shall suffer you to have such illnesses — whipping
is the best cure in the world for them, and I will try its effi-
cacy upon you.'
He then made a rod out of a new broom of Mrs. Bell's,
which happened to stand by, and whipped him severely
indeed. ' Now,' says he, ' if you please, you may walk home,
and if you should have any more returns of your disorder,
you shall be physicked with the same medicine.'
Mr. Crafty then wished ]\[rs. Bell a good night, and said
he was sorry she should have hatl so much trouble with his
son.
Mrs. Bell desired Master Crafty niight not come to her
school any more, unless he grew good, as she should not
choose he should keep company with her good scholars.
She likewise begged the favour of Mr. Crafty to call upon
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL.
Mr. Heady and Mr. Sneak, to desire them to come and speak
to her.
Ben's father came with Jack's \try soon: the latter (Mr.
Sneak) who was just returned from riding, had a horsewhip
in his hand, which he said should be laid across Jack's back
if he had done anything wrong. ' Why,' said Mrs. Bell, ' I
hope he has not; but a nosegay which Roger Riot brought
to-day for the litde girls has been taken away, and though
both Ben and he deny having taken them, I cannot help
fearing (as they will not own they were sorry for what they
did last night) that one of them has done it; and I sent for
you to talk to them, and make them confess the truth, if
you can.'
Mr. Heady and Mr. Sneak then endeavoured to convince
their sons what a shocking thing it was to tell lies, and that
it must quite ruin their characters, and make them be
scorned and despised by everybody. Ben still persisted
that he had not touched it, and Jack as positively declared
he had not taken it. 'Well then,' said Mrs. Bell, 'it must be
that naughty boy Master Crafty.'
Just as she said so. Jack took out of his pocket his hand-
kerchief to wipe his eyes, and flirted out some of the leaves
which had happened to fall upon the handkerchief he had
in his hand whilst he was hiding the flowers under the
washing-tub.
' Now,' said i\Irs. Bell, ' I am sure it is you who have taken
them, for these are some of the leaves of the flowers. ' If so,'
said his father,' I'll make him pay for his crime ; I'll soon
give him w-hat he deserves, and take the skin off his back
for telling such a lie.'
Jack said he had not taken it, he had only hid the nose-
gay. 'And dont you call that a lie?' said Mrs. Bell; 'you
knew what I meant, and you tried to deceive me.' ' Your
fault is the same as a lie, and it shall be punished the same,'
replied his father. Then taking off his coat and waistcoat,
he horsewhipt him all the way through the village home,
whilst everybody who saw him agreed it was the right way
to serve such naughty children, who tried to deceive as he
did, by saying he had not taken the nosegay, when he knew
* A A
354 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
tliat he had hid it. When he got home, his father put him into
the same dark closet as he had the evening before, and there
kept him all night, for such a naughty child did not deserve
to go to bed.
Mrs. Bell told Ben Heady she was sorry she had suspected
him, and kept him all day without his dinner, as he hap-
])ened not to be guilty, but he must look upon it as the
consequence of his bad behaviour at Mr. Right's, and his
obstinate refusing to acknowledge his fault, which led her to
imagine he might be as bad that day as he had been the
night before. She then wished him good night, and advised
him to be a better boy, and let him go home with his father.
CHAPTER VI.
All the rest of Mrs. Bell's scholars, as usual, assembled in
Mr. Right's field, and very happily spent the evening in play,
Avhilst Ben Heady was obliged to stay on the other side and
only peep through the hedge.
He much wished to be with them, yet he was so silly that
he would not ask pardon, though he knew he had been in
the wrong; and this is the case with many other foolish
children, who first commit a fault, and then are ashamed of
owning it and asking forgiveness. But how simple is such
behaviour ! The part they should be ashamed of is the
crime, not the confessing it, and asking pardon : people
should never be ashamed of doing or saying what is right;
and it certainly is always right to beg forgiveness of those we
have either hurt or oftended.
The next morning all the good little children rose early
and eat their breakfasts, that they might be ready to go to
school. Each one wished to be the first, for Mrs. Bell
always gave to the one who was first three plums and a little
biscuit, by which she encouraged them to come early, and
by that means they had much more time for their learning
than they would have had if they had dawdled and played
till ten or eleven o'clock, as some idle children like to do
before they begin their business.
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL.
Frank West and Jenny Meek happened to live next door
to each other; and as they were both good children, they
used to Hke to walk to school together.
As they were going along they saw a little chimney-sweeper
who was sitting upon the ground, holding his hand to his
head, and crying sadly: they were bodi grieved to see him look
in such distress, and Frank asked him what was the matter?
' Oh !' said he, ' my head is so bad I don't know how to bear
it' ' Pray what is the matter?' said Jenny. ' My master,'
replied the boy, ' sent me two or three miles off this morning
before breakfast, and when I came back I asked for some
victuals, but he told me breakfast was over, and I must go
without. I was very hungry, very hungry indeed ! and as I
passed by a baker's shop I took a roll, and began eating it.
The master of the shop saw me, and ran after me, and
called me thief, and said I deserved to be hanged; but if I
was not hanged he would break my neck for me ; so he
kicked me down, and I fell against a scraper, and cut this
hole in my forehead.'
He then took down his hand and showed them a sad cut,
which was bleeding very fast. 'Poor boy!' said Jenny,
'can't we do something to help him?' 'Yes,' said Frank,
'to be sure we can; I can give him a halfpenny my mother
gave me to-day to buy a ball.' ' And I have got a silver
penny,' said Jenny, ' my aunt gave me last Friday; I will
give him that, and then he may buy some bread; but what
shall we do with his forehead 1 ' 'I will fetch some water
in my hat,' said Frank, 'and wash the dirt out of it with my
handkerchief 'And I,' returned Jenny, 'have got a nice
bit of pink ribbon Mrs. Right gave me for a back-string to
my doll; I can bind it up with that.' Frank then ran and
fetched some water, and washed it very tenderly with the
corner of his handkerchief, and Jenny as kindly tied it up
with her ribbon; they afterwards gave him the little money
they had, and advised him to go to Mr. Right's another time
when he was hungry, and not take it out of a shop. The
poor boy returned them a thousand thanks for their kind-
ne-s. and away they ran to school as fast as they could.
When they had got there, they were astonished to find all
356 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
their school-fellows before them; for they had not considered
how much time they had spent with the poor chimney-
sweeper.
'Good morning to you, my dears!' said Mrs. Bell. 'What
can have made two of my best scholars so late this morning?
In general you are very early; how happens it you are now
so late?' They then told her all that had passed between
them and the chimney-sweeper.
When she heard the account, 'Poor child!' said she, 'he
is much to be pitied, and I think you both behaved very
kindly to give him all the help you could. I dare say, my
dears, the thoughts of having been able to comfort such a
poor unhappy boy will give you much more pleasure than if
you had spent your money to buy a ball or any other play-
thing; and though your doll, Jenny, has lost her back-string,
I am sure it must rejoice you that you have put it to so
much better use.' ' Indeed, ma'am, it does,' replied Jenny,
' and we both agreed we never felt so happy in all our lives as
we did to help the poor boy.'
' People, my dear,' answered Mrs. Bell, ' always feel happy
when they do good and try to make others so: to give com-
fort and happiness to our fellow-creatures is the surest way
to have pleasure ourselves.'
When Mrs. Bell had done speaking. Master Tom Rigid
said, 'To be sure the boy was to be pitied ;' but he thought
he deserved to have his head broke for being so naughty as
to steal a roll; and added, if I had met him I should have
told him so, and not have given him my money.' ' Then,'
said Mrs. Bell, ' you would not have behaved half so well
as Frank and Jenny did. You say he deserves it for stealing;
to be sure that was very wrong, and you see what the con-
sequence has been ; but before you speak so crossly about
him, you should think how hard he worked, and how much
he suffered from hunger. You, Master Rigid, dont know
how great the pain of hunger is ; you never was hungry in
your life; as soon as you begin to feel the want of food you
have it given you directly; but the poor chimney-sweeper
had been up very early, had had a long walk, and been
working hard, and then was told by his master that he must
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 357
go without victuals. Only think how you should like to be
served so; and perhaps he had not much yesterday, for such
poor children often have very little, not so much in the
whole day as you can eat at dinner; and it is a sad thing to
be very hungry. You dont like even to be what you call
so, that is, to feel as if you wished for something to eat;
but when people are really hungry it gives them great pain
in their stomachs, makes them very sick, and their heads
ache terribly: besides, another excuse we may make for the
chimney-sweeper, which could not be made for any of
you, is, that he had never been taught what was right or
wrong.
' He may, perhaps, have heard that people should not
f teal ; but he has had no kind friend to take pains with him,
and tell him how very naughty it is. If any of us were to
steal, or take what does not belong to us, we should deserve
to have our heads broken, because we do know how great a
sin it is ; but the poor chimney-sweeper did not know that :
we should therefore consider all these things, and not so
crossly say he deserved it, and we would not give him any
of our money ; for the want of money was the cause of his
committing the crime. Had he had the halfpenny and
silver penny sooner, which Frank and Jenny so kindly gave
him, he would not, I dare say, have been guilty of it;
and I hope he will follow their good advice, and, the ne.xt
time he is in distress, go to Mr. Right, who, I dare say, will
not only give him food, but also talk to him, and teach him
what is right and what is wrong.'
Just as Mrs. Bell finished these words, she saw Miss Polly
Right was crying, and, asking what was the matter, INIiss
Polly told her that the wristband she had to unpick she had
given to Dolly Quick to undo for her, and she cut the edge
of the wristband and the sleeve into twenty holes. 'And
pray,' said Mrs. Bell, ' what business had you to give it to
Dolly Quick? Why did not you do it yourself, as I told you 1
Had you minded what I said to you, this mischief would
not have happened.' ' But I was tired, ma'am,' replied Miss
Polly, ' and Dolly said she would help me.' ' She seems to
have helped you,' said Mrs. Bell, ' in the same way the boy
STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
helped the girl to carry her eggs to market.' Tkliss Polly in-
quired how that was, and Mrs. Bell told her the history was
in her sister's book, and she might read it if she pleased.
Miss Hannah then lent her sister the book, and she read the
following story.
THE HISTORY OF A GIRL'S CARRYING EGGS TO MARKET.
A few miles from Woodstock there lived a farmer, whose
wife took great pains to breed all sorts of poultry. She had
hens, turkeys, geese, and ducks, and such a quantity of
chickens, little turkeys, goslings, and young ducks, you would
have been quite astonished had you seen them ; and when
she first went into the yard of a morning to feed them, they
all came running together to her, and made such a, noise
they could be heard at a quarter of a mile distance.
She fed them so properly, and kept them so clean and
neat, that her poultry, when she carried it to market, was
liked better than any other, and almost all the families who
lived within a dozen miles of her bought all their eggs and
chickens of her.
Among the rest of her customers was one INIrs. North, who
used very frequently to buy of her, and one time she desired
she might have twenty new-laid turkey eggs sent her to set,
that she might have some young turkeys of her own. The
farmer's wife promised she should, and the next morning
looked out twenty of the finest she had, and put them into
a basket with some straw, to prevent their being broken by
touching one another too hard. She then gave them to her
daughter Sukey, and charged her to take great care of them ;
'and be sure,' said she, 'dont let anybody else take them,
but carry them all the way yourself, and dont shake them.'
Sukey put on her hat, and set off with the basket which
had the eggs in it upon her arm. She had not walked long
before Dick Trip overtook her. 'Good morning to you,
Sukey,' said he; 'pray, where are you going?' 'Only to
Mrs. North's,' replied she, ' to carr}' this basket of eggs.' ' I
will carry them for you, if you please,' said Dick, ' for I am
going that way.' ' Thank you,' said Sukey; ' you may take
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 359
them if you will be so good, for I begin to be tired of them ;
but be sure you dont let them fall or break them.' He then
took the basket, and promising to take care of it, walked
along by the side of her. As they went on, a rat happened
to come out of the ditch, and ran before them. ' There's a
rat ! ' cried Dick ; ' now we shall have a nice hunt.' Then, for-
getting the care of the eggs, away they both ran, and Dick,
trying to hit it with his hat, slipped his foot into the ditch,
and down he fell, eggs and all.
He was not hurt, but every one of the eggs was broken,
which Sukey seeing, burst out a crj-ing, and did not know
what to do, because she was conscious she had done what
her mother bid her not. 'Oh! what shall I do?' said she,
'what shall I do? My mother will beat me !' ' I am very
sorr}',.' said Dick ; ' I am sure I did not do it on purpose. I
wish I could tell how to help you.' After they had staid
some time to look at the broken eggs, Sukey was obliged
to return home, though she had reason to expect her mother
to be angr}', knowing the accident had happened owing to
her not having minded what she said to her,'
' Well,' said her mother, as soon as she saw her. ' what did
Mrs. North say? and what did she give you for the eggs?'
'O mother!' replied Sukey, 'I am afraid of telling you,
because you will beat me, but all the eggs are broken. I let
Dick Trip carry them because my arm ached, and he fell
down and broke every one.' ' No ; I will not beat you,' said
her mother, 'because you have told me the truth; but you
have lost a new bonnet by not minding what I said to you,
for with the money Mrs. North was to give for those eggs, I
should have bought you one ; but now you have let the eggs
fall, and made me lose the money, I promise you you must
go without, for I cannot afford to buy one; neither shall I
give you the penny I intended for carrying them, and I hope
the next time you will remember, and mind what I say to
you.'
'Now,' said Mrs. Bell (as soon as Miss Polly had finished
the story), 'dont you think you was like Sukey? Her
mother told her to carry the eggs herself ; but she gave them
to a boy, because she was tired, and he broke them ; and
36o STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
I bade you unpick your work yourself, and you gave it to
Dolly Quick, because you was tired, and she spoilt it. And
so some mischief or another always happens when children
do not mind, and do as they are desired.'
' It is a very pretty story,' said Kitty Spruce, ' and is some-
thing like one I found in my book. If you please, ma'am,
I will read it.' 'Pray do, my dear,' said Mrs. Bell; so she
began.
THE HISTORY OF THE CHICKENS AND HORSE, AND THE EOY
AND WASP.
There was a little boy whose father gave him a hen and
chickens to call his own, and promised him that if he would
take care of and feed them, they should not be killed to be
eaten, but be kept to lay eggs.
The boy was much pleased with his father's present, and
took great delight in looking after them, and fed them two
or three times every day ; but it happened unfortunately that
his father's horses were kept in a stable in the same yard
Avith his chickens, and every time the door was opened, in
they all ran to scratch amongst the hay and straw, and were
so close to the horses' heels, that they were in the utmost
danger of being trod upon and killed.
The boy was sadly distressed about it, and tried all the
ways he could think of to keep them out. He talked to
them a great deal of the hazard they ran of being hurt, and
tried to persuade them not to go in any more. ' You shall,
my dear little chickens, have everything you want ; and if you
wish for some hay to cover yourselves and scratch amongst,
it shall be brought in the yard ; but I beg you will not go
into the stable, for I am sure you will be hurt if you do.'
In this manner he spoke to his hen and chickens ; but as
fowls, you know, cannot understand what is said, they paid
no regard to his good advice, but went into the stable as
usual, and two of them were soon after killed by the horses
treading upon them, which they could not help, as the
chickens went where they were putting down their feet.
When the boy took them up, he kissed their cold feathers,
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 361
and shaking his head, said, ' How silly it was that you would
not mind me, chickens ; you might then still have been alive
and merry; but you would not mind what I said, though, if
you had had the least sense, you might have been sure I
only advised you to keep out of the stable for your good.'
His father happened to overhear what he was saying to his
dead chickens, and caUing him, said, ' I think, my boy, you
talk very reasonably if your chickens can understand what
you say, yet that, you know, they cannot ; but as you have
sense to understand what 1 say to you, I wish you would
always remember, and learn from the death of your own
chickens, how much you may suffer if you will not attend to
good advice, but like them foolishly follow your own fancy,
at'ter you are told you had better not. His father then went
away, and left a fine basket of peaches and nectarines near
him, telling him upon no account to touch them.
The boy looked at the fruit, and could not help wishing
to taste it. ' My fatl>er,' said he to himself, ' does not grudge
some of these peaches, only he thinks perhaps they may
make me sick ; but surely a little one cannot hurt me. I
will take it, for I dont think that can disagree with me.' He
then took hold of the smallest he could find, but was severely
punished for his disobedience to his father, for a wasp on
the side of the peach, which he did not see, stung his finger
very bad, and put him to violent pain. In a short time his
whole hand and arm were swelled to a monstrous size, and
he was in more pain than he ever had felt in his life.
When his father returned to him, he was crying and sob-
bing sadly, nor could he help showing his hand, the pain of
which caused his tears. ' How silly, now, my boy,' said his
father, ' it was not to mind me ! If you had, you might still
have been merry and free from pain ; but you would not
mind, though you might have been sure, if you had had any
sense, that I only advised you for your own good. Are you
not more silly than the chickens \ for they could not possibly
understand, and therefore did not know that you advised
them for their good ; but you did understand what I said,
and know that I always tell you what is proper for you. I
know what is right, as much better than you do, as you do
362 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
better than a chicken ; and if you will not show more sense
than they do by minding what is said, you must suffer for it.'
' I never heard that story before,' said Mrs. Bell, when
Kitty Spruce left off reading, ' and I wish all my little scholars
would try and remember it, for it is very true ; and I never
knew children who disobeyed their friends, and did what
they were bid not, either happy or beloved. Children, my
dears, are very young, and therefore cannot know as well as
their parents : you all, who are old enough to talk and read,
think you know better than little babies do : then why
should not you think that men and women know better than
you do, who, though bigger and wiser than babies, are still
only children % Besides, you should always remember that
your fathers and mothers love you dearly, and take great
care of you, and put themselves to much trouble and ex-
pense to provide everything that is fit for you; and if they
refuse letting you do, or have what you happen to wish for,
it is not because they are cross, but because they know it
would not be proper or good for you. All children, therefore,
who love their parents, always do as they are desired the
moment they are spoken to, and never want to have what
they are once told they must not.'
Just as Mrs. Bell finished talking, the clock struck twelve,
and all the little boys and girls having finished their tasks
of reading and working, made their bows and curtseys, and
w^ent home to their dinners.
CHAPTER VI I.
A LITTLE before two o'clock, IMrs. Bell's scholars all set off
from their different homes to return to school, and as most
of them lived pretty near together, they generally met in the
way to school.
At one end of the ^'illage which they were to pass before
they got to Mrs. Bell's, there was a' Avell, bricked round
about as high as a stool ; but though there certainly ought
to have been a cover to the top of the well, there was not ;
yet, though it was so dangerous a place, as you shall hear it
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 363
proved, the children used very often to sit down to play, or
rest themselves there. As they were going along, Jemmy
Flint, a boy about three or four years old, got some stones
in his shoes, and ran first, to sit upon the side of the well to
take his shoes off, and shake the stones out. Roger Riot, who
saw him sitting, ran to him with the design of frightening
him, by making him believe he would j)ut him down ; but
happening to run against him, and push 'him harder than he
intended, he did throw him down in earnest, and into the
Avell poor little Jemmy tumbled. All the children ran as
fast as they could whsn they saw him flill, in hopes of
being able to help him up again ; but the water was low, and
they could not possibly reach him, though they saw the
poor little fellow struggling and wanting assistance. They
then ran back again to their houses, calling for somebody to
come and help Jemmy. Come and help little Jemmy !
Poor Mrs. Flint and all the neighbours made as much
haste as they possibly could to the well, but before they got
tliere, the child was sunk to the bottom, and when at last
they got him up, he was quite dead. His mother took him
in her arms, and kissed his cold little wet face, whilst her
tears dropped upon him.
Just as she had carried him indoors, his sister, a little
girl about seven years old, returned from an errand she had
been sent upon. When she saw her brother in her mother's
arms, looking so pale, she enquired what was the matter with
him % ' Our dear little Jemmy,' said her mother, ' tumbled
down the well, and is drowned, and he will never speak to
us any more.' Upon hearing which, Patty, who was very
fond of her brother, burst out a crying, and said, ' Oh ! what
shall I do for my Jemmy !' She then ran to him, as her
mother laid him on the bed, and kissing his wet cheeks,
called outj ' Jemmy ! brother ! Wake, and open your eyes !
What shall I do without you ? I love you dearly, and want
you to talk to me, to play and nm about with me.' ' Oh !
my dear,' said her mother, ' he will never talk or run about
with you again, for he is clead.' ' But perhaps,' said Patty, ' if
he was to be wiped dry and warmed, he would come to
life. So she pulled off his wet clothes, and warmed his night
364 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
shirt and nightcap, and put them on, and covered him with
the bed-clothes ; but all her care was of no service, as he
was quite dead before they got him out of the well.
The next evening Mr. Right buried him, and all the
children of the village were at the funeral. Roger Riot,
who was amongst them, cried very much, as well he might
when he thought of the mischief he had done, and the
sorrow he had occasioned poor Mrs. Flint and her daughter
Patty, who loved Jemmy dearly, because he was a good
boy, and therefore did not like to part from him.
After he was buried, Mr. Right took Roger Riot by the
hand, and talked a great deal to him. ' Dont you remem-
ber,' said he, ' when you ran after the girls in my field, I told
you how naughty it was to try to tease people, and that you
should never do anything without thinking whether what
you are going to do is right % And now, by not minding my
advice, you have killed one of your play-fellows. Do you
consider how wicked it is to kill people ? and that those who
do so must be hanged? Should you like to be hanged 1'
' Indeed, indeed, sir, I did not do it for the purpose,' replied
Roger ; ' I always loved Jemmy Flint, and would not have
hurt him upon any account, if I could have helped it. I
am sure I did not mean to drown him !'
' What, then, did you mean to do ]' said Mr. Right.
' Only to play with, and frighten him,' answered Roger.
' And do you like to be frightened V replied Mr. Right, ' Do
you think that was pretty play, to wish to tease and terrify a
poor little boy less than yourself? It is a foolish, ill-natured,
very wrong thing, to try to frighten anybody \ you dont
know what mischief it may do : sometimes it makes people
so sick, that they never get well as long as they live ; some-
times it quite" kills them ; but if it happens not to do so
much harm, it is still very disagreeable ; and we should never
do anything that is disagreeable to any body, but should take
particular care not to do anything which may make people
imeasy or hurt them ; and had you minded these rules you
would not have knocked poor little Jemmy into the well.'
Roger Riot stood ver)- quietly to hear all that Mr. Right
said to him, and then, promising to be more careful of his
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 365
behaviour for the future, -walked home very gravely, where
he staid the rest of the evening without jjlaying, for he
thought so much about little Jemmy, that he had no inclina-
tion to play or talk ; and I hope this will be a warning to
all children, neither to go too near the water, nor to push
or drive one another about without seeing where they are
going, or how much they may hurt one another.
CHAPTER VIII.
The next morning, as the litde folks went to school, Roger
Riot, as he passed by the well, said that he did not believe
he should ever see that, or any other well, without thinking
of little Jemmy Flint ; nor did he feel as if he should ever
play so rudely as he had done. He said he wished he had
minded what Mr. Right had said to him before, for he was
very unhappy, and did not much think he should ever be
comfortable any more.
' Yes,' said Frank West, ' I hope some time or other you
will be comfortable again, though I can't say I wonder you
should now be unhappy, after having been the cause of a
boy's being drowned. I should wonder, indeed, if you did
feel happy and merry, especially as you did it in doing what
you have been told not to do. If you had run against him
by accident, without intending it, it would not have been so
bad ; but you did it on juirpose to frighten him and make
him cry, you said. I can't think how you can like to do so,
Roger. And then you are so careless, that I wonder you
have not killed more of your play-fellows. You know you
have hurt them very much ; and I assure you, that Nanny
Trundle's head is very poorly still, owing to the bruise she
received when you ran against her, and flung her down ; and
she has never been without the headache since. Yet then
you said you did not intend to do any harm ; neither did
you intend any harm when you cut Peter Limp's leg by
throwing the hatchet at him ; nor when you spoiled Sam
Strut's clothes with rotten eggs : yet you know his father
was very angry with him, and thrashed him heartily when he
366 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
went home, for dirting his new coat ; and yet you say you
never intend to do any harm. I wish, therefore, if you do
not such thin.L's on purpose, you would take rather more
care, and not do so without intending it.'
By the time Frank had finished speaking they arrived at
Mrs. Bell's, who repeated much the same as Mr. Right had
said to Roger, and advised all little boys and girls in her
school to be very careful how they behaved whilst at play,
and never to try to tease or frighten each other. Just after
she had set them all their tasks, Master Bill Crafty's maid
brought him to school with a message from his papa to Mrs.
Bell, to beg the favour of her to let him know if Master Bill
.was naughty or told any more fibs. Mrs. Bell then enquired
how he had behaved ; and the maid told her, that when his
papa brought him home the night he had been whipped, he
put him to bed without his supper, nor would he let him
have anything to eat next day till he had been to Mr.
West's, and ask little Joe's pardon for using him so crossly ;
that after that his papa talked to him a great deal, and he
had now promised to be good ; but if he was not he was to
be whipped and punished a great deal more than he had
ever been yet.
Mrs. Bell then said she hoped he would be good, and
promised to send word home in case he was not ; but
Master Bill had been so punished, and suffered so very
much, that he began to think he had better be good than
naughty ; he therefore sat quite still all the morning,
and learned his lesson ; and when Mrs. Bell called him to
say it, he spelt it quite right, without missing a letter : so
she gave him an apple and a biscuit to encourage him to be
good, and asked him if he did not think that much more
agreeable than being beat and tied to his stool, and going
without any victuals. He confessed he liked it much better,
and felt more comfortable than when he was naughty. ' Yes,'
said she, ' and so do all children, for none are ever comfort-
able who are not good.' She then repeated the following
verses, and Miss Hannah Right, Frank West, and Jenny
Meek liked them so well, that they begged the favour of
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 367
her to give them each a copy, that they might learn to say
them by heart, which she did.
If any one wishes for pleasure and ease,
They must constantly goodness maintain ;
Their parents at all times endeavour to please,
Or their wishes will be but in vain.
With good-humour each child should directly obey
Whatever its friends sliall require;
Not argue, and pout, and saunter away.
Without doing what they desire.
For those who are naughty, and will not attend
To the advice which their parents liestow,
Against all true goodness and virtue offend,
And shall never sweet happiness know.
' What happiness now,' continued Mrs. Bell, ' could you
find, Master Crafty, whilst you was sitting in the corner of the
room, tied like a dog to your stool, or whilst your jjapa was
whipping you ^ Neither .should I think could Jack Sneak
be very happy whilst his father was horse-whipping him all
the way home, or when locked up in the closet. Nor even
should I suppose Ben Heady, when he goes creeping about
by himself, not daring to go into Mr. Right's field, feels very
comfortable; but I am very glad that naughtiness is always
attended with such disagreeable feelings, that children may
remember and not be naughty any more, after having known
how sad a thing it is.' 'Sad indeed,' said Jenny Meek; ' for
I remember when I was naughty one day, a great Avhile ago,
I felt more unhappy than I did all the time 1 had my fever,
though I was so bad.'
'Yes, I dare say you did, my dear,' said Mrs. Bell; ' it is a
sad thing to be sick, but much worse to be naughty.' 'What,
ma'am!' said Ned Brisk; 'had you rather be sick than
naughty?' ' N es, a great deal,' she replied. 'I should be
very sorry to be ill, for I do not like to be in pain ; but I
still less like to be naughty. If I was sick, good peo])le
would love me, and nurse, and take care of me; but if I
was naughty nobody would nurse me, nor like to help me; and
if peoplewould not be so kind as to give me their assistance,
I don't know what would become of me, for there are a
368 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
great many things I could not do for myself; but I must
not expect they would help me if I was naughty.' When
the clock struck twelve Master Crafty's maid came to fetch
him home, and to enquire how he had behaved. Mrs. Bell told
her that he had been a good boy, and she was in great
hopes he would grow quite good, and not be naughty any
more. She then bade him and all her little scholars re-
member to come soon in the afternoon ; and wishing them
well home, shut the door and went to dinner.
CHAPTER IX.
As the children were going home, Jacob Steadfast took out
a silver pocket-piece, and tossed it up and down as he
walked.
When Harry Sturdy (the oldest boy in Mrs. Bell's school)
saw it, he asked Jacob to give it to him. ' It is a very
pretty pocket-piece,' said he; 'I wish you would let me have
it. I will give you anything in change for it; how much is
it worth?'
Jacob answered, ' My father told me that it was worth a
shilling ; but I cannot let you have it, because when my
mother gave it to me, she bade me never part with it, but
keep it till I was a man.' ' Pho ! ' said Harry, ' is that the
only reason why you cannot let me have it ? When you are
a man it will never be of any service to you; I will give you
sixpence for it now, and bring you two more sixpences which
I have at home in the afternoon, if you Avill but give it
to me.'
' No,' replied Jacob, * you may keep your sixpences youi-
self, and, as you say, they will be of much more use to you;
but I shall not part with this, because my mother bade
me not.'
' And is that the only reason why you will not let me have
it?' said Harry. 'Yes, indeed it is,' answered Jacob, 'for
there are many things that I could buy with the three six-
pences you offer me which I should like much better: I
could buy a new bat and ball, and some marbles I want
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 369
sadly, and a top too, and some dumps, and a new skipping-
rope; and I had much rather have them than this pocket-
piece.' 'Well, then, what a foolish fellow you are!' said
Harry. ' What ! foolish to mind what my mother said to
me !' replied Jacob. ' Do you call that being foolish % I am
sure it would be much more foolish, and naughty too, not to
mind her; and, though I wanted the things more than I do,
and you oftered me ten sixpences, I would not part with it,
or do anything she bade me not ; for I think I must look
like a fool indeed, if, when she should ask me to let her
look at my pocket-piece, I should be forced to say that I
had sold it; and then, when she asked me why I parted from
it after she had bidden me not, what could I say, but hang
my head and look foolish indeed? No, no, Harry; if you
call me foolish for minding what is said to me, and doing as
my kind mother bids me, you may if you please ; but I
promise you I shall not do otherwise.' ' Why, then,' said
Harry, ' if you should not like to tell her that you sold it,
drop it down and I will pick it up, and if you please you
may try to get it again ; but if once I get it, I warrant that
you never shall, and then you may tell your mother that you
dropped it as you were playing with it, and Harry Sturdy,
a boy much bigger than yourself, caught it up, and would
not let you have it again.'
Just as he had finished these words, Mr. Steadfast, who
had been walking in a field on the other side of the hedge,
and had heard all that passed between his son and Harry-,
jumped over the bank, and taking hold of Sturdy, thrashed
him most heartily (as he well deserved) with a cane whicli
he had in his hand. ' Is it in this way,' said Mr. Steadfast,
' that you try to corrupt your school-fellows, and make them
as naughty as yourselH Are you not ashamed of wanting
to persuade Jacob to do what his mother bade him not ?
and, what is worse, try to teach him to cheat and deceive
her, by telling her that he dropped the pocket-piece, and you
picked it up and would not let him have it again % I do not
know what you call lying, Harry, but I assure you that I
think, if Jacob had said so after he had droj^ped it on pur-
pose, it would have been as much a lie as any other he
370 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
could have told ; and whatever you may think of it, I
promise you, to deceive people in that artful manner is quite
as wicked and naughty as any other deceit can be ; but
since you make no better use of your money than to try to
buy people to be naughty with it, I shall tell your father and
mother, that they may not give you any more ; and I will
ask them if they do not think deceiving and being so artful
just as wicked as telling lies.'
He then took hold of his arm and made him go with him
directly home, where he found Mr. Sturdy tying up some
flowers in his garden. Jacob too went with them, not for
the sake of seeing Harry punished, for no goodnatured
child would like another to suffer, but because his father had
ordered him to follow them.
As soon as they came into the garden, ' I am sorry,' said
Mr. Steadfast, ' to bring you bad news, but I think, Mr.
Sturdy, it is very proper you should know of your son's be-
haviour, after which you may do as you think best.'
He then told him all the conversation that had passed
between the two boys, and added, ' If my son had been so
artful and naughty, I should certainly have punished him as
much as if he told a lie, for I think the fault the same.'
'I think it is worse,' said Mr. Sturdy; 'for he not only
would tell a lie himself, but would likewise teach a good
boy to do so too; but he shall be well punished, I assure you.'
He then took him in-doors, but presently returned with
the three sixpences which Harry had promised to give to
Jacob if he would let him have his pocket-piece. ' Here, my
dear,' said he, ' I am sure you deserve the sixpences, more
than if you had done as my naughty boy would have had
you ; so pray take them, for I am sure he shall have no more
money, as he makes so bad a use of it'
Jacob thanked him, and said that he did not want to be
paid for being good, but that he chose to be good because
it was right, and the way to be happy.
'Ay,' said Mr. Sturdy, 'it is indeed the only way to be
happy; and those who are naughty never are so. I fancy it
will be a good while before Harry feels happy again; if there
were no other reason beside his punishment, that would be
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 371
enough to make him unhappy : he shall be punished suffi-
ciently, I promise him, for so wickedly trying to make you
as bad as himself, and intending to deceive by his artful
tricks.'
Mr. .Steadfest and Jacob then took leave of him, but he
did not tell them in what manner he intended to correct
Harry, nor did I ever hear, though I dare say it was severe.;
for he was never once seen out of doors for a week after-
wards, and was then sent to a boarding-school many miles
distant, where he continued a long time before he was
suffered to play with any of his companions.
CHAPTER X.
As Mr. Steadfast and Jacob walked home they talked a great
deal about what had happened. ' You see, my dear,' said
Mr. Steadfast, ' the sad consequence of being naughty :
children seldom escape being punished for it, and if they do
sometimes get off without being found out, still the thoughts
of their bad behaviour will always make them feel uncom-
fortable: besides, they must quite lose the good opinion and
love of all who know them. What esteem or love could
you ever have Iiad for Hany Sturdy after you knew that he
would deceive, though I had not happened to hear him, or
his father had never found him out ? Could you ever have
depended upon him or trusted him again % ' ' No indeed,'
replied Jacob, ' I should always have thought that perhaps
he was telling stories, or not speaking quite true.' ' You
might well have thought fo,' said his father : ' children who
will be so naughty can never be believed. I once knew a
boy who lost his life through not speaking the truth.'
' Pray,' said Jacob, 'tell me how not speaking the truth could
make him lose his life. I do not understand how telling fil)s
could kill him.' ' You shall hear, my dear,' said his fatiier.
' Ralph Breakclod, who lived near my father's when I was
a boy, was a lad about ten years old, and a very fine, tall,
handsome boy of his age. He looked so smiling and
[^leasing that everybody, when they saw liini, used to adniire
li li 2
372 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
him; but they soon found that he told Hes and was not to
be depended upon, and then, though they had hked him at
first, they no longer chose his company.
'" Ralph Breakclod," they used tosay,"isa fine boy and very
handsome, but what does that signify? for he does not speak
the trnth: he is artful, and deceives people: there is no trust-
ing him, nor believing anything he says." When he was sent
on an errand he would stay and play with any boys he met
in the way; and if his parents asked why he had been gone
so long, he would say that he could not find the way, or that
a gentleman met him as he was coming home and desired him
to carry a message for him.
' One day, when his mother sent him to carry a fine large
apple-pie (which she had baked in her oven) to his grand-
mother, who lived about half-a-mile off, he sat down under a
hedge when he had gotten out of sight, and ate it up, and then
broke the dish to bits, and brought the pieces home, saying
that a horse had run against him as he was crossing the road,
and knocked him down, and broken the pie in the middle of
the dirty road.
' His parents had so often found him guilty of telling lies
and deceiving them, that they did not know how to believe
what he said ; but as they were not willing to punish him if
they could help it, and as what he said possibly might be
true, they did not do anything to him, only said they hoped
he was not telling a story, and if they found out that he had
been deceiving them, he should certainly be corrected ver)'
severely.
' Ralph again declared that it was all true, and so at
that time had no more said to him about it. But it was
not long before he was again guilty of the same crime: I
do not mean that he ate another pie, but that he told
another story.
' One afternoon when he was going to school he hap-
pened to see me and another boy playing in a field through
which he was to pass. I asked him whither he was going,
and he replied to school. " Are you % " said I. " Our
master has given us half-a holiday " (for we did not go to
the same school). " My master," returned Ralph, " has
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 373
not given me a holiday, but I will take one, I am re-
solved : for I am sure I will not go if you do not."
" Pray, Ralph," said I, " do not talk so, for it will be very
wrong to stay and play without leave: I have leave to play
this afternoon, but you have not \ you had therefore better
go as you ought to do, and we will wait for you here."
' " Very well," said he, '' if you will stay for me I will soon
get leave, I warrant you," and away he ran as fast as he
could ; but when he got within sight of his fathers house he
began to walk lame, and put his hand to his hip as if in
great pain, at the same time groaning and crying out, " O,
what shall I do! I am in such pain I do not know what to
do, or how to walk home! "
' His parents, who loved him dearly (for though he was
often naughty, they were in hopes that he would grow good),
were very sorry to see him in such a state, and ran out to
meet him, and enquired what was the matter % " Oh," said
he, pretending to be in great pain, " I have hurt my leg so
bad that I cannot walk. As I was going to school 1 slipped
off the footpath, and have so sprained my leg that I c-annot
put it to the ground, and if you would give me ever so much
I could not walk so far as to the school."
' His mother then led him in doors, and rubbed his leg and
hip with something to do it good, whilst he all the time
scjualled out as if she hurt him by touching him; and as she
really thought he was hurt, and could not walk, she told him
he might stay at home and keep quiet: she then put on his
stocking again, and left him whilst she went about her
business.
'As soon as his mother was gone out of the room he
opened the door and crept softly out of the house, and
came running back again to us who were playing in the field.
'"Well!" said he, "my mother has given me leave to
stay away from school this afternoon, and so I am come to
play with you; " but he did not tell us in what manner he had
gotten the leave to play, for he knew if he had, we should
have told his parents : not that we were tell-tales, and hked
to get our playfellows into trouble; but such a great crime as
iie had been guilty of was so extremely bad that we certainly
374 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
should have been naughty ourselves not to tell his friends of
it, that they might take some method to prevent his ever
being so Avicked again; but as we knew nothing at that time
of his naughtiness, we v/ent to play with him as if nothing had
happened.
' After we had been at play some time, we began to run
races, to try who could run the fastest ; and just as we were
all running across the field as fast as we could, Ralph's
father, who was going into the town, happened to come by
and saw us.
' He was quite surprised, and could hardly believe that he
saw his son, who he thought was at home unable to \valk.
'" What Ralph !" said he, "is this the way in which you
use US'? And do you tell us that you are hurt for the sake of
staying from school that you may come and play? but it
shall be long enough before you play again, or have another
holiday, I promise you ! I will send word to your master to
whip you at school to-morrow morning for playing truant
and staying away."
' Mr. Breakclod then made a rod of some twigs out of the
hedges, and did flog him most severely indeed ; and though
I was sorry to see my playfellow suffer so much pain, yet I
thought that he quite deserved it for the artful lie he had
been guilty of telling.
' When I went home, I told my father what had happened.
" Ah ! my boy," said he, " you see the consequence of being
naughty, and whoever is so must sutler for it; and those
children who, while they are young, will lie and deceive, will
most likely, when they grow up, come to untimely ends.
Whatever you do, therefore, be sure never to tell a lie, not
even if by so doing you could escape ever so much trouble ;
for you may depend upon it (and so may everybody in the
world) that some time or other you will suffer much more
distress from having been so wicked as to tell a lie, than
telling one can at present possibly save you from. Always,
therefore, my dear boy, be good and honest, and you will be
happy; but if you are deceitful, sly, and naughty, you may
be assured that you will be miserable."
' I listened very attentively to this good advice, and resolved
THE VILLAGE SC/JOJL. 375
(as I hope every child wiU do who reads tliis book) to mind,
and never on any account be guilty of deceit and lying.
' Ralph Breakclod had also often been told by his parents
how wicked it was to tell stories, and it would have been well
if he had minded what they said ; but he would not, which
was the cause of his coming to so unhappy an end as he did.
'After his father had found him in the field, according to
his promise he had him well whipped at school the next
morning ; nor did he let him come home before bedtime for
above a month after.
' Ralph began to be sorry that he had been so wicked, and
so indeed he had great reason to be ; for as nobody could
believe a word that he said, he often suffered many incon-
veniences.
' One day when he really had the headache very bad, his
father gave him a basket to carry to a gentleman's house
about two miles off Ralph said that his head ached so
much that he could not carry it, and he wanted to go to
bed ; but his father thought he only said so for the sake of
being idle and staying at home, as he complained of his leg
when he wanted to stay away from school ; so he made him
go, though if he had never had any reason to doubt his word,
he certainly would let him have gone to bed to Xxy to ease
his head, instead of sending him so far in the heat of the
day.
'Another time, when he had fallen down and hurt his arm,
so that it was really painful to use it, his mother made him
brush some curtains, and carry some chairs which were below
into an upper room, and bring others down ; and when he
complained of his arm, she thought that he only wanted to
deceive her, as he had formerly done about his leg, and
many times besides ; so she insisted upon his doing as she
bade him, though she was too good-tempered a woman to
like to give anybody pain, and would much rather have
finished all the jobs herself than made Ralph increase the
uneasiness of his arm, if she could have believed him when
he told her that it was hurt ; but such kind of troubles he
was every day meeting with, because he had so frequently
told lies and deceived people, that they never could depend
376 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
upon anything which he said ; and everybody who accustom
themselves to that foohsh, wicked practice, will most certainly
suffer great inconvenience and distress when it may happen
that they do speak the truth, from its being quite impossible
for anybody to believe what they say.
' The pain and trouble which I have already said that Ralph
daily got himself into by his artful, wicked tricks, were but
trifling to the rest of the story; for, as I told you, he lost his
life through his shocking custom of telling lies.
' It happened one day, almost a twelvemonth after he had
eaten up his grandmother's pie, and when he thought it was
so long ago that it would never be found out, that Mr. Break-
clod's man, who used to drive one of his carts, died, and he
had another to supply his place.
' The new man the moment he saw Ralph smiled, and said,
" I remember that I saw you, master, a great while ago, sitting
under a hedge, eating an apple-pie, and little did I think
then that I should come to live with you. I saw you too,
when you broke the dish again the post, after you had eaten
up the nice pie."
' When his parents heard this it added to their grief greatly,
to think what a naughty child they had ; and they were still
more resolved not to believe anything that he said.
' Soon afterwards his mother made another pie, and bade
Ralph mind and carry it as he should do, and not come and
tell his artful tales after he had eaten it himself.
' Ralph took the pie, and did intend to carry it safe to his
grandmother; but as he went, a horse which was trotting
along in a chaise knocked him down, and the wheel went
over his back, hurt him terribly, and really broke the pie all
to pieces.
' Poor Ralph cried sadly, and with much difficulty and great
pain hobbled home, and told his parents what had happened ;
but they did not believe one word that he said, as he told
very much the same story about the last pie, and walked as
lame, and mAde just as much complaint and crjang about his
leg, when he pretended that was hurt ; so they thought (as
they well might) that he was only trj-ing to deceive them
again, and instead of sending for a surgeon, which they would
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 377
have done had they believed that he was so much hurt, his
father whipped him very severely for telling what he thought
was another lie.
' Ralph's back, which was shockingly bruised, grew worse,
nor could he walk nor even sit without great pain, neither
could he sleep when in bed from the violence of the pain ;
but. although he suffered so much nobody pitied him, or
did anything to cure him ; for they all thought that he was
telling tibs that he might not be sent to school, or go on any
errands.
' His parents, therefore, only punished him when he com-
plained at home ; and his master beat him at school for
crying and not minding his learning, which indeed he could
not much attend to, because of the real pain that he was in.
' Ralph now began to find the bad consequence of his
wicked, deceitful behaviour, and wished most earnestly that
he had never been so naughty ; but he should have thought
of being good sooner, and minded the kind advice of his
friends, before he suffered so much from not attending to
them.
' At last, however, he grew so very bad, was so thin, could
not eat at all, or sleep when he went to bed, that his father
was so kind as to look at his back, and was quite concerned
to find it so extremely bad.
' Ralph then called out, " Do you believe me now, father?'*
"Yes," replied his father, "I do believe you now, and so I
should from the first if you had not told lies and deceived
me before. You know that your mother and I were both
fond of you, and loved you so dearly that nothing gave us
so much pleasure as to see you happy. We would have
done anything that was right to please you : we both worked
very hard, and took great pains to make you good, but you
told lies and deceived us, and the consequence is that you
have now suffered much pain which might have been re-
lieved could we have believed you. I am sorry, as you did
happen to speak the truth this time, that I did not look at
your back sooner; but indeed it is your own fault for having
been so wicked, and giving me reason to think that you were
falsifyip.g. I do not think that you will ever be cured, but
378 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
if you live I hope it will teach )'0u never to deceive anybody
again."
' Ralph made no reply to what his father said : he only
cried sadly, and I suppose did intend to grow good; but the
violent pain of his back brought on a fever, and he died in
about a week after his father had seen it.
' And now, Jacob,' continued Mr. Steadfast. * I hope neither
you nor any other little boy or girl who may ever hear this
sad account of Ralph Breakclod, will look upon it only as a
pretty story to amuse you, but consider all the circumstances
of his sufferings as the sad cousequences of lying; for though
perhaps all children who are guilty of telling lies, or any kind
of deceit, may not happen to hurt their backs, or die just as
Ralph did, yet they may be very certain that some time or
other they will be very severely punLshed for their crime, and
will quite lose the love even of their best friends; neither
will anybody believe a word they say, though they should
chance to speak the truth, as it will be impossible to know
when they do or do not. And unless Harry Sturdy is heartil}'
sorry for what he said to you, and takes care never to deceive
anybody again as long as ever he lives, I dare say that he
will come to be as unhappy as Ralph was.'
When Mr. Steadfast left off speaking, Jacob thanked him
for the history, and promised to remember it ahvays and
speak the truth, and said that he never had told a lie, and
hoped he never should.
' I hope not,' said his father; 'for it is a sad thing, and ]
should not love you half so well as I do. Had you parted
with your pocket-piece after your mother bade you not, it
would have been very wrong ; but after you had done a
wrong thing, being guilty of deceit and falsehood could not
possibly have made it better, but, on the contrary, would
have been adding a still greater crime to the one you had
been guilty of in breaking your word, after you had promised
not to part with the pocket-piece, and that is always the case
when people do what they ought not, and then commit the
sin of lying or deceiving to prevent its being discovered.'
' I think so indeed,' said Jacob; ' but was it not very cross
tJiat neither Mr. or Mrs. Breakclod would look at Ralph's
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 379
back when he first told them how bad it was ? ' 'No, my
dear,' repHed Mr. Steadfast, • indeed I do not think it was.
If they had had any reason to suppose the tale he told them
of being knocked down and the pie broke to pieces was
more true the second than the first time, they would have
been very unkind and wrong not to have looked at and
taken care of his back; but as he had made them really
believe his account of the first pie, though they afterwartls
found it was false, they had no reason to think his second
history was true, or that his back was hurt.'
' Yes, they had,' said Jacob, ' for he told them it was true.'
'So he did,' said Mr. Steadfast; 'and so he did before when
he said the horse had thrown him down; and when he said
he had hurt his leg; and therefore they had no reason to
believe it, because he said it was true : for which r ^ason it
was quite his own fault that they could not believe him; and
it must be the case, that those people who tell lies sometimes
will never be believed.'
Mr. Steadfast again begged Jacob to remember that what
he had been telling him was a true story, not only made to
entertain him, and desiring it might teach him never to be
guilty of lying or deceiving, which was just as bad a crime.
Jacob repeated his intention of always being good and
speaking the truth; and his father, giving him a new bat and
ball, he ran with them into Mr. Right's field, rejoicing that
he had not been so naughty as to mind what Harry had
said to him; and feeling quite happy and comfortable that
he was good, and that his father had made him a present of
the bat and ball, instead of having bought them with the
money Harry would have given him for his pocket-piece.
CHAPTER XL
The children all played very comfortably in Mr. Right's
field. Some of the boys ran races; others played at cricket;
others flew their kites; whilstthegirlsdiverted themselves, some
at blind-man's-buff, others at puss-in-the-corner, and others
at rum-riot, which perhaps you may not be acquainted with;
38o STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
and as it is very entertaining, I will tell you the way they
always played at it. Three children stand with their backs
all as close together as they can, all singing at once, and
they must be sure to keep time :
What we have to do is this,
All bow, all courtesy, and all kiss ;
And first we are our heads to bow.
As we, my dears, must all do now ;
Then courtesy down unto the ground,
Then rise again, and all jump round ;
And after jumping we do this.
All thus together fondly kiss.
Then they all take hands, and foot it twice round, and
after that begin again. You cannot think how pretty it is
when they mind to sing and dance in the right time, when
they say, ' And first we are our heads to bow,' to bow their
heads at that time ; and to courtesy when they sing, ' Then
courtesy down unto the ground;' and so jump round, when
they sing about jumping ; and to kiss, when the song says,
' We all together fondly kiss.'
Sometimes all the children in Mr. Right's field play at it ;
at the same time standing in different places three together,
and when they all sung, bowed, courtesied, jumped, and
kissed at the same time, it looked a very pretty play indeed.
After all the children had been diverting themselves till
it was almost time for them to go home, Mr. and Mrs. Right
took a walk in the field ; and calling them all to them, Mr.
Right enquired which had been the best child that day.
They were all too modest to praise themselves, and there-
fore they all remained silent for some time. At last Frank
West said, ' We have all been good,' sir ; ' but I think Jacob
Steadfast has been the best.' He then told him all that
Harry Sturdy had said to persuade him to disobey his
mother, and then hide his fault by deceiving her.
When Mr. Right heard it, he was quite astonished that
Harry should be so wicked a boy. ' Well,' says he, ' I could
never have thought Harry Sturdy could have been so very
naughty; I took notice he was not at play amongst you ; but
1 did not suppose he was staying away for being so bad a
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 381
boy : I am very sorry to hear such an account of him ; but
if he is so wicked himself, and wants to persuade others to
be so too, it is very proper he should be kept at home; and
if he comes here I shall send him back, for no naughty,
wicked children shall play in my field. But you, Jacob, may
play in my field whenever you please, when your parents
dont want you, and school is over, for I think you have
been verj' good; and as you wished for a bag of marbles,
though you was too good to accept of Harry's money to buy
them, I will get some against you come to play to-morrow.
I will also give some to you, Frank West, for being so kind
as to tell me of Jacob's goodness and honour, or I should
not have known it; and it gives me great pleasure to hear
of good children. I shall likewise, to-morrow, have some
pretty new books come from London ; and which of you
reads the best shall have one in the evening; and if you all
read well, you shall each have one.' 'And I,' said Mrs.
Right, ' have gotten some pretty pincushions and house-
wifes; and those little girls who work the neatest and cleanest
shall have them.'
The children were all much pleased with Mr. and Mrs.
Right's kind promises; and after thanking them for their
goodness, and wishing them a good night, the church-clock
struck eight, and they all ran home.
CHAPTER XH.
The next morning tliey all got up, and as soon as they had
finished their break fiists set off for school.
Jacob Steadfast went from home before any of his school-
fellows, intending to get there first, and learn some of his
lessons before the others came ; but as he was going along,
he saw a little cosset lamb which belonged to a lady about
half a mile off, lying in the road ; he went to it to stroke it,
(for it was very tame,) and then designed to go on again ;
but when he came to it, he found it could not get up, for
one of its legs was broken, a carriage having gone over it
whilst it lay sleeping in the road.
382 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
Poor Jacob was much distressed to see it in such a pain-
ful situation, and did not know what to do. He wanted
sadly to go to school, and yet he could not think of leaving
the poor thing in the way, to be hurt or run over again, or
without giving it some relief to its pain. He lifted it up
and tried to lead it; but that seemed to make it worse, and
he could not bear to hurt it. He then asked several people
who were going by to be so good as to carry it to Mrs.
Peatlove's; but they all refused him. Some said they had
not time to carry lame sheep about : others told him to carry
it himself, which he would have been glad to have done ;
and one told him crossly, if he carried it anywhere, it should
be to his own house to roast for dinner.
Jacob, finding nobody would help him, lugged it in his
arms to a spot of grass by the side of the footpath, intend-
ing to carry it to Mrs. Peatlove's after school ; but he had
not got many steps when, turning to look at it, he saw a
great dog go and bark, and snap at it, so that the poor
creature was obliged to get up and hobble on three legs ;
but the dog still kept barking and frightening it, so that in
trying to run fast it fell down every minute.
Jacob, who was a very good-natured boy, could not bear
to see it in such distress, took off his hat, and threw it to
frighten the dog away, but unfortunately hit the Iamb in-
stead of the dog, and knocked it down again upon some
new gravel, which cut the skin off the other knee.
Upon seeing that he had added to its distress, he ran to
it, and resolved, if it was possible, he would carry it home,
though he should lose one of Mr. Right's new books, which
he was very sorry to be obliged to do ; yet he still rather
chose to help the lamb, and with very great difficulty got
it into his arms and carried it to INIrs. Peatlove's. But
though she lived not above half a mile off, he was almost
two hours getting there, the lamb being so very hea\y (for it
was a very fat one) that he was obliged often to sit down
and rest.
During the time that Jacob was engaged with the lamb,
Mr. Right called to see Mr. Steadfast, and enquired where
Jacob was. ' He has been gone to school a great while,'
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 383
replied his father, ' and I suppose is almost ready to come
back by this time.' ' If he is at school,' said Mr. Right, ' I
shall see him, for I am going to Mrs. Bell's to know how
her scholars go on, and to enquire who deserves a new
book and a housewife, which Mrs. Right and I have pro-
mised to give to the good ones this evening.'
Mr. Right then took leave of Mr. Steadfast, and went to
Mrs. Bell's. When he got to her house, after asking how
she did, and speaking to all the little folks, he enquired
where Jacob Steadfast was '? 'He has not been here this
morning, sir,' said Mrs. Bell ; ' I fancy he is at home.' ' How ! '
said Mr. Right, ' not been here this morning ! I am quite
surprised to hear you say so, for I am just come from his
father, who told me he had been come to school a great
while ; so that I am fearful some accident has happened to
him, as he is too good a boy to play truant, and not come
to school when he was sent.' ' I am afraid so too,' replied
Mrs. Bell, ' for he is a very good child, and would not do
wrong upon any account : I wonder where he can be ! ' 'I
am only come to enquire which of the children are good to-
day,' said Mr. Right \ ' and as I return back, I will look for
him.' ' They are all good,' answered Mrs. Bell, ' except Miss
Nancy Dawdle, who will neither mind her work nor learn
to read ; she has been spelling the same lesson for this
month, and, I declare, she cannot now tell one word with-
out the book : and a handkerchief she is hemming for her
mamma, has been obliged to be picked out so often that it
is quite spoiled, and in holes. I shall be ashamed to send
it home, for it is not fit to be seen.' ' Pray,' said Mr. Right,
' how old is Miss Dawdle ?' ' She is seven, sir,' replied Mrs.
Bell. 'Why then,' said Mr. Right, ' I think she is seven times
worse than a baby. Not able to read and work at seven
years old ! what a shame it is ! Babies cannot work, be-
cause they have not sense enough ; but a girl of her age to
be such a dunce, is a sad thing mdeed ! And when she is
a woman, if she should happen to have any children, she
will neither be able to make their clothes, nor to teach them
to work for themselves ; nor will she be able to teach them
to read ; and therefore they will be all dunces, unless some
384 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
body should be so kind as to instruct them ; and then they
will despise her, for being such a foolish, useless woman.
And as she is so silly a girl, she will neither have a new book
nor a housewife.' Mr. Right wished Mrs. Bell a good day,
and told the children to come to i)lay in the afternoon in
his field, and he should certainly reward them as he had
promised.
He then went away, and looked ever}'where he coulfl
think of for Jacob Steadfast ; but not being able to find him,
he returned home very uneasy, as he thought he must have
met with some accident.
Jacob, however, got safe home, and told his father all
that had happened ; that instead of going to school, he had
carried Mrs. Peatlove's lamb home with a broken leg. ' I
wanted much to go to school this morning,' said he, ' for Mr.
Right will give all who read well a new book in the evening ;
and I should have been very glad to have had one; but the
poor lamb did seem to be in so much distress and pain, I
could not bear to leave it to be worried by dogs, or any-
body who was ill-natured ; so I carried it home, and hope
you will not be angry I did not go to school.' ' No,' replied
his father, ' I shall not be angry that you was good-natured,
neither do I in the least doubt that what you tell me is true,
for you never deceive me ; nor do I think that if you take
pains with your spelling and reading in the afternoon, that
Mr. Right will refuse giving you a book, as you did not
neglect your lesson this morning through idleness, but for
the sake of helping a poor creature that was in pain : he
will think you did right to carry it home, for he loves good-
natured people ; and it would have been very cross not to
have helped the poor lamb. We should always give all the
pleasure we can to everything ; but it is still more our duty
to try to relieve them when in pain; and whatever some
foolish children may think to the contrary, it is ver}^ wicked
to hurt and be cruel to anything, though it is smaller than a
little ant. Everything alive feels and suffers when hurt, just
as much as we do; and as we dont like to be hurt ourselves,
we should never hurt anything. When children are tor-
menting flies, or any other insect, and pulling off their legs
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 3S5
and wings, they should consider how they would hke to
have their arms and legs pulled off; and they may be assured
that the poor fly is hurt to the full as much, though it cannot
scream as they would.' ' I was very much tired,' said Jacob,
' when I got to Mrs. Peatlove's ; but she made me stay and
rest myself, and gave me a nice large piece of plumcake
and an orange. 1 would have brought them home for )-ou
and my mother, only Mrs. Bell says it does not look civil to
])ut cake or fruit into one's pocket ; but I .should much
better have liked a little bit with you, than to have eaten it
all myself.' ' You are a very good boy,' said his father, ' we
are much obliged to you for your kind wishes ; but you was
very welcome to all: and, as you observe, it would not have
looked pretty to have put it in your pocket, when Mrs.
Peatlove gave the cake and orange to you to eat while you
sat and rested yourself
After he had dined, Jacob went to school and read ex-
tremely well, and in the evening went with the rest of the
children to play in the field. Mr. Right soon came out to
enquire whether they all still continued good.
Upon seeing Jacob, he asked him why he did not go to
school in the morning when his father sent him. Jacob
told him all the history of the lamb, which Mr. Right ^^•as
much pleased with. 'But,' said he, 'you should have run
home and asked leave before you stayed from school all the
morning, for it might have given your parents great un-
easiness if they had happened to have called at Mrs. Bell's
and not found you there, as it did me, I assure you : how-
ever, as you did it with a good intention, and meant to do
right, and have read well this afternoon, you say, you shall
not lose anything by your kindness to the poor lamb; so
here is a most clever entertaining book for you, called " The
Memoirs of a Peg-Top."'
Jacob thanked him, and promised that the ne.xt time he
met with anything to detain him from school, he would
certainly go home and ask leave.
Mr. Right then gave each of the good children a book;
and Mrs. Right also gave several housewifes and pincushions
to those little girls who worked neat, telling them she hoped
* c c
386 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
they would take care and make a proper use of them, and
always carry them in their i)ockets, tliat they might have
pins, thread, and needles, ready at any time they were
wanted; but if they were careless and lost them, she should
never give them anything again.
Mr. Right likewise charged them to take care of their
books, and keep them clean, and not tear them. ' I dont
mean,' said he, 'by taking care of them, that you should put
them away and not read them; for then you might as well
be without ; but to make a proper use of books is to read
them, and to mind the good things they teach. You, Jacob,
will see in your book the bad effect of lying, and find how
much a baker's boy suffered for his falsehood ; and likewise
see the consequence of doing mischief and teasing people ;
but as all the books I have given are very good ones, I beg
you will all mind what you read, and not think they are
only pretty stories to amuse you, for they were printed on
purpose to teach you to be good; and unless you remember
to behave as the good children, and take care never to act
like the naughty ones therein made mention of, you may as
well not trouble yourselves to read at all, for there is no use
in them if you do not mind what you read.'
Roger Riot said he never thought of minding what was in
books ; he only read them for the sake of knowing pretty
stories, and he thought that was all books were made for.
' Then,' said Mr. Right, ' you are much mistaken, for it is a
great deal of trouble for people to write and print books; and
if they only amuse you, you might as well have a bat or a
ball, or some other plaything, which does not require half
so much time and pains to make.' 'But,' said Roger, 'when
books are about cows, or horses, or dogs, or birds, what good
can they do? or what can we learn from them V 'You may
often learn a great deal from them,' replied Mr. Right, ' if
you do but attend. I will tell you a story about two dogs,
which will teach you how foolish it is to be cross and ill-
natured.
'There was a gentleman who was very fond of dogs, and
one day as he was walking he met a boy with two puppies in
his arms: he enquired of the boy what he was going to do
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 387
with them. The boy replied he was going to tlie pond to
drown them, for there were so many at home they could not
keep any more.
' The gentleman looking at them, and seeing one very
handsome, told the boy he would give him twopence for that.
The boy gladly accepted of the money, and then, taking the
other pupi)y, which was very ugly, said, "I will now drown
you, you frightful little beast, by yourself" The gentleman,
who was very good-natured, thought it was a pity the poor
puppy should be drowned, only because it was not pretty ;
and therefore told the boy if he would take them to his house,
he might leave them both. The boy agreed to carry them,
for he said he did not want to drown them if anybody would
keep them: so he ran away to the gentleman's house, and
gave them to the footman, who stood at the door. "What
in the world," said the man, " have you brought this little
brown, ugly cur here for ? " " Your master," replied the boy,
"has bought them both." "Then," replied the man, "he
may feed them both himself, for I never will feed this fright-
ful beast : " so he took tliem downstairs, and gave the pretty
one some meat and milk, but did not suffer the other to eat
or drink a mouthful.
' When the gentleman came home, he had them brought
into the parlour, and gave the handsome one the name of
Cato, and the ugly one that of Syphax. Cato he let sleep
on a crimson cushion by the fireside, whilst poor Sy])hax
was turned into the hall to lay upon the cold marble. Cato
was fed every day with plenty of good things from his
master's table; and Syphax had only a few bones, and even
sometimes went without them. Everybody who came into the
house admired the beauty of Cato, and as constantly took
notice of the great ugliness of Syphax.
' It was not long before Cato discovered a cross, snappish
disposition; and if anybody touched him he would growl
like a bear and sometimes bite their fingers ; and if, as he
trotted tlirough the hall, he saw his brother gnawing one of
liis bones, he would run to him and take it away. Very fre-
ciuently he bit the heels of any person who came into the
house ; and, in short, sliowed every sign of ill-nature i)0ssible
c c 2
388 SrOKEIIOUSE OF STORIES.
for a dog to discover : whilst Syphax, on the contrary,
showed as many proofs of good-nature as his brother did of
bad ; so that though he was so extremely ugly, the family
began to like him better than they did Cato. And some-
times his master would even let him walk out with him.
' One evening when they were going across a meadow
where there were some cattle feeding, one of the cows, which
was exceedingly mischievous and frequently ran at people,
tried to toss the gentleman with her horns; which Syphax
seeing, immediately flew at the cow and caught hold of her
nose, by which he held her quite tight till his master got out
of the meadow; whilst Cato all the time, instead of being of
any service, was only running and barking at the birds, and
snapping at the butterflies which flew about.
' Another time, when they were walking out altogether, the
gentleman unfortunately slipped into a ditch full of water,
and taking hold of some weeds which grew by the side, Cato
snapped at his fingers, whilst poor Syphax caught hold of his
coat and endeavoured with all his strength to drag him out.
' His master was so pleased with the important services
he had done him, that he was determined he should always
afterwards live in the parlour as well as Cato. Accordingly,
when he went home he called him in, and patting him, gave
him some meat. Cato was so angry at seeing him in the
parlour, and laying near his cushion, that he ran to him, and
hurt and bit him most terribly; and when their master en-
deavoured to part them, he bit his thumb almost off. His
master was so displeased with his behaviour that he beat him
out of the room, and made him keep in the hall, as poor
Syphax had been used to do; and notwithstanding his beauty
he soon fared worse than ever Syphax had done; for he was
so snappish and growled so much at everybody who passed
through the hall, that at last they drove him quite out of the
house, and whipped him awa}' from the door every time he
tried to get in; so that instead of having plenty of food, and
sleeping on a soft cushion by the fireside, he was obliged to
stand shivering in the cold and wet, and could 'hardly find
bones enough to live upon ; for he was so much disliked,
because of his bad behaviour, by all the family, that nobody
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 389
chose the trouble of feeding him ; and he soon became so
lean and dirty as to look quite ugly.
' One day as he was running after a horse to bite its heels,
the horse kicked back his foot and dashed his brains out ;
so there was an end of Cato, whose own fault it was that he
did not continue to live comfortably and happy as well as
Syphax, who grew fat, and, by his good temper, became a
great favourite with all the family.'
When Mr. Right had finislied the story, he asked Roger
how he liked it. Roger replied, ' I like it very well ; but I
do not see what I can learn from it, except that cross dogs
will not be liked as well or live as comfortably as good-
natured ones.' 'Very well,' said Mr. Right, ' neither will cross
boys ; and though the story I have been telling you has been
about dogs, yet, you may be assured, it will be just the same
with children; and though they might happen to be so hand-
some as to make people at first admire them for their beauty,
as they did Cato, still, if they are not good, their being
pretty will be of no use to them; neither will it make any-
body love them: and some time or other they will suffer for
their crossness, as Cato did for biting the horse's heels.
Whereas, those children who are good, though they should
be even as ugly as Syphax, will, like him, when once people
know their sweetness of temper, be loved and encouraged as
he was: so that you see, Roger, even from histories of birds
or beasts you may often learn to be good.'
What Mr. Right said was ceitainly true: for to be sure we
may often learn how foolish it is to be cross and naughty our-
selves by seeing the bad consequence of it even in beasts
and birds; and if it makes them so disagreeable, who have
not sense to behave better, how very bad must it be in us
who have sense and understanding to know what is right and
wrong ! And very wrong I am sure it will be for any child
who reads this pretty little book, not to try and be as good
as the best children they have read about, and take care
never to be like the naughty ones.
After Mr. Right left oft" speaking to Roger, it began to rain
so fast that he was obliged to go indoors; and all the
children ran home.
390 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
The next day they went to school as usual ; and the day
after they broke up for the Whitsuntide holidays; and Mrs.
Bell gave each of them a task to learn at home.
CHAPTER XIII.
The next morning those of Mrs. Bell's school who were in-
dustrious, and wished to grow uase, and be clever men and
women, began to learn their tasks, that they might be able
to say them perfectly when they went to school; for though
Mrs. Bell was by no means unreasonable, yet she had given
them sufficient to employ them about half-an-hour ever^' day,
and if they had the rest of the time for play, that would be
holiday enough, she said, to content all reasonable children;
and indeed I think so too; for surely half-an-hour no child
will grudge to spend in learning, though it were in holiday
time. But yet some of Mrs. Bell's scholars were foolish
enough to grumble at this, as if they had been much injured.
Miss Nancy Dawdle cried till she made herself sick about
it, and, instead of learning it like a good child, and then
enjoying herself comfortably the rest of the day, she every
morning began fretting and crying till she put herself quite
out of humour, and could not take pleasure in anything after-
wards; for when a person has gotten an ill-humour nothing
can divert or make them feel agreeable.
Mrs. Dawdle every day tried to persuade Nancy to act in
a better manner. ' Do, my dear, pray,' said she, ' sit down
and learn your task before you go to play : you will not be
able to say it when you return to school ; and only think
what a disgrace it will be, not to be able to repeat it so well
as the rest of your school-fellows.'
Nancy would then take up the book ; but instead of en-
deavouring to make herself perfect in her lesson, only began
fretting and crying, letting her tears fall upon the leaves, and
then rub them about with her fingers, till in several places
she quite rubbed holes in the paper, and almost made her
book illegible. She would likewise, instead of keeping at
the right place^ turn over the leaves, and look eveiy where
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 391
but where she ouglit; nay, she would even sometimes hold
her book the wrong end upwards, and waste more time
spelling the words backwards, than would have been quite
sufficient to have learned her task perfectly. In the same
foolish manner Master Crafty and Jack Sneak behaved.
Ben Heady would never be persuaded to look in his book
at all; and Roger Riot sadly neglected his, not from ciying
and fretting as the other three foolish children did, but from
attending so much to his play that he could think of nothing
besides. But Frank West, Jacob Steadfast, Jenny Meek,
Kitty Spruce, Polly Nimble, and a few more, did not miss a
single word; nor were they contented to learn just so much
as Mrs. Bell had set them, but, wishing to show their readi-
ness and desire to get forward and excel, learned far beyond
the places that Mrs. Bell had ordered them. The rest of
the children, though they did not repeat theirs equally per-
fect, yet acquitted themselves far better than Nancy Dawdle,
Master Crafty, Jack Sneak, Ben Heady, or Roger Riot.
When they returned to school (which was just a fortnight
after they had broke up), those who knew they were perfect
in their lessons, went with great cheerfulness and pleasure;
whilst those who were conscious of deserving reproof, crej^t
slowly along, reading over their tasks all the way they went.
But if they had not found time in the whole fortnight to learn
them, it was not very likely they should be able during their
walk to do it; it was to little purpose, therefore, for them to go
creeping along in that slow sauntering manner; and indeed
Miss Dawdle suffered very severely for it, for as she was
walking on, not minding where she went, her foot slipt, and
down she tumbled, and hit her mouth with so much violence
against a stone, that she cut her lip and knocked out one of
her teeth. She screamed out, and getting up, ran home as
fast as possible, crying to her mamma.
When Mrs. Dawdle saw her with her mouth bleeding,
' My dear child,' said she, ' what is the matter with you ?
What have you done to your mouth ?' ' O! mamma,' replied
Nancy, ' I was tr}'ing to learn my task as I went along
to school, and as I was looking in my book, I did not see
my way, and my foot slipped, and so I tumbled down, and
392 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
have hurt my mouth so very bad, that I do not know how
to bear it.' ' I am sorry,' returned Mrs. Dawdle, ' that you
are so much hurt; but upon my word, Nancy, I must say
that is your own fault. Had you learned your lesson before,
as I often bid you, there would have been no occasion
for you to have been conning it as you went along, but you
might then have walked as you should do, and minded your
way: so that, though I am sorry you are hurt, still, I do
really think you deserve to be so, for your own indolence
and folly.'
Mrs. Dawdle then had her daughter's face and mouth
washed, and when it had quite left off bleeding sent her to
school again. But before she arrived there, most of- Mrs.
Bell's scholars were assembled, and those who could say
them perfect, had all repeated their tasks, whilst all the
others kept back, looking over their books, and wishing
everyone to be called before themselves, that they might
have the longer opportunity of refreshing their memories.
Mrs. Bell instantly saw the reason of their behaviour, and
shaking her head, said, ' I am sorry to see so many of my
children unprepared to bring their books to be heard their
tasks. I was in great hopes that everyone would have been
quite good, and I therefore begged the favour of my neigh-
bour Bird, when he went to London last week, to bring me
down a number of cakes and some pretty pictures, which I
intended to divide amongst you, if you had been good at
home in the holidays, and said your lessons well ; but I
doubt I shall not have occasion to use many of them. I
am almost afraid I shall have more need of something else
I got new too; but I shall be very sorry to be obliged to
produce that : I hate the sight of such ugly things, and
would rather it should live in the cupboard, than ever come
out to show itself ; but if children will be naughty, Mr.
Tickleboy must walk out.' She then called Betsy Giddy to
say her task, who repeated it in a very indifferent manner,
as did also Miss Polly Right, Nancy Trundle, Jenny Liptrap,
Sam Strut, and many others. But when she called Master
Crafty, Jack Sneak, Ben Heady, and Roger Riot, they could
neither of them say a word, but coloured, and looked like so
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 393
many simpletons. 'O fie! fie!' said Mrs. Bell, 'are you not
all ashamed of yourselves % You four always seem as if
determined to be the naughtiest children in my school. I
believe I shall not permit you to come much longer, but
will speak to your fathers, and desire them to send you to
the school Harry Sturdy is gone to; for I hear the master of
that has got an excellent method of making boys mind;
and if they will not do without, he thrashes them most
heartily ; and indeed I think he is in the right of it : but for
my part, I do not wish for such sort of children to come to
me ; they give me more trouble than their pay is worth. I
like good boys and girls, and for them I think no pains and
care too much, for they deserve it all ; and though I have
not many young gentlemen and ladies in my school, yet I
will venture to say, I have as good children in it as any in
the world. Who can be better than Jacob Steadfast, Frank
West, Philip Trusty % or than Jenny Meek, Sally Neatwood,
Kitty Spruce, and Polly Nimble ? Such children as these
do honour to any school, and are a blessing greater than
any riches can be to their parents ; for wealth and honours
can never make people happy, but goodness can.'
Just as she spoke these words, Miss Nancy Dawdle en-
tered the room, sobbing and hanging her head, as if ashamed
to show her face. ' Here,' continued Mrs. Bell, ' seems to
be a proof of what I am saying. Miss Dawdle is a young
lady; her parents are rich; but I do not think she appears
as if she was at i)resent veiy happy. Then turning to Miss
Nancy she enquired what was the matter, and what had
occasioned her tears. Instead of returning any answer,
Miss Dawdle only burst out into a louder roar, and sobbed so
violently, that it was some time before she could even hear
what ^Irs. Bell said to her ; but when she began to grow
rather more silent, Mrs. Bell, taking her by the hand, said,
' I am certain. Miss Nancy, by your behaviour, that you
have been a naughty child: you have committed some fault
or other, and your mamma has ordered you to tell me, that
I may punish you for it. But come, tell me honestly the
truth what it is you have done, and perhaps you may escape
better than you e.xpect.' Miss Dawdle then declared she
394 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
had done nothing, only fallen down and knocked out one of
her teetli, which was the cause of her crying; and had it
not been for that accident she should have been at school
almost an hour sooner.
Mrs. Bell then looking in her mouth, and finding that was
really the truth, told her to be pacified, and not cry any
more: — 'but,' added she, ' I fear there is some other cause
likewise, or else why did you increase your tears so much
when I first enquired what was the matter ? Howe\er, it is
nothing necessary for me to be acquainted with : I will not
desire you to tell me: I do not wish to be curious about
things that do not concern me, so dry up your tears, and
come, let me hear you repeat your task : I am sure you have
had time enough to learn it, and I hope you can say it quite
perfect, as INIiss Hannah Right and many others have done,
without miscalling one word.'
Upon Mrs. Bell's saying this, Nancy began to cry again,
and appeared very unwilling to find the place in her book,
Mrs. Bell then taking it out of her hand looked it out,
saying, ' Come, come. Miss Dawdle, I see very plainly the
cause of your tears besides your fall : I fancy you like not
to say your lesson, because you are conscious you cannot,
and therefore are sensible you deserve to be punished; but
let me hear how well you can repeat what I gave you to learn:
I am sure it was not more than Polly Nimble or any good
child could have learned with ease in one day; so pray
begin.' Here Mrs. Bell paused, expecting Miss Nancy to
begin at least, though she might not be able to go all the
way through ; but Nancy remained silent. Mrs. Bell then
told her the first word; still she was silent. Mrs. Bell then
repeated the whole line; but Miss Nancy continued dumb.
Mrs. 'Bell then taking hold of her shoulder, and giving her a
shake, enquired if she did not intend to speak at all. ' Say
as much as you can child,' said she. Still Nancy made no
other reply than her tears. ' What I have you lost your
tongue, child ? ' enquired Mrs. Bell. ' What in the world is
the matter with you % Cannot you say any part of your task
at all ? Answer me this moment, for I do insist upon know-
ing why you behave so. Can you say any of your task, or
/
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 395
can you not?' To this plain question Miss Dawdle sobbed
out the words 'No, madam.' 'And are you, then, not
ashamed of yourself?' rejoined Mrs. Bell. ' Is this behaving
like a young lady ? It is behaving like a dunce, I think ;
and a dunce you will be all the days of your life. When you
grow to be a woman, do not you think you will make a pretty
appearance, not to be able to read, or know even the ne-
cessary contents of that task I set you % But if you do not
regard being such a dunce, for my own credit, I assure you,
I shall not let you continue so, for I do insist upon your
learning it; and till you can say it perfect, you shall continue
here an hour every day after school-time; and so shall you,
Master Crafty, and you, Ben Heady, and Jack Sneak, and
Roger Riot; for when I tell you to learn any lesson, I ex-
pect to be minded, and will be so, I assure you.'
Mrs. Bell then gave Miss Dawdle her work ; but she had
not done much before the clock struck twelve, and all the
children, except herself and the four above-mentioned boys,
went home. Mrs. Bell then gave them all their books, and
told them to be good children and take pains to learn their
tasks : ' for,' said she, ' the sooner you learn them the sooner
you will be at liberty to go home with the other children at
twelve o'clock.'
Roger Riot sat down and very diligently attended to his
book, so that when the clock struck one he could say a very
considerable part of it ; Jack Sneak likewise learned some
few lines of his; Master Crafty sat with his book before him,
pretending to be trying to learn his, instead of which he was
only counting the lines in the pages, and the letters in the
words, without getting one word the forwarder ; but Ben
Heady sat pouting, and sullenly refusing to look in his book
at all; whilst Miss Dawdle was fretting and crying in the
same manner as she had done at home.
Mrs. Bell, then getting up, went and unlocked her cup-
board. 'Well!' said she, ' I was in hopes that this new thing
(taking a rod in her hand) would have had no occasion to
have been produced ; but since you are such naughty
children, and will not be persuaded to mind by being spoken
to, I shall make use of it, I promise you ; for do not think
396 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
that I will have you crying here all clay, doing no good, and
not getting any forwarder. If you will sit and cry you shall
have greater cause for your tears than you have at present,
Miss Dawdle: so come hither to me this moment, for I will
suffer such behaviour no longer.' Nancy, upon finding Mrs.
Bell thus determined to punish her, instead of going to her,
ran to the farther side of the room, and earnestly begged her
to forgive her, promising if she would not whip her that time
she would be good for the future, and take more pains with
her learning.
Mrs. Bell, who was always very good-natured, and never
chose to inflict any punishment when she could possibly do
without, was glad to hear Miss Nancy promise to improve,
and told her if she would indeed try and be good, she would
for that time excuse her, and not proceed any farther. Miss
Nancy then once more sat down and dried up her tears as
soon as she could, and then found it very possible to learn
some of her task. All the while Mrs. Bell was engaged thus
with Miss Dawdle, Ben Heady sat holding his book between
his knees, but never once would open it to look in it, or
scarcely so much as raise his eyes off the ground, but con-
tinued looking down, with his lips pouting out in the most
stupid, sullen manner imaginable. Mrs. Bell then turning to
him said, 'You seem, Ben Heady, as if determined to be
as obstinate and naughty as you can. But what do you
expect to get by such behaviour, or who do you think you
shall most punish ? If you choose to be a blockhead all the
days of your life, it is yourself that will suffer for it, and not
I; and if you choose to be punished every day, and lose all
your play, as you already have those nice games you used
to enjoy in Mr. Right's field, it is you that feel uncomfortable
and wretched, and nobody else ; but if you will not look in
your book, but choose to sit in that stupid manner, there is
no occasion for the glorious light of the sun to be wasted
upon you; darkness will serve just as well for you to pout in;
into the dark, therefore, you shall go; in my cellar there is a
nice little closet will just hold you if you sit upon the ground,
or stand stooping, and that shall be your abode till you learn
to make a better use of the light than you do at present.'
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 397
She then took hold of his hand, and was pulh'ng him to
make him rise from his seat, which he resisted with all his
might, twisting his legs round the frame of the form, and
holding it tight with both his hands, when his father at that
instant entered the room. ' Heighday ! ' said he, ' I called,
madam, as I passed by, to enquire what was the reason of
Ben's being so late this morning, but I need ask no questions:
I see he is a naughty boy.'
'Indeed, sir,' replied Mrs. Bell, 'he is a very naughty boy.'
She then told him all that had passed; how he sat sullenly
quiet without minding his book, or anything she said to him;
and that she was going to take him out of her sight, and put
him in the cellar till he would grow good. ' Ay, pray
madam do,' said his father, ' for he quite tires out my patience
he behaves so bad; but I am determined not to keep him
much longer at home. There is a friend of mine lives in
Cornwall, and he has been so kind as to offer to take him if
I please to send him, and then he will carry him to the tin
mines and make him work hard tliere, underground ; it is
terrible, laborious, disagreeable work; but I am resolved there
he shall go, for I will not have the daily affliction of seeing
his bad obstinate behaviour. But, madam, you seem to have
some difficulty in lifting him: give me leave to help you.'
Mr. Heady then took hold of his son, and lifting him by
the arms, carried him after Mrs. Bell into her cellar, and then
shut him into a little closet, where he was very uncomfortable,
for it was not high enough to permit him to stand upright,
nor wide enough to let him sit upon the ground with his legs
out straight before him, so that he could only stand stoop-
ing, or else sit all on a heap, with his knees up to his chin.
In this dismal situation, however, he continued all day with-
out any food; for his father desired he might not have any
unless he would promise to be good.
In the meantime, whilst he was shut up in tlie cupboard,
and the others who had neglected their tasks were confined
in the school-room, the rest of Mrs. Bell's scholars were all
enjoying themselves at play in Mr. Riglu's field, who very
kindly went amongst them to entjuire how they did, and
whether they had been good at school, and repeated their
398 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
tasks perfectly. Those vv'no were conscious that they had
done so answered at once without any hesitation; whilst the
others, who were sensible they had not acquitted themselves
quite so well, coloured, and looking confused, most of them
walked away without returning any answer. Little Dick
Skipper indeed spoke directly, and said, ' I cannot say, sir,
we have all of us learned our tasks so well as we ought to
have done; but we intend to con them over again till we can
say them perfect: but Mrs. Bell did not forbid our coming
to play, nor was she very angry with us, though she did not
give us such nice cakes and sugar-plums as she did those
who did not miss a word.'
' No, to be sure,' replied Mr. Right, ' I do not think it
would have been just to have rewarded you who were care-
less and idle the same as those who were industrious and
learned their lessons; but I am glad to find you intend to
make the best amends you can for your past faults, and
learn them perfectly; and if I were you I think I would not
come much to play till I had done so; for then you will
enjoy yourselves much better than you can now, whilst you
know that business still remains to be done.' ' If you think
so, sir,' replied Dick Skipper, ' I will go home now, and mind
it now till I go back to school, and I dare say by that time
I shall be able to say it' 'And so will I too,' said Sam
Strut ; ' and I,' said Billy Freeman ; ' and I,' said Betsy
Giddy; 'and I,' said Nancy Trundle; 'and I,' said Jenny
Liptrap; ' and I,' ' and I,' said half-a-dozen besides, who all
ran home as fast as ever they could, leaving behind them
only those few who had been wise enough to learn theirs in
proper time. Mr. Right continued talking to them some
time. ' You see, my dears,' said he, ' the advantage of per-
forming your business in a proper manner and at the right
time: it leaves you at liberty afterwards to follow your diver-
sion; and so, depend upon it, you will always find it through
life, when you shall be called upon to fill more important
employments than learning your tasks. If you neglect that
business which ought to be done in the morning till the
afternoon, the proper business for the afternoon must be put
off till the next day; and, consequently, the next day will be
rilE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 399
overcrowded with what remains to be done, that nothing will
be performed as it should be: everything will be slighted and
done in a bad manner, neither will you have any leisure to
enjoy the society of your friends, or even have the comfort
of taking a walk. Only think of our neighbours, Mr. and
Mrs. Scuttle! Do they ever seem to have any peace or en-
joyment of their lives? they are always in a hurry and con-
fusion; their house is disordered and dirty, their clothes are
ragged and untidy, their children neglected and untaught,
their works seldom done at the time appointed; and all this
discomfort and confusion proceeds from that foolish habit of
neglecting to do their business at the proper season. He is
a tailor, you know, and if he has any job of work to do,
instead of setting about it directly and getting it finished by
the time he promised, he neglects to begin it so long that he
at last is in the greatest hurry and bustle that can be ima-
gined, and everything else must be neglected to enable him
to complete it in time. His wife acts in the same foolish
method in everything she has to do. Instead of concluding
her necessary household business of a morning as quick as
she can, and then sitting down to her needle, and the care
of her children, she dawdles about and neglects, till the day
is almost spent, what she ought to have concluded in the first
hour or two of the morning; then she has no time for the
necessary jobs that remain to be done; the little holes in her
own and children's gowns go unmended till they become
great ones, and their faces also unwashed till they look
almost like pigs. Thus, from their own bad management
they lose every comfort of life, and instead of living reputably,
as they might veiy well afford to do, they are the most ragged
and distressed looking people of any family in my parish.
And this, my children, will always be the case with those
people who foolishly follow their pleasures at im[)roper times,
and neglect doing their business when it ought to be done.
Play is very necessary for young folk, but they ought never
to go to it till after they have done their proper necessar)'
em]jloyments. It is with pleasure, therefore, my dears, I
hear you have all acquitted yourselves so well; and as a little
reward for your industry I will give to each of you boys a
400 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
new bat; and you, my little girls, shall each of you have a
nice new rosy-faced baby/
Mr. Right then bid them all follow him into his house,
where he presented them all either with a bat or a doll; and
Mrs. Right gave them every one a fine large peach and a
handful of almonds and raisins. They then all made their
bows and courtseys in the very best manner they could, and
returning Mr. and Mrs. Right thanks for their kind notice of
them, tripped home to get ready to return to school again,
where they arrived almost as soon as Master Crafty, Miss
Dawdle, Jack Sneak, and Roger Riot had left it to go home
for their dinners, who were all obliged to return back again
the moment they dined, without having any time to play.
As soon as they were all assembled, Mrs. Bell talked a
great deal to them to convince them of the folly of neglect-
ing their tasks. ' I dare say,' said she, ' some of you think
me cross for setting you so much to learn ; but you should
consider, my dears, it is entirely for your benefit that I give
you any. Your parents send you to me that you may learn
to read, and not to be dunces ; and I should not do my duty
did I not try to improve you as much as I can during the
time you are with me ; for, my dears, it will not be long
before you must all leave school, and you who are poor must
provide for yourselves; whilst you who are happy enough to
be raised above the necessity of hard labour, still will find
it very requisite to do something besides sitting with your
hands before you in idleness ; and then you will have no time
to learn your books and improve yourselves, and will be
sorry that you neglected the present opportunity, when your
parents are so kind as to spare their money to pay for your
due education.' Just as Mrs. Bell said this they heard a
great noise in the road, and looking out they saw a man with
his hands cuffed led by to go to the county gaol, followed by
a great mob of people, amongst whom was his poor mother,
who was crying ready to break her heart. She had followed
him a long way, and just as she came opposite Mrs. Bell's
door, her foot turned on one side and sprained her ankle, so
that she could not possibly walk any farther. Mrs. Bell saw
the accident, and very kindly begged she would come into
THE VILLAGE SCHOOL. 401
the house and rest herself, and have her foot rubbed with a
Httle vinegar. The poor woman accepted the offer, and after
kissing her son very tenderly, went into the room, where her
tears for some time prevented her speaking. At last she
said, ' I am much obliged to you, madam, for this kindness
to me, and sincerely hope you will never know what it is to
suffer so much unhappiness as I do ; for I am, madam, one
of the most wretched of women. That young man you saw
with his hands cuffed is my son, who is now going to gaol
for a robbery he has committed, and I dare say he will cer-
tainly be hanged. I have long been afraid he would come
to so shocking an end, for he has always been a sad unduti-
ful lad, and never would attend to what his father and I said
to him, but would go in his own way, and never be advised
to be good.
'When he was a child at school he never took any delight
in his learning, but used to saunter away his time and be
idle; and, all I could say to him, I never could persuade him
to be diligent, and so he got into bad company, and played
with children who were as naughty as himself; and they
taught him to use bad words, and laugh at everything that
was good; and so he went on from one fault to another till
at last he committed that for which he is now going to suffer.
And I hope, my little dears,' continued she, addressing her-
self to all the scholars, ' this will be a warning to you, and
make you all good, and mind what is said to you, or else
you some day or other will be in the same situation ; for
naughty children, who will not mind their parents and
teachers, will make wicked men and women, and then they
must Ix; punished and hanged, like my poor unhappy boy.'
Here she was so overpowered by her grief that she could say
no more, and it was with great difficulty she was kept from
going into fits.
Mrs. Bell very kindly heli)ed her upstairs, and laid her
down upon her bed. After she hatl sat by her till she grew
a little better, she returned to her scholars. ' This afternoon,
my dears,' said she, ' has been so much interrupted, that I
have not been able to hear one quarter of you read, and
now it is past five, so that I suppose you all want to get
* D D
402 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
home ; and as it has not been your own faults that you have
not said your lessons, I will not detain you \ and I hope
what you have this day seen as the bad consequence of vice
will keep you all from ever practising it in the smallest
degree.' The children all promised they would always en-
deavour to be good ; and even Ben Heady (whom she then
let out of the closet) said likewise he would try to be a better
boy than he had been, ' Well,' replied Mrs. Bell, ' if you will
but try to be so, I am sure you will, for it is entirely in your
own power.' She then charged them to come soon the next
morning, and returned upstairs to the poor woman, who con-
tinued so extremely ill, and her ankle so much swelled, that
Mrs. Bell could not bear the thought of sending her away,
but very kindly insisted upon her staying all night. She
then undressed her, and put her into her own bed, intending
to sit up to nurse her.
Mrs. Bell was making a shirt for one of her neighbours
whose wife was ill, and she sat working at that by the bed-
side; and whether she fell asleep with that upon the table,
and a spark from the candle fell upon it ; or whether she set
fire to her head, or what way the accident happened I cannot
tell ; but by some means or other, about three o'clock in the
morning, her house was discovered by her neighbours to be
in flames. The whole village was instantly alarmed, and all
possible methods tried to extinguish it ; but all to no effect.
It was a wooden house, with the roof thatched, so that it
blazed with great violence, and was burned down to the
ground in less than a quarter of an hour from the time it was
first discovered. Some bones were the next day found in
the rubbish, but the flesh was so entirely consumed as to
make it impossible to distinguish Mrs. Bell from the poor
woman she so charitably assisted. So concluded the fife of
that most valuable member of society, much lamented and
much beloved by all the inhabitants of Rose Green, and
an irreparable loss to all the rising generation of that place.
From this fatal accident it is to be hoped that everybody will
learn to be extremely cautious not to leave candles burning
near linen or anywhere, without constantly watching that
they may do no mischief.
THE LITTLE QUEEN. 403
THE LITTLE QUEEN.
There reigned once upon a time, in a distant island, a good
prince who was passionately beloved by all his subjects. It
could not happen otherwise, for he was their common father.
He provided for all their reasonable wants, he rewarded
those who deserved well of their country, and he let none
of the wicked, nor even the idle, escape without punishment.
This amiable monarch had but one cause of anxiety: Myra,
his only child, by no means requited the attention which
had been given to her education. At twelve years of age
she was shamefully ignorant. Her thoughtlessness made
her forget every lesson which she had been taught, and her
presumption kept pace with her want of knowledge ; of con-
sequence as she thought herself perfectly accomplished, she
despised all instruction. One day she was indulging her
absurd vanity by hinting, that were she to govern the island,
things would be better managed than they were now. The
king, having been informed of his daughter's sentiments,
sent for her immediately. On her coming, he told her,
without the least discomposure, ' that as she was destined
to reign, one day or other, over his kingdoms, he should
wish to know how far her talents were proper for so important
a charge.' ' We may, if you please,' added this good prince,
' make the experiment without any delay. Careless as you
always were al)Out the lessons which have been given you in
geography, you cannot but know that the P'ortunate Island
makes a part of my dominions; it is a small, but well in-
habited district; its people are active, industrious, good-
tempered, and thoroughly attached to their sovereigns. Go,
child, reign over them; I shall order a yacht to be instantly
D D 2
404 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
fitted up to convey you to your capital.' Then making a
most profound reverence to the Httle sovereign, ' Adieu,
madam,' said he, with difificulty conceaHng a smile.
Myra for some time thought that the king meant only
to divert himself, but soon found her mistake, and that every-
thing was preparing for her voyage. She was even per-
mitted to form a court to her own mind; and accordingly
she picked out a dozen of her playfellows to accompany
her. ' These young people,' said she to her father, ' are so very
rational and sedate, that there can be no need of their being
attended by governesses or tutors.' The king, however,
thought otherwise, and ordered the teachers to embark with
their pupils. The young sovereign, on her part, took care
there should be abundance of musicians for her balls, and
that a company of players should be provided for the
amusement of herself and her court. On the morn of her
departure, she took an affectionate leave of her father; but
the few tears which she shed were soon dried up by the
consideration of her being going to a place where she should
do 'just what she pleased.' 'The only advice that I shall
give you,' said the king, at parting, ' is that you would follow
the advice of Aristus (the governor of the island over which
you are to reigja) in everything of importance. He is a man
for whom' I have a high esteem, and with reason, as he is
discreet, honest, and humane. I could wish that you would
make him your first minister; I mean that you should con-
sult him in everything, and entrust him with the execution
of all your orders.'
This direction no way suited the taste of our young queen,
who wished to have given that important charge to one of
her favourites, Philintus, a tall genteel lad, not indeed many
years oluer than herself, but one who, to tolerable skill in
dancing and singing, added the very agreeable talent of
elegaiii' ifattery. He was himself as a\erse to study, and of
consequence as ignorant as his royal mistress; but he had
knowledge enough of his own interest to excite him never
to omit assuring her that everyone looked on her as a model
of a perfect princess, although he was conscious that, out of
her hearing, she was universally blamed for being so totally
THE LITTLE QUEEN: 405
unlike her excellent father, and for spending her whole time
in trifling amusements.
As soon as the little sovereign reached her island, she
beheld with pleasure troops of shepherds and shepherdesses,
in elegant fancy dresses of rose colour and w^hite, who sung
carols in praise of their new queen, strewed sweet-scented
flowers in her path, and presented her with odoriferous nose-
gays. Myra, charmed with this specimen of her subjects'
gallantry, ordered money to be distributed amongst them ;
and, under the conduct of Aristus, repaired to a lovely,
though small palace, fitted up for her reception. Fatigued
with the voyage, the queen and her young court made haste
to their repose , but her majesty forgot not to order, for the
next day, a comedy to be acted, followed by a ball and a
splendid entertainment. On the next morn, Myra and her
court amused themselves by walking into the capital town,
which lay not far from the palace. ' Observe,' said Aristus
to his sovereign, ' the air of content which reigns in every
face we meet.' ' That,' said Philintus, ' we should attribute
to the presence of our lovely queen.' ' Without doubt,'
replied Aristus, ' they are sensible of that honour ; but I
ought to inform you that their gaiety is chiefly owing to
their being conscious of the excellent government under
which they live, and of the wisdom of tliose laws by which
their king, whom they look upon as their father, governs the
country.' ' Let us now,' said Myra, 'extend our walks into
the country.' They did so. An orchard in full bloom now
tempted her to take a nearer view of its beauty. ' What.'
said she to Aristus, ' occasions the buzzing sounds which
I hear]' 'The bees,' rei)lied he; 'a useful tribe of your
majesty's subjects.' At that instant most unfortunately one
of these animals, not perfectly acquainted witlc die respect
due to royalty, and disgusted at the queen's approaching too
near to his hive, settled on her hand and made hetJSfeel his
sting! 'Shocking creatures, these bees!' exclaimed Myra;
'one of them has half killed me!' 'The presumptuous,
ungrateful wretches ought,' said Philintus, ' to be utterly
extirpated.' 'You are right,' said the queen; 'I will have
them destroyed, not on my own account, but to preserve my
4o6 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
poor people from receiving such cruel wounds, when they
are pursuing their occupations in the country.' ' Permit me,'
said Aristus, ' to observe, that these accidents happen but very
seldom, and that the pain which the bees occasion by their
stings is trifling when compared with the vast advantage
which accrues from their labours \ your subjects, madam,
will suffer severely indeed, if they are deprived of that use-
ful creature.' Here he was interrupted by Philintus, who,
bursting with laughter, cried out, ' A pretty tale you tell us,
Aristus ! why, sure you take us all for children ! Suffer, in-
deed ! what ! because that nasty insect is kept from stinging
them! Make us believe that, if you can.' 'I will have
every bee in my kingdom put to death,' said the young
queen, with an air of dignity. ' Possibly,' said Aristus,
'your majesty may see cause hereafter to repent of this
hasty command.' ' Nevertheless,' repeated Myra, ' it shall
be executed.' Aristus retired with a sigh, and Philintus
loudly applauded the mingled humanity and firmness of his
infant sovereign. That evening the queen entertained her-
self at the play, and afterwards was present at the ball,
which, with a magnificent supper, lasted until two in the
morning.
Unluckily, among the ladies of the bedchamber were two
who, not having reached their eleventh year, had been used
to eat little or no suppers, to take moderate exercise, and to
go to bed early. But the royal banquet had been so tempting,
the ball so charming, and the whole so perfectly new to
them, that they had despised the admonitions of their
governesses, who had very naturally remonstrated against
their launching at once into this new system. In conse-
sequence, they were both extremely ill the next morning.
The physician attended and ordered proper medicines, which
they refused to take. ' They were permitted by the queen,'
they said, ' to do what they liked best, and they hated nasty
physic' Their complaints, however, increased ; they could
neither eat, drink, or sleep, and one of the two felt the
attack of a fever. On this the governesses were obliged to
have recourse to the royal authority, and the queen having
THE LITTLE QUEEN. 407
commanded the young ladies to submit to discipline, they
took what was ordered and all went right again.
One day that the young queen was walking in the garden
of her palace, she was disgusted at the devastation which
had been made by caterpillars on the leaves of the trees.
'What vile creatures are these!' said she to Philintus. ' Did
you 0ver see such a piece of work as they have made here ? '
' I think,' replied the courtier, ' that it would be a good
deed to root them out of the island, and to proclaim rewards .
for those who would undertake to destroy them.' ' What
say you to that, Aristus? said Myra;' 'can my subjects exist
without cateri:)illars ?' ' Your majesty,' replied Aristus, ' has
not forgot the bees, I find, but here the case is widely dif-
ferent. The caterpillars which have stript those trees do
much mischief, and are of no one use to society.' ' I am
heartily glad,' said the queen, 'that we coincide in opinion,
for I am determined to have all the caterpillars in my
dominions destroyed; I hate them, nasty creatures!' 'Your
majesty,' said Aristus, ' certainly means to except from this
general massacre, that kind of caterpillar which produces the
silk worm.' ' Do but hear him,' said Philintus, in the queen's
ear; 'that fellow makes a point of contradicting your
majesty in everything.' ' Let every caterpillar in my realm
be put to death,' exclaimed the pifjued sovereign.
' I am tired to death,' said Myra, one day, ' of this eternal
verdure. These walks of turf, and these clumps of laurel,
though I like them well enough on the whole, yet, being
repeated so often, they fatigue my eyes — green, and green,
and nothing but green. Why can I not have a rose-colour
bower r Philintus now turned all his thoughts towards the
accomplishment of his sovereign's rational wish. He had
observed in a distant part of the garden an arbour where a
honeysuckle overspread the green frame-work. He ordered
the leaves to be stripped off, the wood to be painted rose-
colour, and he covered the whole with artificial roses hang-
ing by crimson ribbons. The queen was enchanted with
this gaudy retreat, and as soon as she saw it, ordered her
dinner to be set out upon that very spot. The sun shone
4o8 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
out with -great power, and scarce had the company sate ten
minutes at their meal, before some complained of aching
heads, some of dazzled eyes; all lost their appetites, and
the whole was a confusion of heat and glare. Aristus advised
the whole party to abandon the flaring scene, and to refresh
their eyes by gazing on the turf in some shady place. They
did so, and all went well again. In consequence, it was
settled by her majesty in council, that during the summer
it were better for the leaA-es of trees to be green than to be
rose-colour,
M)Ta was so enchanted with the pleasures of her palace,
that she gave herself little trouble as to what passed in the
island at large. Her whole time was employed in schemes
for increasing and varying her amusements; sometimes, in-
deed, she walked into the country; but her presence no
longer appeared to give any pleasure to her subjects; there
were no more songs in her praise — no more cries of ' Long
live our Queen!' 'What,' said Myra, 'can occasion this
strange alteration in the behaviour of my people % Are they
displeased with any part of my government?' ' If,' said Phi-
lintus, ' they are out of humour with such an amiable sove-
reign, they do not deserve the honour of her inquiries.' This
answer was not entirely satisfactory to the Queen; she was
even for some time buried in thought; but the efforts of
Philintus (who had observed the gloom on her countenance),
and the gay turn of his conversation, together with the
novelty of an entertainment which he proposed for the next
evening, drove away all serious thoughts, and sprightliness
resumed its reign again. The plan was that all the court
should appear in pastoral dresses, and that the company
should dance on one of those elegant lawns with which the
palace garden abounded. INIyra approved of this plan, only
desiring that the habits might be as elegant as the plan
would allow. ' They can only be made of linen, madam,'
said one of the bedchamber women. ' How so % ' said the
queen.
' There is not, in your majesty's dominions, silk enough
for one dress.'
'You must be mistaken. On my taking the government
THE LITTLE QUEEN. 409
into my hands, I observed shops without end, well furnished
with silk.'
' It is true, madam, there were such ; but they are now all
shut up, and the owners have left the island.'
' And why so, pray % '
'Since your majesty's orders for the destruction of all
caterpillars, the silk manufacture is entirely stopped.'
' Ay ! why, what have those nasty vermin to do with the
manufacture of silk ?'
'There is one species of those caterpillars which produces
the materials, without which silk cannot be made; and as
the sellers of silk in the towns are in general connected, by
marriage or relationship, with the breeders of the silkworms,
th6y have determined altogether to quit a country where they
are deprived of the means of subsisting.'
That very evening the queen observed with a surprise,
which almost equalled horror, that the apartments of the
palace were lighted with tallow can^Ues. 'Heavens!' ex-
claimed the affronted sovereign, ' what means this filthy
sight?' She was told that there were no waxen tapers to be
found in the isle. ' 'Tis impossible,' she cried; ' let Aristus
be sent for.' He appeared. ' Have you not told me, sir, that
my island abounded with wax?' 'Madam, it did so, when
I gave you that information.' 'And how happens it that it
is not so now?' 'Because, since your majesty ordered the
bees to be extirpated, no more wax is to be found.' Phi-
lintus sneered at this reply, and Myra asked with astonish-
ment, what was the connection between bees and tapers ?
' Without them,' said Aristus, ' the tapers cannot exist, since
the bees supply the materials of which the tapers are com-
])Osed.' ' Antl what is become of those who used to get
their living by making those tapers?' ' Poor souls!' rej^lied
Aristus, ' they are on the point of quitting a place wliere
they cannot earn their bread.' 'Alas!' added he, 'were
your majesty to make, at this time, the tour of your domi-
nions, you would find the face of the whole country de-
plorably altered.' Philintus would have turned this account
into ridicule, but Myra, by a look, stopped his buffoonery,
and retired to her chamber with a hea\y heart.
4IO STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
The next morning she took Aristus with her, and drove
into the environs of her capital. ' You were too much in
the right,' she said, ' when you bade me expect a deplorable
alteration among my people. I hear no more acclamations!
no more songs ! but I see the painfullest of sights ; crowds
of people in rags, begging their bread.' ' Formerly,' said
Aristus, 'no beggars were to be found here; there was a
large building erected for the poor, where the old were
maintained, the sick cured, and all the young folks set to
work; but since your majesty has allowed twelve to be the
age of discretion, many of these children have refused to be
employed, and choosing to wander about the country, with-
out knowing how to get their bread, they are of course
reduced to rags and misery.'
The queen, having given some relief to these ^vretched ob-
jects, proceeded to ask Aristus what was become of the crowds
of busy people who were used to throng in the streets of the
capital; ' for,' said she, ' half the houses seem to be shut
up, and the whole town appears deserted, in comparison of
its state when I first saw it.' The minister told her that
there was a mutual dependence of one trade upon another,
and that, in consequence of the departure of the silk and
wax merchants and manufacturers, those who were used to
supply that large body of men with clothes, shoes, and stock-
ings, provisions, and every other accommodation, having now
no market for their goods, had shut up their shops, and were
preparing, one and all, for their departure. He added,
that it was much to be feared that the fanners, who used
to bring to the town corn, hay, butter, eggs, poultr}^, «Scc.,
together with their families, labourers, &c., would soon follow
this example.
Struck with this painful detail, the young queen, whose
goodness of heart was equal to the thoughtlessness of her
head, exclaimed in an agony of distress, ' Oh heavens ! why
ffd I leave my father's court ? why take upon me a task of
which I was so incapable % I suffer severely for my pre-
sumption; but at least I will do no more mischief here.'
Then turning to Aristus, she begged him to hasten the pre-
parations for her return to the kingdom of her father. Her
THE LITTLE QUEEN. 411
orders were instantly obeyed, and she, with her whole court,
took leave of the Fortunate Island, and soon reached the
])ort they wished for. As soon as Myra saw the king, she
threw herself at his feet, bathed in tears. 'How is this,'
said he, ' my daughter, are you returned already % are you so
soon weary of sovereign power 1' 'Alas! sire!' replied the
weeping Myra, 'never was any being more wretched than
your daughter. I have childishly thrown away my own
happiness, and that of those whom you entrusted to my
care. The island which I have governed no longer de-
serves the name of Fortunate. I have, by my own mis-
management, reduced an industrious people to beggary and
ruin; but I conjure you, sire, to order all my jewels to be
instantly sold, that I may, by their means, in some sort
relieve the miseries which my infantine folly has brought
upon them.' ' Make yourself easy,' said the good king,
soothing his afflicted daughter; ' the mischiefs which your
want of consideration has caused, are by no means irre-
parable. I foresaw that you would make great mistakes in
government, and managed affairs so as to prevent those
mistakes from having any very bad consequences. Those of
your subjects who have by your errors been forced to quit
your isle, have, by the direction of Aristus, found a com-
fortable retreat in this kingdom, have been sui)plied with all
necessaries, and will now return to their own country, with
proper materials, to re-assume their several trades and occu-
l)ations. You have, my beloved Myra, an e.xcellent heart,
and in all the mischief which you have done, you have had the
best intention in the world. This ought to teach you that
])rinces ought not to trust to their good dispositions alone, but
that they should take counsel with the most intelligent of their
subjects concerning the measures of their government, and,
above all, that they should guard against forming too high
an opinion of their own wisdom. The errors of private
])ersons can only affect a small numl)er of individuals^ but
those of sovereigns may ruin nations.'
Myra profited by this lesson, and by her own experience.
She dedicated, for the future, a considerable part of her time
to study, and forbad Philintus ever to apjjear in her presence
again.
412 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
THE HISTORY
OF
LITTLE JACK.
There was once a poor lame old man that lived in the ijiidst •
of a wide uncultivated moor, in the north of England. He
had formerly been a soldier, and had almost lost the use of
one leg by a wound he had received in battle, when he was
fighting against the enemies of his country. This poor man,
when he found himself thus disabled, built a little hut of clay,
which he covered with turf dug from the common. He had
a little bit of ground, which he made a shift to cultivate with
his own hands, and which supplied him with potatoes and
vegetables ; besides this, he sometimes gained a few half-
pence by opening a gate for travellers, which stood near his
house. He did not, indeed, get much, because few people
passed that way. What he earned was, however, enough to
purchase clothes and the its^ necessaries he wanted. But
though poor, he was strictly honest, and never failed night
and morning to address his prayers to God; by which means
he was respected by all who knew him, much more than many
who were superior to him in rank and fortune. This old man
had one domestic. In his walks over the common he one
day found a litde kid that had lost its mother, and was almost
famished with hunger: he took it home to his cottage, fed it
with the produce of his garden, and nursed it till it grew
strong and vigorous. Little Nan (for that was the name he
gave it) returned his cares with gratitude, and became as
much attached to him as a dog. All day she browsed upon
the herbage that grew around his hut, and at night reposed
upon the same bed of straw with her master. Frequently
did she divert him with her innocent tricks and gambols.
HISTORY OF LITTLE JACK. 413
She would nestle her little head in his bosom, and eat out of
his hand part of his scanty allowance of bread, which he
never failed to divide with his favourite. The old man often
beheld her with silent joy, and, in the innocent effusions of
his heart, would lift his hands to heaven and thank the Deity
that, even in the midst of poverty and distress, had raised
him up one faithful friend.
One night, in the beginning of winter, the old man thought
he heard the feeble cries and lamentations of a child. As
he was naturally charitable, he arose and struck a light, and,
going out of his cottage, examined on every side. It was not
long before he discerned an infant, which had probably been
dropped by some strolling beggar or gipsy. The old man
stood amazed at the sight, and knew not what to do. ' Shall
I,' said he, ' who find it so difficult to live at present, en-
cumber myself with the care of a helpless infant, that will
not for many years be capable of contributing to its own sub-
sistence % And yet,' added he, softening with pity, ' can I
deny assistance to a human being still more miserable than
myself] Will not that Providence which feeds the birds of
the wood and the beasts of the field, and which has promised
to bless all those that are kind and charitable, assist my
feeble endeavours % At least, let me give it food and lodging
for this night j for without I receive it into my cottage, the
poor abandoned wretch must perish with cold before the
morning.' Saying this, he took it up in his arms, and per-
ceived it was a fine healthy boy, though covered with rags;
the little foundling too seemed to be sensible of his kindness,
and smiling in his face, stretched out his little arms, as if to
embrace his benefactor.
When he had brought it into his hut, he began to be ex-
tremely embarrassed how to procure it food : but looking at
Nan, he recollected that she had just lost her kid, and saw
her udder distended with milk : he therefore called her to
him, and, presenting the child to the teat, was overjoyed to
find that it sucked as naturally as if it had really found a
mother. The goat too seemed to receive pleasure from the
efforts of the child, and submitted without opposition to dis-
charge the duties of a nurse. Contented with this experi-
414 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
ment, the old man wrapped the child up as warmly as he
could, and stretched himself out to rest, with the conscious-
ness of having done a humane action. Early the next morn-
ing he was awakened by the cries of the child for food, which,
with the assistance of his faithful Nan, he suckled as he had
done the night before. And now the old man began to feel
an interest in the child, which made him defer some time
longer the taking measures to be delivered from its care.
' Who knows,' said he, ' but Providence, which has preserved
this child in so wonderful a manner, may have destined it to
something equally wonderful in his future life, and may bless
me as the humble agent of His decrees % At least, as he
grows bigger, he will be a pleasure and comfort to me in
this lonely cabin, and will assist in cutting turf for fuel and
cultivating the garden. From this time he became more and
more attached to the little foundling, who in a short time
learned to consider the old man as a parent, and delighted
him with its innocent caresses. Gentle Nanny too, the goat,
seemed to adopt him with equal tenderness as her offspring:
she would stretch herself out upon the ground, while he
crawled upon his hands and knees towards her; and when he
had satisfied his hunger by sucking, he would nestle between
her legs and go to sleep in her bosom.
It was wonderful to see how this child, thus left to nature,
increased in strength and vigour. Unfettered by bandages
or restraints, his limbs acquired their due proportions and
form; his countenance was full and florid, and gave indica-
tions of perfect health; and at an age when other children
are scarcely able to support themselves with the assistance
of a nurse, this little foundling could run alone. It was true
that he sometimes failed in his attempts, and fell to the
ground; but the ground was soft, and little Jack, for so the
old man called him, was not tender or delicate ; he never
minded thumps or bruises, but boldly scrambled up again
and pursued his way. In a short time little Jack was com-
pletely master of his legs ; and as the summer came on, he
attended his mamma, the goat, upon the common, and used
to play with her for hours together; sometimes rolling under
her belly, now climbing upon her back, and frisking about
HISTORY OF LITTLE JACK. 415
as if he had really been a kid. As to his clothing, Jack was
not much encumbered with it ; he had neither shoes, nor
stockings, nor shirt ; but the weather was warm, and Jack
felt himself so much lighter for every kind of exercise. In
a short time after this, Jack began to imitate the sounds of
his papa, the man, and his mamma, the goat; nor was it long
before he learned to speak articulately. The old man, de-
lighted with this first dawn of reason, used to place him upon
his knee and converse with him for hours together, while his
pottage was slowly boiling amid the embers of a turf fire.
As he grew bigger. Jack became of considerable use to his
father; he could trust him to look after the gate, and open
it during his absence; and, as to the cookery of the family,
it was not long before Jack was a complete proficient, and
could make broth almost as well as his daddy himself.
During the winter nights the old man used to entertain him
with stories of what he had seen during his youth, the battles
and sieges he had been witness to, and the hardships he had
undergone ; all this he related with so much vivacity that
Jack was never tired of listening. But what delighted him
beyond measure was to see daddy shoulder his crutch in-
stead of a musket, and give the word of command. To the
right — to the left^present — fire — march — halt — all this was
familiar to Jack's ear as soon as he could speak, and before
he was si.\ years old he poised and presented a broom-stick,
which his daddy gave him for that purpose, with as good a
grace as any soldier of his age in Europe.
The old man too instructed him in such plain and simple
morals and religion as he was able to explain. ' Never tell
an untruth. Jack,' said he, ' even though you were to be flayed
alive; a soldier never lies.' Jack held up his head, marched
across the floor, and promised his daddy that he would
always tell the truth, like a soldier. But the old man, as he
was something of a scholar, had a great ambition that his
darling should learn to read and write; and this was a work
of some difficulty; for he had neither printed book, nor pens,
nor paper in his cabin. Industry, however, enables us to
overcome difficulties; in the summer time, as the old man
sat before his cottage, he would draw letters in the sand, and
41 6 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
teach Jack to name them singly, until he was acquainted
with the whole alphabet; he then proceeded to syllables, and
after that to words; all which his little pupil learned to pro-
nounce with great facility: and, as he had a strong propensity
to imitate what he saw, he not only acquired the power of
reading words, but of tracing all the letters which composed
them, on the sand.
About this time the poor goat which had nursed Jack so
faithfully, grew ill and died. He tended her with the greatest
affection and assiduity during her illness, brought her the
freshest herbs for food, and would frequently support her
head for hours together upon his little bosom. But it was
all in vain; he lost his poor mammy, as he used to call her,
and was for some time inconsolable; for Jack, though his
knowledge was bounded, had an uncommon degree of grati-
tude and affection in his temper. He was not able to talk
as finely about love, tenderness, and sensibility, as many
other little boys that have enjoyed greater advantages of
education; but he felt the reality of them in his heart, and
thought it so natural to love everything that loves us, that he
never even suspected it was possible to do otherwise. The
poor goat was buried in the old man's garden, and thither
little Jack would often come and call upon his poor mammy
Nan, and ask her why she had left him. One day as he was
thus employed, a lady happened to come by in a carriage,
and overheard him before he was aware. Jack ran in an
instant to open the gate ; but the lady stopped, and asked
him whom he was bemoaning so pitifully, and calling upon.
Jack answered that it was his poor mammy, that was buried
in the garden. The lady thought it very odd to hear of such
a burial-place, and therefore proceeded to question him,
' How did your mamma get her living ? ' said she. ' She used
to 'graze here upon the common all day long,' said Jack.
The ladyVas still more astonished ; but the old man came
out of his hut, and explained the whole affair to her, which
surprised her very much ; for though this lady had seen a
great deal of the world, and had read a variety of books, it
had never once entered into her head that a child might grow
strong and vigorous by sucking a goat, instead of eating pap.
HISTORY OF LITTLE JACK. 417
She therefore looked at Jack with amazement, admired his
brown but animated face, and praised his shape and activity.
'Will you go with me, little boy?' said she, 'and I will take
care of you, if you behave well.' 'No,' said Jack, 'I must
stay with daddy; he has taken care of me for many years,
and now I must take care of him; otherwise I should like
very well to go with such a sweet, good-natured lad)-.' The
lady was not displeased with Jack's answer, and putting her
hand in her pocket, gave him half-a-crown, to buy him shoes
and stockings, and pursued her journey.
Jack was not unacquainted with the use of money, as he
had been often sent to the next village to purchase bread
and necessaries; but he was totally unacquainted with the
use of shoes and stockings, which he had never worn in his
life, or felt the want of The next day, however, the old
man bade him run to town, and lay his money out as the
lady had desired ; for he had too much honour to think of
disobeying her commands, or suftering it to be expended for
any other purpose. It was not long before Jack returned;
but the old man was much surjjrised to see him come back
as bare as he went out. ' Heigh, Jack!' said he, ' where are
the shoes and stockings which you were to purchase?'
' Daddy,' answered Jack, ' I went to the shop, and just tried
a pair for sport, but I found them so cumbersome that I
could not walk, and I would not wear such things, even if
the lady would give me another half-crown for doing it; so I
laid the money out in a warm jacket for you, because the
winter is coming on, and you seem to be more afraid of the
cold than formerly.' Many such instances of conduct did
Jack disi)lay; from which it was easy to perceive that he had
an excellent soul and generous temper. One failing, indeed,
Jack was liable to; though a very good-natured boy, he was
a little too jealous of his honour. His daddy had taught
him the use of his hands and legs, and Jack had such dis-
positions for the art of boxing that he could beat every boy
in the neighbourhood of his age and size. Even if they were
a head taller, it made no difference to Jack, provided they
said anything to wound his honour; for otherwise he was the
most mild, pacific creature in the world. One day that he '
* E E
41 8 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
had been sent to the village, he returned with his eyes black,
and his face swelled to a frightful size: it was even with diffi-
culty that he was able to walk at all, so sore was he with the
pommelling he had received. ' What have you been doing
now, Jack?' said the old man. ' Only fighting with Dick
the butcher.' ' You rogue,' said the old man, ' he is twice as
big as you are, and the best fighter in all the country.'
'What does that signify?' said Jack; 'he called you an old
beggarman, and then I struck him ; and I will strike him
again whenever he calls you so, even if he should beat me to
pieces; for you know, daddy, that you are not a beggarman,
but a soldier.'
In this manner hved Little Jack, until he was twelve years
old; at this time his poor old daddy fell sick and became
incapable of moving about. Jack did everything he could
think of for the poor man; he made him broths, he fed him
with his own hands, he watched whole nights by his bedside,
supporting his head and helping him when he wanted to
move. But it was all in vain ; his poor daddy grew daily
worse, and perceived it to be impossible that he should re-
cover. He one day, therefore, called little Jack to his bed-
side, and pressing his hand affectionately, told him that he
was just going to die. Little Jack burst into a flood of tears
at this information, but his daddy desired him to compose
himself, and attend to the last advice he should be able to
give him. ' I have lived,' said the old man, ' a great many
years in poverty, but I do not know that I have been worse
off than if I had been rich. I have avoided, perhaps, many
faults and many uneasinesses, which I should have incurred
had I been in another situation ; and though I have often
wanted a meal and always fared hard, I have enjoyed as
much health and life as usually falls to the lot of my betters.
I am now going to die; I feel it in every part; the breath will
soon be out of my body; then I shall be put in the ground,
and the worms will eat your poor old daddy.' At this Jack
renewed his tears and sobbings, for he was unable to restrain
them. But the old man said, ' Have patience, my child ;
though I should leave this world, as I have always been
strictly honest and endeavoured to do my duty, I do not
HISTORY OF LITTLE JACK. 419
doubt but God will pity me, and convey me to a better
place, where I shall be happier than I have ever been here.
This is what I have always taught you, and this belief gives
me the greatest comfort in my last moments. The only
regret I feel is for you, my dearest child, whom I leave un-
jjrovided for. But you are strong and vigbrous, and almost
able to get your living. As soon as I am dead, you must go
to the next village and inform the people, that they may come
and bury me. You must then endeavour to get into service,
and work for your living ; and, if you are strictly honest and
sober, I do not doubt that you will find a livelihood, and
that God, who is the common father of all, will protect and
bless you. Adieu, my child, I grow fainter and fainter;
never forget your poor old daddy, nor the example he has
set you; but in every situation of life discharge your duty,
and live like a soldier and a Christian.' When the old man
had with difficulty uttered these last instructions, his voice
entirely failed him, his limbs grew cold and stiff, and in a
few minutes he expired without a groan. Little Jack, who
hung crying over his daddy, called upon him in vain, in vain
endeavoured to revive him. At length he pulled off his
clothes, went into his daddy's bed, and endeavoured for
many hours to animate him with the warmth of his own
body; but finding all his endeavours fruitless, he concluded
that he was indeed dead; and therefore, weejiing bitterly,
he dressed himself, and went to the village as he had been
ordered. The yjoor little boy was thus left entirely destitute,
and knew not what to do; but one of the farmers, who had
been acquainted with him before, offered to take him into
his house, and give him his victuals for a few months, till
he could find a service. Jack thankfully accepted the offer,
and served him faithfully for several months; during which
time he learned to milk, to drive the plough, and never re-
fused any kind of work he was able to perform. But, by
ill luck, this good-natured farmer contracted a fever, by
over-heating himself in the harvest, and died in the begin
ning of winter. His wife was therefore obliged to discharge
her servants, and Jack was again turned loose upon the
world, with only his clothes and a shilling in his pocket,
E E 2
420 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
which his kind mistress had made him a present of. He
was very sorry for the loss of his master, but he was now
grown bigger and stronger, and thought he should easily
find employment. He therefore set out upon his travels,
walking all day, and inciuiring at every farmhouse for work.
But in this attempt he was unfortunate, for nobody chose to
employ a stranger; and though he lived with the greatest
economy, he soon found himself in a worse situation than
ever, without a farthing in his pocket, or a morsel of bread
to eat. Jack, however, was not of a temper to be easily
cast down; he walked resolutely on all day, but towards
evening was overtaken by a violent storm of rain, which
wetted him to the skin before he could find a bush for
shelter. Noav, poor Jack began to think of his old daddy,
and the comforts he had formerly enjoyed upon the common,
where he had always a roof to shelter him, and a slice of
bread for supper. But tears and lamentations were vain;
and therefore, as soon as the storm was over, he pursued his
journey, in hopes of finding some barn or outhouse to
creep into for the rest of the night. While he was thus
wandering about, he saw at some distance a great light,
which seemed to come from some prodigious fire. Jack
did not know what this could be; but, in his present situa-
tion, he thought a fire no disagreeable object, and therefore
determined to approach it. When he came nearer, he saw
a large building which seemed to spout fire and smoke at
several openings, and heard an incessant noise of blows,
and the rattling of chains. Jack was at first a little fright-
ened; but summoning all his courage, he crept cautiously
on to the building, and looking through a chink, disco\'ered
several men and boys employed in blowing fires and ham-
mering burning masses of iron. This was a very comfort-
able sight to him in his present forlorn condition ; so finding
a door half open, he ventured in. ;nid placed himself as near
as he dared to one of the fiaming furnaces. It was not long
before he was discovered by one of the workmen, who asked
him roughly what business he had tliere. Jack answered,
with great humility, that he was a i)oor boy, looking out for
work; that he had had no food all day, and was wet to the
HISTORY OF LITTLE JACK. 421
skin with the rain, which was evident enough from the
appearance of his clothes. By great good luck the man he
spoke to was goodnatured, and therefore not only permitted
him to stay by the fire, but gave him some broken victuals
for his supper. After this he laid himself down in a corner,
and slept without disturbance till the morning. He was
scarcely awake the next day, when the master of the forge
came in to overlook his men, who finding Jack, and hearing
his story, began to reproach him as a lazy vagabond, and
asked him why he did not work for his living. Jack assured
him there was nothing he so earnestly desired, and that if
he would please to employ him, there is nothing that he
would not do to earn a subsistence. ' Well, my boy,' said
the master, ' if this is true, you shall soon be tried; nobody
need be idle here; so calling his foreman, he ordered him
to set that lad to work, and pay him in proportion to his
deserts.' Jack now thought himself completely happy, and
worked with so much assiduity, that he soon gained a •com-
fortable livelihood, and acquired the esteem of his master.
But, unfortunately, he was a little too unreserved in his con-
versation, and communicated the story of his former life and
education. This was great matter of diversion to all the
other boys of the forge, who, whenever they were inclined
to be merry, would call him Little Jack the beggar-boy, and
imitate the baaing of a goat. This was too much for his
irascible temper, and he never failed to resent it; by which
means he was engaged in continual quarrels and combats,
to the great disturbance of the house; .so that his master,
though in other respects perfectly satisfied with his be-
haviour, began to fear that he should at last be obliged to
discharge him.
It happened one day, that a large company of gentlemen
and ladies were introduced to see the works. The master
attended them, and explained, with great politeness, every
part of his manufacture. They viewed with astonishment
the different methods by which that useful and necessary
ore of iron is rendered fit for human use. They examined
the furnaces where it is melted down, to disengage it from
the dross with which it is mixed in the bowels of the earth,
422 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
and whence it runs down in liquid torrents like fire. They
beheld with ecjual pleasure the prodigious hammers which,
moved by tlie force of water, mould it into massy bars for
the service of man. While they were busy in examining these
different processes, they were alarmed by a sudden noise of
discord, which broke out on the other side of the building;
and the master inquiring into the cause, was told that it was
only Little Jack, who was fighting with Tom the collier. At
this the master cried out in a passion, ' There is no peace to
be expected in the furnace while that little rascal is em-
ployed; send him to me, and I will instantly discharge him.'
At this moment Jack appeared, all covered with blood and
dirt, and stood before his angry judge in a modest, but
resolute posture. 'Is this the reward,' said his master, 'you
little audacious vagabond, of all my kindness? Can you
never refrain a single instant from broils and fighting? But
I am determined to bear it no longer; and therefore you
shall never, from this hour, do a single stroke of work for
me.' ' Sir,' replied Jack with great humility, but yet with
firmness, 'I am extremely sorry to have disobliged you, nor
have I ever done it willingly since I have been here; and if
the other boys would only mind their business as well as I do,
ajid not molest me, you would not have been offended now;
for. I defy them all to say that, since I have been in the
house, I have ever given anyone the least provocation, or
ever refused, to the utmost of my strength, to do whatever I
have been ordered.' 'That's true, in good faith,' said the
foreman; ' I must do Little Jack the justice to say, that there
is not a more honest, sober, and industrious lad about the
place. Set him to what you will, he never skulks, never
grumbles, never slights his work; and if it were not for a
little passion and fighting, I dont believe there would be
his fellow in England.' 'Well,' said the master, a little
mollified, ' but what is the cause of all this sudden disturb-
ance ? ' 'Sir,' answered Jack, 'it is Tom that has been
abusing me, and telling me that my father was a beggarman
and my mother a nanny-goat; and when I desired him to
be quiet, he went baaing all about the house ; and this I
could not bear; for, as to my poor father, he was an honest
HISTORY OF LITTLE JACK. 423
soldier; and if I did suck a goat, she was the best creature
in the world, and I won't hear her abused while I have any
strength in my body.' At this harangue, the whole audience
were scarcely able to refrain from laughing, and the master,
with more composure, told Jack to mind his business, and
threatened the other boys with punishment if they disturbed
him.
But a lady who was in company seemed particularly in-
terested about Little Jack, and when she had heard his story,
said, ' This must certainly be the little boy who opened a
gate several years past for me upon Norcot Moor. I
remember being struck with liis appearance, and hearing
him lament the loss of the goat that nursed him. I was
very much affected with his history, and since he deserves
so good a character, if you will part from him, I will in-
stantly take him into my service.' The master replied, that
he should part with him with great satisfaction to such an
excellent mistress ; that indeed the boy deserved all the
commendations which had been given; but since the other
lads had such a habit of plaguing, and Jack was of so
impatient a temper, he despaired of ever composing their
animosities. Jack was then called, and informed of the
lady's offer, which he instantly accepted with the greatest
readiness, and received immediate directions to her house.
Jack was now in a new sphere of life. His face was
washed, his hair combed, he was clothed afresh, and ap-
peared a very smart, active lad. His business was to help
in the stable, to water the horses, to clean shoes, to perform
errands, and to do all the jobs of the family; and in the
discharge of these services he soon gave universal satis-
faction. He was indefatigable in doing what he was
ordered, never grumbled or appeared out of temper,
and seemed so quiet and inoffensive in his manners, that
everybody wondered how he had acquired the character of
being quarrelsome. In a short time he became both the
favourite and the drudge of the whole family; for, speak but
kindly to him and call him a little soldier, and Jack was at
everyone's disposal. This was Jack's particular foii)le and
vanity; at his leisure hours he would divert himself by the
424 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
hour together in poising a dung-fork, charging with a broom-
stick, and standing sentry at the stable door. Another
propensity of Jack's, which now discovered itself, was an
immoderate love of horses. The instant he was introduced
into the stable he attached himself so strongly to these
animals, that you would have taken him for one of the same
species, or at least a near relation. Jack was never tired
with rubbing down and currying them; the coachman had
scarcely any business but to sit upon his box; all the opera-
tions of the stable were entrusted to Little Jack, nor was it
ever known that he neglected a single particular. But what
gave him more pleasure than all the rest, was sometimes to
accompany his mistress upon a little horse, which he managed
with infinite dexterity.
Jack too discovered a great disposition for all the useful
and mechanic arts. He had served an apprenticeship
already to the manufactory of iron, and of this he was almost
as vain as being a soldier. As he began to extend his know-
ledge of the world, he saw that nothing could be done with-
out iron. ' How would you plough the ground,' said Jack ;
'how would you dig your garden; how would you even light
a fire, dress a dinner, shoe a horse, or do the least thing in
the world, if we workmen at the forge did not take the
trouble of preparing it for you 1 ' Thus Jack would some-
times expatiate upon the dignity and importance of his
own profession, to the great admiration of all the other
servants.
These ideas naturally gave Jack a great esteem for the
profession of a blacksmith, and, in his occasional visits to
the forge with the horses, he learnt to make and fix a shoe
as neatly as any artist in the country.
Nor were jack's talents confined to the manufactory of
iron ; his love of horses was so great, and his interest in
everything that related to them, that it was not long before
he acquired a very competent knowledge in the art of
saddlery.
Jack would also sometimes observe the carpenters when
they were at work, and sometimes by stealth attempt the
manacement of their tools: in which he succeeded as well
HISTORY OF LITTLE JACK. 425
as in everything else; so that he was looked upon by every-
body as a very active, ingenious boy.
There was in the family where he now lived a young
gentleman, the nephew of his mistress, who had lost his
parents, and was therefore brought up by his aunt. As
Master Willets was something younger than Jack, and a
very good-natured boy, he soon began to take notice of him,
and be much diverted with his company. Jack, indeed, was
not undeserving this attention; for although he could not
boast any great advantages of education, his conduct was
entirely free from all the vices to which some of the lower
class of people are subject. Jack \vas never heard to swear,
or express himself with any indecency. He was civil and
respectful in his manners to all his superiors, and uniformly
goodnatured to his equals. In respect to the animals en-
trusted to his care, he not only refrained from using them
ill, but was never tired of doing them good offices. Added
to this, he was sober, temperate, hardy, active, and ingenious,
and despised a lie as much as any of his betters. Master
Willets now began to be much pleased with playing at cricket
and trap-ball with Jack, who excelled at both these games.
Master Willets had a little horse which Jack looked after; and,
not contented with looking after him in the best manner, he
used to ride him at his leisure hours, with so much care and
address that in a short time he made him the most gentle
and docile little animal in the countr)'. Jack had acquired
this knowledge partly from his own experience, and partly
from paying particular attention to an itinerant riding-master
that had lately exhibited various feats in that neighbourhood.
Jack attended him so closely, and made so good a use of
his time, that he learned to imitate almost everything he
saw, and used to divert the servants and his young master
with acting the tailor's riding to Brentford.
The young gentleman had a master who used to come
three times a week to teach him accounts, and writing, and
geography. Jack used to be sometimes in the room while
the lessons were given, and listened, according to custom,
with so much attention to all that passed, that he received
very considerable advantage fur his own improvement. He
426 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
had now a little money, and he laid some of it out to pur-
chase pens and paper and a slate, with which at night he
used to imitate everything he had heard and seen in the
day; and his little master, who began to love him very sin-
cerely, when he saw him so desirous of improvement, con-
trived, under one pretence or another, to have him generally
in the room while he was receiving instruction himself.
In this manner Jack went on for some years, leading a
life very agreeable to himself, and discharging his duty very
much to the satisfaction of his mistress. An unlucky acci-
dent at length happened to interrupt his tranquillity. A
young gentleman came down to visit Master Willets, who,
having been educated in France, and among genteel people
in London, had a very great taste for finery, and a supreme
contempt for all the vulgar. His dress, too, was a little par-
ticular, as well as his manners ; for he spent half his time in
adjusting his head, wore a large black bag tied to his hair
behind, and would sometimes strut about for half an hour
together with his hat under his arm, and a little sword by
his side. This young man had a supreme contempt for all
the vulgar, which he did not attempt to conceal ; and when
he had heard the story of Jack's birth and education, he
could scarcely bear to be in the same room with him. Jack
soon perceived the aversion which the stranger entertained
for him, and at first endeavoured to remove it by every
civility in his power; but when he found that he gained
nothing by all his humility, his temper, naturally haughty,
took fire, and, as far as he dared, he plainly showed all the
resentment he felt.
It happened one day, after Jack had received some very
mortifying usage from this young gentleman, that, as he was
walking along the road, he met with a showman, who was
returning from a neighbouring fiiir with some wild beasts in
a cart. Among the rest was a middle-sized monkey, who
was not under cover like the rest, and played so many antic
tricks, and made so many grimaces, as engaged all Jack's
attention, and delighted him very much, for he always had
a propensity for every species of drollery. After a variety
of questions and conversation, the showman, who probably
wanted to be rid of his monkey, proposed to Jack to pur-
///STOAT OF /./TTLIL JACK
chase him for halt-a-cro\vn. Jack could not resist the
temptation of being master of such a droll diverting animal,
and therefore agreed to the bargain. But when he was left
alone with his purchase, whom he led along by a chain, he
soon began to repent his haste, and knew not how to dispose
of him. As there was, however, no remedy, Jack brought
him carefully home, and confined him safe in an outhouse,
which was not appHed to any use. In this situation he kept
him several days without accident, and frequently visited
him at his leisure hours, with apples, nuts, and such other
presents as he could procure. Among the other tricks which
the monkey had been taught to perform, he would rise upon
his hind legs at the word of command, and bow with tb.e
greatest politeness to the company. Jack, who had fouinl
out these accomplishments in his friend, could not resist the
impulse of making them subservient to his resentment. He,
therefore, one day, procured some flour, with which he pow-
dered his monkey's head, fixed a large paper bag to his
neck, put an old hat under his arm, and tied a large iron
skewer to his side, instead of a sword, and thus accoutred
led him about with infinite satisfaction, calling him Mon-
sieur, and jabbering such broken French as he had picked
up from the conversation of the visitor. It happened very
unluckily at this very instant, that the young gentleman
himself passed by, and instantly saw at one glance the in-
tended copy of himself, and all the malice of Little Jack,
who \\'as leading him along, and calling to him to hold up
his head and look like a i)erson of fashion. Rage instantly
took possession of his mind, and drawing his sword, which
he happened to have on, he ran the poor monkey through
with a sudden thrust, and laid him dead upon the ground.
What more he might have done is uncertain, for Jack, who
was not of a temper to see calmly such an outrage com-
mitted upon an animal whom he considered as his friend,
flew upon him like a fury, and wresting the sword out of his
hand, broke it into twenty pieces. The young gentleman
himself received a fall in the scuffle, which, though it did
him no material damage, daubed all his clothes, and totally
spoiled the whole arrangement of his dress. At this instant,
the lady herself, who had heard the noise, came down, and
428 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
the violence of poor Jack was too apparent to be excused.
Jack, indeed, was submissive to his mistress, whom he was
very sorry to have otfended; but when he was ordered to
"make concessions to the young gentleman, as the only con-
ditions upon which he could be kept in the family, he abso-
lutely refused. He owned, indeed, that he was much to
blame for resenting the provocations he had received, and
endeavouring to make his mistress's company ridiculous;
but as to what he had done in defence of his friend the
monkey, there were no possible arguments which could con-
vince him he was in the least to blame; nor would he have
made submissions to the king himself This unfortunate
obstinacy of Jack's was the occasion of his being dis-
charged, very much to the regret of the lady herself, and
still more to that of Master Willets. Jack, therefore, packed
up his clothes in a litde bundle, shook all his fellow-servants
by the hand, took an affectionate leave of his kind master,
and once more sallied out upon his travels.
He had not walked far before he came to a town where
a party of soldiers were beating up for volunteers Jack
mingled with the crowd that surrounded the recruiting Ser-
jeant, and listened with great pleasure to the sound of the
fifes and drums; nor could he help mechanically holding up
his head, and stepping forward with an air that showed the
trade was not entirely new to him. The serjeant soon took
notice of these gestures, and seeing him a strong likely lad,
came up to him, clapped him upon the back, and asked him
if he would enlist 'You are a brave boy,' said he; ' I can
see it in your looks; come along with us, and I dont doubt
in a few weeks you'll be as complete a soldier as those who
have been in the army for years.' Jack made no answer to
this but by instantly poising his stick, cocking his hat fiercely,
and going though the whole manual exercise. ' Prodigious,
indeed! ' cried the serjeant; 'I see you have been in the
army already, and can eat fire as well as any of us. But
come with us, my brave lad; you shall live well, have little
to do, but now and then fight for your king and country, as
every gentleman ought; and, in a short time, I dont doubt
but I shall see you a captain, or some great man, rolling in
HISTORY OF LITTLE JACK. 429
wealth, which you have got out of the spoils of ycur
enemies.' ' No,' said Jack, ' captain, that will never do —
no tricks upon travellers — I know better what I have to ex-
pect if I enlist — I must lie hard, live hard, expose my life
and limbs every hour of the day, and be soundly cudgelled
ever)' now and then into the bargain.' ' O'ons,' cried the
Serjeant, ' where did the young dog pick up all this"? He is
enough to make a whole company desert.' ' No,' said Jack,
' they shall never desert through me ; for though I know
this, as I am at present out of employment, and have a great
respect for the character of a gentleman soldier, I will enlist
directly in your regiment.' 'A bra\e fellow, indeed!' said
tlie Serjeant; ' here, my bo)-, here is your money and your
cockade,' both which he directl)' presented, fc r fear his re-
cruit should change his mind; and thus in a moment Little
Jack became a soldier.
He had scarcely time to feel himself easy in his new
iccoutrements, before lie was embarked for India in the
character of a marine. This kind of life was entirely new to
Jack; hov.-ever, his usual activity and spirit of obser\-ation did
not desert him here ; and he had not been embarked many
weeks before he was perfectly acquainted with all the duty
of a sailor, and in that respect equal to most on board. It
happened that the ship in which he sailed touched at the
Cormo Lslands, in order to take in wood and water. These
are some little islands near the coast of Africa, inhabited by
blacks. Jack often went on shore with the officers, attend-
ing them on their shooting parties, to carr)- their powder and
shot, and the game they killed. All this country consists of
very lofty hills, covered with trees and shrubs of various
kinds, which never lose their leaves, from the perpetual
v.'armth of the climate. Through these it is frequendy
(iitticult to force a way, and the hills themselves abound in
precipices. It happened that one of the oflicers whom Jack
was attending upon a shooting party, took aim at some
great bird jnd brought it down; but as it fell into some deep
valley, over some rocks which it was impossible to descend,
they fles])aired of gaining their prey. Jack immediately,
with officious haste, set oft' and ran down the more level
430 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
side of the hill, thinking to make a circuit and reach the
valley into which the bird had fallen. He setoff, therefore;
but as he was totally ignorant of the country, he in a short
lime buried himself so deep in the wood, which grew con-
tinually thicker, that he knew not which way to proceed.
He then thought it most prudent to return; but this he
found as difficult to effect as the other. He therefore wan-
dered about the woods with inconceivable difficulty all day,
but could never find his company, nor even reach the shore,
or obtain the prospect of the sea. At length the night ap-
proached, and Jack, who perceived it to be impossible to do
that in the dark, which he had not been able to effect in the
light, lay down under a rock and composed himself to rest,
as well as he was able. The next day he rose with the light,
and once more attempted to regain the shore; but unfor-
tunately he had totally lost all idea of the direction he ought
to pursue, and saw nothing around him but the dismal
prospect of woods, and hills, and precipices, without a guide
or path. Jack now began to be very hungry ; but as he
had a fowling-piece with him, and powder and shot, he soon
jH'ocured himself a dinner, and kindling a fire with some
dry leaves and sticks, he roasted his game upon the embers,
and dined as comfortably as he could be expected to do in
so forlorn a situation. Finding himself much refreshed, he
pursued his journey, but with as little success as ever. On
the third day he indeed came in sight of the sea, but found
that he was quite on a different side of the island from that
where he left the ship, and that neither ship nor boat was to
be seen. Jack now lost all hopes of rejoining his comrades,
for he knew the ship was to sail at farthest upon the third day,
and would not wait for him. He, therefore, sat down verj- pen-
sively upon a rock, and cast his eyes upon the vast extent of
ocean which was stretched out before him. He found himself
now abandoned upon a strangecountry, without a single friend,
acquaintance, or even anyone who spoke the same language.
He at first thought of seeking out the natives, and making
known to them his deplorable state; but he began to fear
the reception he might meet with among them. They might
not be pleased, he thought, with his company, and might
take the liberty of treating him as the white men generally
HISTORY OF LITTLE JACK. 431
treat the blacks when they get them into their possession;
that is, make him work hard with very httle victuals, and
knock him on the head if he attempted to run away. 'And
therefore,' says Jack, as he was meditating all alone, 'it may,
perhaps, be better for me to stay quiet where I am. It is
true, indeed, I shall not have much company to talk to, but
then I shall have nobody to quarrel with me, or baa, or
laugh at my poor daddy and mammy. Neither do I at
present see how I shall get a livelihood, when my powder
and shot are all expended; but, however, I shall hardly be
starved, for I saw several kinds of fruit in the woods, and
some roots which look very much like carrots. As to clothes,
when mine wear out I shall not much want new ones, for
the weather is charmingly warm; and therefore, all things
considered, I dont see why I should not be as happy here
as in any other place.' When Jack had finished his speech,
he set himself to find a lodging for the night. He had not
examined far before he found a dry cavern in a rock, which
he thought would prove a very comfortable residence; he
therefore went to work with a hatchet he had with him,
and cut some boughs of trees, which he spread upon the
floor, and over those a long silky kind of grass, which he
found in plenty near the place, to make himself a bed.
His next care was, how to secure himself in case of any
attack ; for he did not know whether the island contained
any wild beasts or not. He therefore cut down several
branches of trees, and wove them into a kind of wicker-
work, as he had seen the men do hurdles when he lived
with the farmer; with this contrivance he found he could
very securely barricade the entrance of his cave. And now,
as the evening was again approaching, he began to feel him-
self hungry, and, seeking along the sea-shore, he found some
shell-fish, which supplied him with a plentiful meal. The
next day Jack arose, a little melancholy indeed, but with a
resolution to struggle manfully with the difficulties of his
situation. He walked into the woods and saw several kinds
of fruit and berries, some of which he ventured to eat, as
the birds had pecked them, and found the taste agreeable.
He also dug up several species of roots, but feared to taste
them lest they should be poisonous. At length, he selected
432 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
one that very much resembled a potato, and determined to
roast it in the embers, and taste a very small bit. It can
hardly, thought Jack, do me much hurt, in so very small a
quantity ; and if that agrees with me I will increase the
dose. The root was fortunately extremely wholesome and
nutritive, so that Jack was in a very short time tolerably
secure against the danger of wanting food. In this manner
did Jack lead a kind of savage, but tolerably contented, life
for several monthsj during which time he enjoyed perfect
health, and was never discovered by any of the natives.
He used several times a day to visit the shore, in hopes
that some ship might pass that way and deliver him from
his solitary imprisonment. This, at length, happened, by
the boat of an English ship, that was sailing to India, hap-
penmg to touch upon the coast; Jack instantly hailed the
crew, and the officer, upon hearing the story, agreed to
receive him: the captain too, when he found that Jack was
by no means a contemptible sailor, ver}' willingly gave him
his passage, and promised him a gratuity besides, if he be-
haved well.
Jack arrived in India without any accident; and relating
his story, was permitted to serve in another regiment, as his
own was no longer there. He soon distinguished himself
by his courage and good behaviour on several occasions,
and before long was advanced to the rank of a serjeant.
In this capacity he was ordered out upon an expedition
into the remote parts of the country. The little army in
which he served now marched on for several weeks, through
a burning climate, and in want of all the necessaries of life.
At length they entered upon some extensive plains, which
bordered upon the celebrated countr)' of the Tartars. Jack
was perfectly well accjuainted with the histor)- of this people,
and their method of fighting. He knew them to be some
of the best horsemen in the world; indefatigable in their
attacks, though often repulsed returning to the charge, and
not to be invaded with impunity; he therefore took the
liberty of observing to some of the officers, that nothing
could be more dangerous than their rashly engaging them-
selves in those extensive plains, where they were every
HISTORY OF LITTLE JACK. 433
moment exposed to the attacks of cavalry, without any-
successful method of defence, or place of retreat, in case of
any misfortune. These remonstrances were not much at-
tended to; and after a itw hours' farther march, they were
alarmed by the approach of a considerable body of Tartar
horsemen. They, however, drew up with all the order they were
able, and firing several successive volleys, endeavoured to keep
the enemy at a distance. But the Tartars had no design of
doing that with a considerable loss, which they were sure of
doing with ease and safety. Instead, therefore, of charging
the Europeans, they contented themselves with giving con-
tinual alarms, and menacing them on every side, without
exposing themselves to any considerable danger. The army
now attempted to retreat, hoping that they should be able
to arrive at the neighbouring mountains, where they would
be safe from the incursions of the horse. But in this attempt
they were equally disappointed; for another considerable
body of enemies appeared on that side, and blocked their
passage. The Europeans now found they were surrounded
on all sides, and that resistance was vain. The command-
ing officer, therefore, judged it expedient to try what could
be effected by negotiation, and sent one of his officers, who
understood something of the Tartar language, to treat with
the general of the enemies. The Tartar chief received the
Europeans with great civility, and after having gently re-
proached them with their ambition, in coming so far to
invade a people who had never injured them, he consented
upon very moderate conditions to their enlargement; but he
insisted upon having their arms delivered up, except a very
few which he permitted them to keep for defence in their
return, and upon retaining a certain number of Europeans
as hostages for the performance of the stipulated articles.
Among those who were thus left with the Tartars Jack hap-
pened to be included ; and while all the rest seemed incon-
solable at being thus made prisoners by a barbarous nation,
he alone, accustomed to all the vicissitudes of life, retained
his cheerfulness, and prepared to meet every reverse of
fortune with his usual firmness.
The Tartars, among whom Jack was now to reside, con-
434 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
stitute several different tribes or nations which inhabit an
immense extent of country both in Europe and Asia. Their
country is in general open and uncultivated, without cities
or towns, such as we see in England. The inhabitants
themselves are a bold and hardy race of men, that live in
small tents, and change their place of abode with the dif-
ferent seasons of the year. All their property consists in
herds of cattle, which they drive along with them from place
to place, and upon whose milk and flesh they subsist.
They are particularly fond of horses, of which they have a
small but excellent breed, hardy and indefatigable for the
purposes of war, and they excel in the management of them
beyond what is easy to conceive. Immense herds of these
animals wander loose about the deserts, but marked with the
particular mark of the person or tribe to which they belong.
When they want any of these animals for use, a certain
number of their young men jump upon their horses with
nothing but a halter to guide them, each carrying in his
hand a pole with a noose or cord at the end. When they
come in sight of the herd, they pursue the horse they wish
to take at full speed, come up with him in spite of his swiftness,
and never fail to throw the noose about his neck as he runs.
They are frequently known to jump upon young horses that
have passed their whole life in the desert, and with only a
girth around the animal's body to hold by, maintain their seat,
in spite of all his violent exertions, until they have wearied
him out and reduced him into perfect obedience. Such was
the nation with whom the lot of Jack was now to reside;
nor was he long before he had an opportunity of showing
his talents.
It happened that a favourite horse of the chief was taken
with a violent fever, and seemed to be in immediate danger
of death. The khan, for so he is called among the Tartars,
seeing his horse grow hourly worse, at length applied to the
Europeans to know if they could suggest anything for his
recovery. All the officers were profoundly ignorant of far-
riery; but when the application was made to Jack, he desired
to see the horse, and with great gravity began to feel his
pulse, by passing his hand within the animal's foreleg;
HISTORY OF LITTLE JACK. 435
which gave the Tartars a very high idea of his ingenuity.
Finding that the animal was in a high fever, he proposed to
the khan to let him blood, which he had learned to do very
dexterously in P^ngland. He obtained permission to do as
he pleased, and having by great good luck a lancet with
him, he let him blood verj' dexterously in the neck. After
this operation he covered him up, and gave him a warm
potion made out of such ingredients as he could procure
upon the spot, and left him quiet. In a few hours the horse
began to mend, and, to the great joy of the khan, perfectly
recovered in a few days. This cure, so opportunely per-
formed, raised the reputation of Jack so high, that every-
body came to consult him about their horses, and in a short
time he was the universal farrier of the tribe. The khan
himself conceived so great an affection for him, that he
gave him an excellent horse to ride upon and attend him in
his hunting parties; and Jack, who excelled in the art of
horsemanship, managed him so well as to gain the esteem
of the whole nation.
The Tartars, though they are excellent horsemen, have no
idea of managing their horses unless by violence; but Jack
in a short time, by continual care and attention, made his
horse so docile and obedient to every motion of his hand
and leg, that the Tartars themselves would gaze upon him
with admiration, and allow themselves to be outdone. Not
contented with this, he procured some iron, and made his
horseshoes in the European taste: this also was a matter of
astonishment to all the Tartars, who are accustomed to ride
their horses unshod. He next observed that the Tartar
saddles are all prodigiously large and cumbersome, raising
the horseman up to a great distance from the back of his
horse. Jack set himself to work, and was not long before
he had completed something like an English hunting saddle,
on which he paraded before the khan. All mankind seem to
have a passion for novelty, and the khan was so delighted
with this effort of Jack's ingenuity', that, after paying him the
highest compliments, he intimated a desire of having such a
saddle for himself Jack was the most obliging creature in
the world, and spared no labour to serve his friends; he went
436 STOREHOUSE OF STORIES.
to work again, and in a short time completed a saddle still
more elegant for the khan. These exertions gained him the
favour and esteem both of the khan and all the tribe; so that
Jack was a universal favourite and loaded with presents,
while all the rest of the officers, who had never learned to
make a saddle or a horse-shoe, were treated wth contempt
and indifference. Jack, indeed, behaved mth the greatest
generosity to his countrymen, and divided with them all the
mutton and venison which were given him ; but he could
not help sometimes observing, that it was great pity they
had not learned to make a horseshoe instead of dancing and
dressing hair.
And now an ambassador arrived from the English settle-
ments, with an account that all the conditions of the treaty
had been performed, and demanding the restitution of the
prisoners. The Tartar chief was too much a man of honour
to delay an instant, and they were all restored; but before
they set out. Jack laboured with indefatigable zeal to finish
a couple of saddles and a dozen horseshoes, which he pre-
sented to the khan with many expressions of gratitude. The
khan was charmed with this proof of his affection, and in
return made him a present of a couple of fine horses, and
several valuable skins of beasts. Jack arrived ^\^thout any
accident at the EngUsh settlements, and selling his skins
and horses, found himself in possession of a moderate sum
of money. He now began to have a desire to return to
England, and one of the officers, who had often been obliged
to him during his captivity, procured him a discharge. He
embarked, therefore, with all his property, on board a ship,
which was returning home, and in a few months was safely
landed at Plymouth.
But Jack was too active and too prudent to give himself
up to idleness. After considering various schemes of busi-
ness, he determined to take up his old trade of forging; and
for that purpose made a journey into the North, and found
his old master alive, and as active as ever. His master, who
had always entertained an esteem for Jack, welcomed him
with great affection, and, being in want of a foreman, he en-
gaged him at a very handsome price for that place. Jack
HISTORY OF LITTLE JACK.
437
was now indefatigable in the execution of his new office;
inflexibly honest where the interests of his master were con-
cerned, and at the same time humane and obliging to the
men who were under him, he gained the affection of all
about him. In a few years his master was so thoroughly
convinced of his merit, that, growing old himself, he took
Jack into partnership, and committed the management of
the whole business to his care. He continued to exert the
same qualities now which he had done before, by which
means he improved the business so much as to gain a con-
siderable fortune, and become one of the most respectable
manufacturers in the country. But, with all this prosperity,
he never discovered the least pride or haughtiness; on the
contrary, he employed part of his fortune to purchase the
moor where he formerly lived, and built himself a small but
convenient house, upon the very spot where his daddy's hut
had formerly stood. Hither he would sometimes retire
from business, and cultivate his garden with his own hands,
for he hated idleness.
To all his poor neighbours he was kind and liberal, re-
lieving them in their distress, and often entertaining them
at his house, where he used to dine with them, with the
greatest affability, and frequently relate his own story; in
order to prove that it is of very little consequence how a
man comes into the world, provided he behaves well and
discharges his duty when he is in it.
¥
LONDON : PRINTED BV
SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW -STREET SQIARS
AND PARLIAMENT SI REET
WORKS
THE Al'THOR OF
THE HEIR OF REDCLYFFE.
THE CAGED LION.
Illustrated. Crown 8vo. ds.
THE CHAPLET OF PEARLS.
Two Vols. Crown 8vo. \2s.
THE PRINCE AND THE PAGE.
A Tale of the Last Crusade. Illustrated. iSnio. 3^. dd.
A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS.
iSmo. 4J. 6d. Cheap Edition, is.
HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN NAMES.
Two Vols. Crown 8vo. i/. is.
THE HEIR OF REDCLYFFE.
Eighkenth Edition. With Illustrations. Crown Svo. ds.
DYNEVOR TERRACE.
Fourth Edition. Crown Svo. 6.c
THE DAISY CHAIN.
Tenth Edition. With Illustrations. Crown Svo. bs.
THE TRIAL:
More Links of the Daisy Chain. Fifth Edition. With Illustration.-
Crown Svo. 6.f.
HEARTSEASE.
Eleventh Edition. With Illustrations. Crown Svo. 6.f.
HOPES AND FEARS.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo. (is.
THE YOUNG STEPMOTHER.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo. (is.
THE LANCES OF LYNWOOD.
Witli Coloured Illustrations. Second Edition. Extra fcp. cloth, 4f. 6d.
THE LITTLE DUKE.
Neiv Edition. i8mo. cloth, y. bd.
CLEVER WOMAN OF THE FAMILY.
Crown 8vo. 6s.
DANVERS PAPERS;
An Invention. CrowTi 8vo. 4;. 6d.
THE DOVE IN THE EAGLE'S NEST.
Crown Svo. 6j-.
CAMEOS FROM ENGLISH HISTORY.
From RoUo to Edward II. Extra fcp. 8vo. $s. Second Edition.
Enlarged.
A PARALLEL HISTORY OF FRANCE AND
ENGLAND :
Consisting of Outlines and Dates. Oblong 410. 3^. td.
A BOOK OF WORTHIES ;
Gathered from the Old Histories and Written Anew. iSmo. clotli
extra, ^. 6d.
MACMILLAN 6c CO.. London.
Bedford Street, Covent Garden, London,
Macmillan &- Co.'s Catalogue of Works
in Belles Lettres, including Poetry^
Fiction^ etc.
Allingham. — LAURENCE BLOOMFIELD in IRELAND ;
OR, THE NEW LANDLORD. By William Allingham.
New and Cheaper Issue, with a Preface. Fcap, 8vo. cloth. 4J. (>d.
An Ancient City, and other Poems. — By A Native
OF Surrey, Extra fcap. 8vo. 6j-.
Archer.— CHRISTINA NORTH. By E. M. Archer. New
and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. ds.
Arnold. — THE POETICAL WORKS OF MATTHEW
ARNOLD, Vol, I, Early Poems, Narrative Poemp, and
Sonnets. Vol, II, Lyric, Dramatic, and Elegiac Poems.
New and Complete Edition, Two Vols, Crown Svo. Price
yj. 6(/. each.
SELECTED POEMS OF MATTHEW ARNOLD. With
Vignette engraved by C. II. Jeens (Golden Treasury
Series). i8mo. 4r, dd.
Large
Paper Edition, Crown Svo,
Art at Home Series,— Edited by w. j, Loftie, f.s,a,
" If the 7v/iole series hut continue as it has been begun — if the volumes
yet to be rival these two initial — it ivill be beyond p} ice as a library
of household art" — EXAM INER,
A PLEA FOR ART IN THE HOUSE, With especial reference
to the Economy of Collecting Works of Art, and the importance
of Taste in Education and Morals. l!y W. J, Loftie, B. A., F.S. A.
With Illustrations. Fifth Thousand, Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
SUGGESTIONS FOR HOUSE DECORATION IN PAINT-
ING, WOODWORK, AND FURNITURE, By Rhoda and
Agnes Garrett. With Illustrations. Sixth Thousand. Crown
Svo. 2^-. 6d.
MUSIC IN THE HOUSE. By John Hullah. With Illus-
trations. Fourth Thousaml. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
10,0:0, 6, 1S78, A
BELLES LETTRES.
Art at Home Series — continued.
THE DRAWING ROOM ; ITS DECORATIONS AND FUR-
NITURE. By Mrs. Orrinsmith. Illustrated. Fifth Thousand.
Crown 8vo. 2.s. 6d.
THE DINING ROOM. By Mrs. Loftie. Illustrated. Fourth
Thousand. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
THE BED ROOM AND BOUDOIR. By L.vdy Barker.
Illustrated. Fourth Thousand. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
("Other vols, in preparation. ]
Atkinson. — an art TOUR TO THE NORTHERN
CAPITALS OF EUROPE. By J. Beavington Atkinson.
Svo. 12S.
" We can highly recommend it ; not only for the valuable informa-
tion it gives on the special subjects to which it is dedicated, but also
for the interesting episodes of travel which are interwoven with, ana
lighten, the weightier ^natters of judicious and varied criticism on
art and artists in northern capitals.'^ — Art Journal.
Atkinson (J. P.)— a week at the lakes, and what
CAME OF IT ; OR, THE ADVENTURES OF MR. DOBBS
AND HIS FRIEND MR. POTTS. A Series of Sketches by
J. P. Atkinson. Oblong 4to. 'js. 6d.
Baker.— CAST UP BY THE SEA; or, THE ADVEN-
TURES OF NED GREY. By Sir Samuel Baker, Pasha,
F.R.G.S. With Illustrations by HuARD. Sixth Edition. Cro\vn
Svo. cloth gilt. 6s.
*^ An admirable tale of adventure, of marvellous incidents, wild
exploits, and terrible denoue?nents." — DAILY News. "A story of
adventure by sea and land in the good old style." — Pall Mall
Gazette,
Barker(Lady). — a YEAR'S HOUSEKEEPING in SOUTH
AFRICA. With Illustrations. Crown Svo. gs.
" IVe doubt whether in any of her previous books she has written
more pleasantly than in this. . . . The great charm of these
letters is that she is always natural, and tells of what she sees and
hears in a strange country, just as if she were quidly chatting to
Jier friends by their own fireside.^'' — Standard.
Besant.— STUDIES IN early french poetry. By
Walter Besant, M.A. Crowm Svo. 8j. (>d.
BELLES LETT RES.
Betsy Lee ; a FO'C'S'LE YARN. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6^.
" There is great vigour and much pathos in this poem." — Morntng
Post.
" We can at least say that it is the work of a true poet." — Athe-
N^UM.
Black ( W.) — Works by W. Black, Author of " A Daughter of
Heth."
THE STRANGE ADVENTURES OF A PHAETON.
Eleventh Edition. Crown 8vo. 6^.
** The book is a really charming description of a thousand English
la7idscapes and oj the emergencies and the fun and the delight of a
pncnic journey thtough them by a party determined to eitjoy them-
selves, and as well matched as the pair of horses which di-ezv the
phaeton they sat in." — Times.
A PRINCESS OF THULE. Twelfth Thousand. Crown 8vo.
f)S.
The Saturday Review says : — "A novel which is both romantic
and natural, which has much feeling, without any touch of
mawkishness, which goes deep into character -without any suggestion
of painful analysis — this is a rare gem to find amongst the debris of
current literature, and this, or nearly this, Mr. Blcuk has given
us in the ' Princess of Thtile.'" " A beautiful and nearly perfect
story. " — S PECTATO R.
THE MAID OF KILLEENA, and other Stories. Cheaper Edition.
Crown 8vo. 6^.
'* A collection of pretty stories told iti the easiest and pleasantest manner
imaginable." — Times. " /i? was with something akin to joy
that we drezu our chair closer to the fire as the weary work of the
novel critic gave place to the smile of satisfaction and pleasure,
when, in the very first page of our book, we discovered that we had
come again to those Western Isles in the quiet summer sea in the
far North, ajid to those sitnple people amidst whose loving alle-
giance the Princess of Thule — Sheila — held her modest Court . . .
We shall not be satisfied till ' The Maid of Killeena ' rests on our
shelves." — Spectator.
MADCAP VIOLET. Eighth Thousand. Crown 8vo. 6j.
"/« the veiy first rank of Mr. Black's heroines ; proud as Sheila,
and sweet as Coquette, stands Madcap Violet. The true, proud,
tender nature of her, her beauty, her jiiischief, her self-sacrifice,
endear her to the reader." — Daily News.
GREEN PASTURES AND PICCADILLY. Cheaper Edition.
Fourth Thousand. Crown 8vo. 6s.
Blackie. — the WISE MEN OF GREECE. In a Scries
Dramatic Dialogues. By J. E. Blackie, Professor of Greek in
the University of Edinburgh. Crown 8vo. 9^.
A 2
BELLES LETT RES.
Blakiston.— MODERN SOCIETY IN ITS RELIGIOUS AND
SOCIAL ASPECTS. By Peyton Blakiston, M.D., F.R.S.
Crown 8vo. z^s. Contents : — The Race for Riches. Luxurious
Extravagance. Commercial Morality. Insincerity. Slander.
Influence of Scientific Research on Religious Thought. Relief
of the Destitute and Friendless, etc. etc.
Borland Hall. — By the Author of " Olrig Grange." Cr. 8vo. 7J-.
Bramston.— RALPH and BRUNO. a Novel. By M.
Bramston. 2 vols, crown 8vo. 2\s.
Brooke.—THE fool of quality; or, THE HISTORY
OF HENRY, EARL OF MORELAND, By Henry Brooke.
Newly revised, with a Biographical Preface by the Rev. Charles
KiNGSLEY, M.A., Rector of Eversley. Crown 8vo. ds.
Buist. — BIRDS, THEIR CAGES AND THEIR KEEP : Being
a Practical Manual of Bird-Keeping and Bird-Rearing. By K. A.
Buist. With Coloured Frontispiece and other Illustrations.
Crown Svo. 5^.
Burnand. — my TIME, AND WHAT I'VE DONE WITH IT.
By F. C. Burnand. Crown Svo. 6^-.
Cameron. — LIGHT, SHADE, AND TOIL. Poems by W. C.
Cameron, with Introduction by the Rev. W. C. Smith, D.D.
Extra fcap. Svo. 6j-.
Carroll. — Works by " Lewis Carroll : "—
ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND. With Forty-
two Illustrations by Tenniel, 55th Thousand. Crown Svo.
cloth. 6^.
'■'■An excellent pitxe of nonsense." — Times. "Elegant and delicious
nonsense." — GUARDIAN. "■That most delightful of children's
stories." — SATURDAY Review.
A GERMAN TRANSLATION OF THE SAME. With Ten-
niel's Illustrations. Crown Svo. gilt. 6s.
A FRENCH TRANSLATION OF THE SAME. With Ten-
NIEl's Illustrations. Crown Svo. gilt. 6^.
AN ITALIAN TRANSLATION OF THE SAME. By T.
P. Rossette. With Tenniel's Illustrations. Crowm Svo. bs,
THROUGH THE LOOKING-GLASS, AND WHAT ALICE
FOUND THERE. With Fifty Illustrations by Tenniel. Crown
Svo. gilt. 6s. 44th Thousand.
" Will fairly rank with the tale of her p7-evioiis experiences. " —
Daily Telegraph. " Many of Mr. TenniePs designs are
masterpieces of tvise absurditv.'''' — Athen.^UM.
BELLES LETTERS. 5
Carroll (Lewis). — contimicd.
THE HUNTING OF THE SNARK. An Agony in Eight Fits.
With Nine Illustrations by H. Holiday. Crown 8vo. cloth extra,
Gilt ed^es. a^s. 6d. 17th Thousand.
" This glorious piece of iionsaise. .... Everybody ought to read it
— nearly everybody luill — and all who deserve the treat will scream
with laughter." — Graphic.
Cautley. — a CENTURY OF EMBLEMS. By G. S. Cautley,
Vicar of Nettleden, author of "The After Glow," etc. With
numerous Illustrations by Lady Mariox Alford, Rear-
Admiral Lord W. Compton, the Ven. LordA. Compton, R.
Barnes, J. D. Cooper, and the author. Pott 4to. cloth elegant,
gilt edges, los. 6d.
Christmas Carol (A). printed in Colours from Original
Designs by Mr. and Mrs. Trevor Crispin, with Illuminated
Borders from MSS. of the 14th and 15th Centuries. Imp. 410. cloth
elegant. Cheaper Edition, 2ls.
*^ A most exquisitely got -lip volume." — Times.
Church (A. J.)— HOR^E TENNYSONIAN^E, Sive Eclogae
e Tennysono Latine redditse. Cura A. J. Chxjrch, A.M.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s.
Clough (Arthur Hugh). — the poems and PROSE
REMAINS OF ARTHUR HUGH CLOUGH. With a
Selection from his Letters and a Memoir. Edited by his Wife.
With Portrait. Two Vols. Crown Svo. 2is.
^^ Taken as a whole," the Spectator says, " these volumes cannot
fail to be a lasting monuinent of one of the most original men of
our as^e,"
THE POEMS OF ARTHUR HUGH CLOUGH, sometime Fellow
of Oriel College, Oxford. Fifth Edition. Fcap. Svo. 6s.
"From the higher mind of cultivated, all-questioning, but still conser-
vative England, in this our puzzled generation, we do not know
of any utterance in literature so characteristic as the poems oj
Arthur Hu^h Clough." — Eraser's Magazine.
Clunes. — THE STORY OF PAULINE : an Autobiography.
By G. C. Clunes. Crown Svo. 6s.
Coleridge. — HUGH CRICHTON'S ROMANCE. A Novel.
By CiiKisTABEL R. Coleridge. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 6^.
" We have read it with more than average interest." — Saturday
Review. " /Fc can heartily commend this very charming book." —
Standard.
BELLES LETT RES.
Collects of the Church of England, with a beautifully
Coloured Floral Design to. each Collect, and Illuminated Cover.
Crown 8 vo. \2s. Also kept in various styles of morocco.
" This is beyond question" the Art Journal says, *' the most
beautiful book of the season." The Guardian thinks it "a suc-
cessful atte?npt to associate hi a tiatural and unforced manner the
flowers of our fields and gardens with the course of the Christian
year."
Colquhoun. — RHYMES AND CHIMES. By F. S. Colqu-
iiouN (nee F. S. Fuller Maitland). Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Cooper. — SEBASTIAN. A Novel. By Katherine Cooper.
Crown Svo. 6s.
Day.— GOVINDA SAMANTA; or, THE HISTORY OF A
BENGAL RAIYAT. By the Rev. Lal Behari Day. Crown
Svo. 6s.
" The book presents a careful, minute, and well-drawn picture of
Hindoo peasant life." — Daily News.
Days of Old ; stories from OLD ENGLISH HISTORY.
By the Author of ' ' Ruth and her Friends. " New Edition.
l8mo. cloth, extra. 2s. 6d.
^^ Full of truthful and char7ning historic pictures, is everywhere vita!
with moral and religious principles, and is written with a brightness
of description, and with a dramatic force in the representation of
character, that have made, and will always make, it one of the
greatest favourites with reading boys." — Nonconformist.
Doyle (Sir F. H.)— LECTURES ON POETRY, delivered
before the University of Oxford in i868. By Sir Francis
Hastings Doyle, Professor of Poetry in the University of
Oxford. Crown Svo. 3J-. 6d.
Elsie. — A LOWLAND SKETCH. By A. C. M. Cro^\^l Svo.
65.
Estelle Russell. — By the Author of "The Private Life of
Galileo." New Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
Full of bright pictures of French life. The English family, whose
fortunes for7n the fnain drift of ihe story, reside mostly in France, but
there are also many English characters and scenes of great interest.
It is certainly the work of a fresh, vigorous, atui most interesting
writer, with a dash of sarcastic htiniour which is refreshing and
not too bitter. " We can send our readers to it with confidence."
— Spectator.
BELLES LETTRES.
Kvans. — Works by Sebastian Evans.
BROTHER FABIAN'S MANUSCRIPT, AND OTHER
POEMS. Fcap. Svo. cloth, ds.
" /« this volume we have full assurance that he has * the vision and
the faculty divine.^ . . . Clever and full of kindly humour." —
Globe.
IN THE STUDIO : A DECADE OF POEMS. Extra fcap.
Svo. 5^.
" The finest thi)ig in the book is ^Dudman in Paradise,^ a wonderfully
vigorous and beautiful story. The poem is a most remarkable one,
full of beauty, humour, and pointed satire.'''' — Academy.
Evans.— THE curse of immortality. By A. Eubule
Evans. Crown Svo. bs.
' ' Never, probably, has the legend of the Wandering yew been more
ably and poetically handled. The author writes as a true poet, and
with the skill of a true artist. The plot of this remarkable drama
is not only well contrived, but worked out with a degree of simplicity
and truthful vigour altogether unusual in modern poetry. In fact,
since the date of Byron^ s ^ Cain,' we can scarcely recall any verse
at once so terse, so powerful, and so masterly. ''' — Standard.
Farrell. — the lectures of a certain professor.
By the Rev. Joseph Fakrell. Crown Svo. 7^-. dd.
Fawcett. — tales in political economy. By Mil-
LICENT Fawcett, Author of " Political Economy for Beginners."
Globe Svo. 3^.
" The idea is a good one, and it is quite wonderful what a mass of
economic teaching the author manages to compress into a small
space. . . The true doctrines of international trade, currency,
and the ratio between productioti and population, are set before us
and illustrated in a masterly mantter,'' — Athen^um.
Fleming. — Works by GEORGE Fleming.
A NILE NOVEL. Third and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
MIRAGE. A Novel. 3 Vols. Crown Svo. 31J. 6d.
Fletcher.— THOUGHTS from a GIRL'S LIFE. By LucY
Fletcher. Second Edition. Fcap. Svo. 4J. 6d.
Freeman. — historical and architectural
SKETCHES ; CHIEFLY ITALIAN. By E. A. Freeman,
D.C.L., LL.D. \\"\\.\x Illustrations by the Author. Crown Svo.
los. 6d.
" Those who knew Italy will will retrace their steps xoith delight in
Mr. Freetuan's company, and fitui him a most interesting quide
and instructor." — Examiner.
8 BELLES LETTRES.
Garnett. — idylls and epigrams. Chiefly from the Greek
Anthology. By RicHARD Garnett. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
"A charming little book. For English readers, Air. Gametics
translations -will open a new world of thought!'' — Westminster
Review.
Gilmore. — storm warriors ; or, LIFE-BOAT WORK
ON THE GOODWIN SANDS. By the Rev. John Gilmore,
M.A., Rector of Holy Trinity, Ramsgate, Author of "The
Ramsgate Life-Boat," in Macmillan^s Magazine. Second Edition.
Crown 8vo. 6^.
*' The stories, which are said to be litei-ally exact, are more thrilling
than anything in fiction. Mr. Gilmore has done a good work as
well as written a good book.'" — Daily News.
Gray. — the poetical works of DAVID gray. New
and Enlarged Edition. Edited by Henry Glassford Bell, late
Sheriff of Lanarkshire. Crown 8vo. 6.-.
Graham. — Works by Ennis Graham.
TELL ME A STORY. Illustrated by Walter Crane. Globe
8vo. gilt. 4J. dd. Second Edition.
' ' So delightful that we are incVnied to join in the petition, and we
hope she may soon tell us more stories. " — Athex^um.
" CARROTS " : JUST A LITTLE BOY. Illustrated by Walter
Crane. Seventh Thousand. Globe Svo. gilt. 4.S. 6d.
" One of the cleverest and most pleasing stories it has been our g
fortune to meet with for sofiie ti?ne. ' Carrots ' and his sister
delightful little beings, whom to read about is at once to be be
very Jond of. — Examiner.
THE CUCKOO CLOCK. Illustrated by Walter Crane. Eighth
Thousand. Globe Svo. gilt. 4J. (id.
" A beautiful little story. . . . It will be read 'with delight by
every child into zi'hose hands it is placed. . . . Ennis Graham
deserves all the praise that has been, is, and will be, bestoiced on
' The Oickoo Clock. Children'' s stories are plentiful, but one like
this is not to be met with every day.'" —Pall Mall Gazette.
Guesses at Truth. — By Two Brothers. With Vignette
Title and Frontispiece. New Edition, •\\-ith Memoir. Fcap. Svo.
6^. Also see Golden Treasury Series.
Hamerton. — a PAINTER'S CAMP. Second Edition, revised.
Extra fcap. Svo. 6j,
' ' These pages, written with infinite spirit and humour, bring into
close rooms, back upon tired heads, the breezy airs of Lancashire
moors and Highland lochs, with a freshness which no reccnS
novelist has succeeded in preserving" — NONCONFORMIST.
BELLES LETTRES.
Harry. A rOEM. By the Author of "Mrs. Jemingham's
Journal." E.xtra fcap. 8vo. y. 6d.
Higginson. — MALBONE : An Oldport Romance. By T. W.
HiGGiNSON. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Hill. — OUR COMMON LAND, AND OTHER SHORT ESSAYS.
By OcTAViA Hiix. Extra fcap. Svo. 3.?. 6d.
Contents : — Our Common Land — District Visiting — A Word on
Good Citizenship— Open Spaces; etc.
Hillside Rhymes. — Extra fcap. Svo. 5^.
Hobday. — COTTAGE GARDENING; or, FLOWERS,
FRUITS AND VEGETABLES FOR SMALL GARDENS.
By E. IIoDDAY. Crown Svo. is. 6d.
" A sensible and useful little book.'" — Athen.eum.
Home. — BLANCHE LISLE, and other Poems. By Cecil
Home. Fcap. Svo. 4^. 6d,
Hood (Tom).— THE pleasant tale of puss AND
ROBIN AND their FRIENDS, KITTY AND BOB.
Told in Pictures by L. Frolich, and in Rhymes by ToM Hood.
Crown Svo. gilt. 3^. dd.
" The volume is prettily got ttp, and is sure to be a favourite in the
nursery." — SCOTSMAN. " H err Frolich has outdone himself in
his pictures of this dramatic chase." — Morning Post.
Hooper and Phillips.— a MANUAL OF MARKS ON
POTTERY AND PORCELAIN. A Dictionary of Easy Refer-
ence. By W. H. Hooper and W. C. Phillips. With numerous
Illustrations. Second Edition, revised. i6mo. 4J. 6d.
" It is one of the most complete, and beyond all comparison, the
handiest volume of the kind." — Athen.-eum.
Hopkins. — ROSE TURQUAND. A Novel. By Ellice
Hopkins. Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo. bs.
" /^ose Tiirquand is a noble heroine, and the story 0/ her sufferings
and oj her sacrifice is most touching. A tale of rare excellence." —
Standard.
Horace. — WORD FOR WORD FROM HORACE. The Odes
literally versified. By W. T. Thornton, C.B. Crown Svo.
7J-. dd.
Hunt. — TALKS ABOUT ART. By William Hunt. With
a Letter by J. E. Mii.LAls. Crown Svo. 3J-. dd.
" They are singularly racy and suggestive." Pall Mall
Gazette.
BELLES LETTRES.
Irving. Works by WASHINGTON IRVING.
OLD CHRISTMAS. From the Sketch Book. With upwards
of loo Illustrations by Randolph Caldecott, engraved by J. D.
Cooper. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth elegant. 6j.
" This little volume is indeed a gem." — Daily News. " One 0/ the
best a7id prettiest volumes we have seen this year All the
illustrations are equally charming and equally worthy of the im-
mortal zvords to which they are wedded.''' — Saturday Review.
BRACEBRIDGE HALL. With 120 illustrations by R. Caldecott.
Crown 8vo. cloth gilt. 6s.
' ' No one 'who has seen ' Old Christmas,^ issued last year with
charming illustrations by Mr. Caldecott, is likely to forget the
fileasure he derived from turning over its pages. Text and illus-
trations, both having a flavour of quaint, old-fashioned humour,
fit into each other to perfectio>i, and leave an impression absolutely
unique. . . . This work is in no respect behind its pre-
decessor. " — Globe.
James. — FRENCH poets and novelists. By Henry
James, jun. Crown 8vo. Zs. 6d.
Contents : — Alfred de Musset — Theophile Gautier — Baudelaire —
Honore de Balzac — George Sand — -Turgenieff, etc.
' ' There has of late years appeared nothing upon French literature
so intelligent as this book — so acute, so full of good sense, so free
from afcctation and pretence.'''' — Athenaeum.
Joubert.— PENSEES OF JOUBERT. Selected and Translated
with the Original French appended, by Henry Attwell. Knight
of the Order of the Oak Crown. Crown Svo. fx.
Keary (A.) — Works by Annie Keary :—
CASTLE DALY : THE STORY OF AN IRISH HOME
THIRTY YEARS AGO. Third Edition. Crown Svo. 6j.
" Extremely touching, and at the same time thoroughly amusing." —
Morning Post.
JANET'S HOME. New Edition, Globe Svo. 2s. 6d.
CLEMENCY FRANKLYN. New Edition, Globe Svo, _ 2s. 6d.
^' Full of wisdom and goodness, simple, truthful, and artistic. . , //
is capital as a story; better still in its pure tone atid •wholesome
influence. " — Globe,
OLDBURY. New and Cheaper Edition, Crown Svo, 6^,
''This is a very powerfully written story.'''' — GLOBE, "This is a
really excellent novel." — Illustrated London News. "The
sketches of society in Oldbury are excellent. The pictures of child
life are full of truth." — Westminster Review.
A YORK AND A LANCASTER ROSE. Crown Svo. 6^.
" A very pleasant and thoroughly interesting book." — John Bull.
BELLES LETT RES.
Keary (E.) — the magic VALLEY ; or, PATIENT
ANTOINE. With Illustrations by E. V. B. Globe 8vo. gUt.
4J. 6</.
"^ very pretty, tender, qjiaint little tale.'" — TIMES.
Keary (A. and E.)— Works by A. and E. Keary:—
THE LITTLE WANDERLIN, and other Fairy Tales. i8mo. Zs. dd.
" The tales are fanciful and well -written, and they are sure to win
favour amongst little readers." — AxHENiEUM.
THE HEROES OF ASGARD. Tales from Scandinavian
Mythology. New and Revised Edition, Illustrated by Huard.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 4?. 6d.
" Told in a light and amusing style, which, in its drollery and
quaintness, reminds us of our old favourite Grimm." — Times.
Kingsley. — Works by the Rev. Charles Kingsley, M.A.,
Rector of Eversley, and Canon of Westminster : —
WESTWARD HO ! or, The Voyages and Adventures of Sir
Amyas Leigh. Thirty-eighth Thousand. Crovi^n 8vo. 6s.
TWO YEARS AGO. Eighth Edition. Crown Svo. 6^.
HYPATIA ; or, New Foes with an Old Face. Ninth Edition.
Crown Svo. 6s.
HEREWARD THE WAKE— LAST OF THE ENGLISH.
Fifth Edition, Crovni Svo. 6^.
YEAST : A Problem. Eighth Edition. Crown Svo. 6^.
ALTON LOCKE. New Edition. With a Prefatory Memoir by
Thomas Hughes, Q.C, and Portrait of the Author. Crovim
Svo. 6s.
THE WATER BABIES. A Fairy Tale for a Land Baby. With
Illustrations by Sir Noel Paton, R.S.A,, and P. Skelton.
New Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
^^ In fun, in humour, and in innocent imagination, as a chiJcTs
book we do not know its equal." — London Review. ^^ Mr.
Kingsley must have the credit of revealing to us a new order of life.
. . . There is in the ' Water Babies ' an abundance of wit, fun,
good humour, geniality, elan, go." — Times.
THE HEROES ; or, Greek Fairy Tales for my Children. With
Illustrations. New Edition. Crown Svo. 6^.
" We do not think these heroic stories have ever been more attractively
told. . . There is a deep iinder-current of religious feeling traceable
throughout its pages xohich is sure to influence you>tg readers power-
fully."— London Review. " One of the children's books thai
will surely become a classic." — NONCONFORMIST.
12 BELLES LETTRES.
Kingsley (C.) — conlinued.
PHAETHON ; or, Loose Thoughts for Loose Thinkers. Third
Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s.
" The dialogue of ' Phaeihon ' has striking beauties, and its sugges-
tions may vieet half-'uay many a latent doubt, and, like a light
breeze, lift fro7n the soul clouds that are gathering heavily, and
threatening to settle down in misty glooin on the summer of many
a fair and promising young life." — Spectator.
POEMS ; including The Saint's Tragedy, Andromeda, Songs,
Ballads, etc. Complete Collected Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. bs.
73^^ Spectator calls "Andromeda" " the f nest piece of English
hexameter verse that has ever been "written. It is a volume
•which many readers will be glad to possess. "
PROSE IDYLLS. NEW AND OLD. Fourth Edition. Crown
8vo. bs.
Contents:—^ Char?n of Birds; Chalk-Stream Studies; The
Fens ; My Winter- Garden ; From Ocean to Sea ; North Devon.
'* Altogether a delightful book. . ... It exhibits the author'' s best
traits, and cannot fail to infect the reader with a loz'e of nature
and of out-door life and its enjoyments. It is well calculated to
bring a glea7n of summer zuith its pleasant associations, into the
bleak winter-time ; while a better companion for a summer ramble
could hardly be found." — BRITISH QUARTERLY Review.
GLAUCUS ; or, THE WONDERS OF THE SEA-SHORE.
With Coloured Illustrations. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. ds.
Kingsley (H.) — Works by Henry Kingsley:—
TALES OF OLD TRAVEL. Re-narrated. With Eight full-page
Illustrations by Huard. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth,
extra gilt. 5-'''
'^We know no better book for those who want knoivledge or seek to
refresh it. As for the ^ seitsational,' most novels are tame corn-
fared with these narratives." — Athen^um. *^ Exactly the book
to interest arid to do good to intelligent and high-spirited boys." —
Literary Churchman.
THE LOST CHILD. With Eight Illustrations by Frolich,
Crown 4to. cloth gilt. 3^. 6d.
' ' A pathetic story, and told so as to give children an interest in
Australian ways and scenery." — Globe. *'Fery charmingly and
very touchingly told." — Saturday Review.
Knatchbull-Hugessen. — Works by E. H. Knatchbull-
HUGESSEN, M.P. : —
Mr. Knatchbtdl-Hugessen has won for himself a reputation as
a teller of fairy-tales. " His powers," toys the TiMES,
"are of a very high order ; light and brilliant narrative flows
BELLES LETT RES. 13
Knatchbull-Hugessen (E. H.) — coniinucd.
from his pen, and is fed by an invention as (graceful as it is inex-
haustible." " Children reading his stories," the SCOTSMAN says,
^* or hearing them read, lu ill have their f>iinds refreshed and in-
vigorated as much as their bodies would be by abundance of fresh
air and exercise."
STORIES FOR MY CHILDREN. With Illustrations. Sixth
Edition. Crown 8vo. 'i^s.
" The stories are charming, and full of life and fun." — Standard.
" The author has an imagination as fanciful as Grimm hif?iself,
while some of his stories are superior to anything that Hans Chris-
tian Andersen has written." — Nonconformist.
CRACKERS FOR CHRISTMAS. More Stories, With Illustra-
tions by Jellicoe and Elwes. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 5^.
' ' A fascifiating little volume, which will make him friends in every
household in which there are children." — Daily News.
MOONSHINE: Fairy Tales. With Illustrations by W. Brunton.
Seventh Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth gilt. 5^-.
" A volume of fairy tales, written not only for ungrown children,
but for bigger, and if you are nearly worn out, or sick, or sorry,
you will find it good reading. " — GRAPHIC. ' ' The most charming
volume of fairy tales which we have roer read. . . . We cannot quit
this very pleasant book without a word of praise to its illustrator.
iMr. Brunton from first to last has done admirably." — Times.
TALES AT TEA-TIME. Fairy Stories. With Seven Illustra-
tions by W. Brunton. Fifth Edition. Crown'Svo. Cloth gilt, 5^.
" Capitally illustrated by W. Brunton. . . . In frolic and fancy they
are quite equal to his other books. The author knows how to write
fahy stories as they should be written. The whole book is full of
the most delightful drolleries." — Times.
QUEER FOLK, FAIRY STORIES, Illustrated by S. E,
Waller. Fourth Edition, Crown 8vo. Cloth gilt. 51.
^^ Decidedly the author's happiest effort. . . . One 0/ the best story
books of the year." — Hour.
Knatchbull-Hugessen (Louisa). — the HISTORY OF
PRINCE PERRYPETS. A Fairy Tale. By LouiSA Knatch-
bull-Hugessen. With Eight Illustrations by Weigand.
New Edition. Crown 4to. cloth gilt. 3^-. 6d.
^'A grand and excitifig fairy tale." — MoRNiNG PosT. "A delicious
piece of fairy wowj^wji'."— Illustrated London News.
Knox.— SONGS OF CONSOLATION, By IsA Craig Knox.
Extra fcap. 8vo. Cloth extra, gilt edges. 4^. dd.
" The verses are truly sweet ; thei-e is in them not only much genuine
poetic quality, but an ardent, flowing devotedncss, and a peculiar
skill in propounding theological tenets in the most graceful way,
which any divine might envy." — SCOTSMAN.
14 BELLES LETTRES.
Leading Cases done into English. By an Apprentice of
Lincoln's Inn. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
" The versifier of these ' Leading- Cases ' has been most successful.
He has sun-ounded his legal distinctions with a halo of mock
passion ivhich is in itself in the highest degree entertaining, especi-
ally 7vhen the style of the different modern poets is so admirably
hit off that the cloud of associations 7uhich hangs roujid one of
Mr. Siuinbzirni s, or Mr. Rossetti's, or Mr. Browning's, or Mr.
ClouglCs, or Air. Tennyson! s poems, is summoned up to set off
the mock tenderness or mock patriotism of the strain itself.'' —
Spectator.
Leland. — ^JOHNNYKIN and the goblins. By C, G,
Leland, Author of " Hans Breitmann's Ballads." With numerous
Illustrations by the Author. Crown 8vo. 6j.
"j^/r. Leland is rich in fantastic conception and full of rollicking
fun, and youngsters will amazingly enjoy his book." — BPvITISH
Quarterly Review.
Life and Times of Conrad the Squirrel, a Story
for Children. By the Author of "Wandering Willie," "Effie's
Friends," &c. With a Frontispiece by R. Farren. Second
Edition. Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d.
" Having commenced on the first page, we were compelled to go on to
the conclusion, and this 7ce predict 7vill be the case with every one
who opens the book." — Pall Mall Gazette.
Little Estella, and other FAIRY TALES FOR THE YOUNG.
l8mo. cloth extra. 2s. 6d.
" This is a fine story, and we thank heaven for not being too wise to
enjoy it. " — Daily News.
Lome. — Works by the Marquis of Lorne : —
GUIDO AND LITA : A TALE OF THE RIVIERA. A Poem.
Third Edition. Small 4to. cloth elegant, with Illustrations, "js. 6d.
' ' Lord Lorne has the gifts of expression as well as the feelings oj a
poet. " — -Times. ' ' A volume of graceful and harmonious verse." —
Standard. " We may congratulate the Alar qui s on something
more than a mere succes d'estime." — Graphic. '^Lucidity of
thought and gracejubtess of expression abound in this attractive
poem." — Morning Post.
THE BOOK OF THE PSALMS, LITERALLY RENDERED
IN VERSE. With Three Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown
8vo. 7^. dd.
" His version is such a great improvement upon Rous that it will be
surprising should it not supplant the old version in the Scottish
churches. . . . on the whole, it would not be rash, to call Lord
Lome's the best rhymed Psalter we have." — Athen^UM.
BELLES LETTRES. 15
Lowell.— COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS of James Russell
Lowell. With Portrait, engraved by Jeens. i8mo. cloth extra.
4J. dd.
"All readers who are able to recognise and appreciate genuine verse
will give a glad welcome to this beautiful little volume." — Pall
Mall Gazette.
Lyttelton. — Works by Lord Lyttelton : —
THE "COMUS" OF MILTON, rendered into Greek Verse.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 5^.
THE "SAMSON AGONISTES" OF MILTON, rendered into
Greek Verse. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6^. 6d.
Macdonell. — FOR THE KING'S DUES. By Agnes Mac-
DONELL, Author of "Martin's Vineyard." Cheaper Edition.
Crown 8vo. 6^.
Mackinlay. — POEMS. By James M. Mackinlay/M.A., Extra
fcap, Svo. 3^. 6d.
Maclaren. — the FAIRY family, a series of Ballads and
Metrical Tales illustrating the Fairy Mythology of Europe. By
Archibald Maclaren. With Frontispiece, Illustrated Title,
and Vignette. Crown 8vo. gilt. $s.
" A successful attempt to translate into the vernacular some of the
Fairy Mythology of Europe. The verses are very good. There is
no shirking difficulties of rhyme, and the ballad metre which is
oftenest employed has a great deal of the kind of ^ go'' which we find
so seldom outside the pages of Scott. The book is of permanent
z/fl/;<if."— Guardian.
Macmillan's Magazine. — Published Monthly. Price \s.
Volumes I. to XXXVII. are now ready, 'js. 6d. each.
Macquoid. — patty. By Katharine S, Macquoid. Third
and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
" A book to be read." — Standard. " A powerful and fascinating
story. "—Daily Telegraph.
Maguire,— YOUNG PRINCE marigold, and OTHER
FAIRY STORIES. By the late John Francis Maguire, M.P.
Illustrated by S. E. Waller. Globe Svo. gilt. ^. 6d.
" The author has eidaently studied the ways and tastes of children and
got at the secret of amusing them ; and has succeeded in what is not
so easy a task as it may seem — in producing a really good children's
book."—DKiuy Telegraph.
1 6 BELLES LETT RES.
Mahaffy. — Works l)y J. P. Mahafi.'Y, M.A., Fellow of Trinity
College, Dublin.
SOCIAL LIFE IN GREECE FROM HOMER TO MENAN-
DER. Third Edition, enlarged, with New Chapter on Greek
Art. Crown 8vo. g.c.
''Should be in the hands of all who desire thoroughly to understand
and to enjoy Greek literature, and to get an intelligent idea of the
old Greek lije." — Guardian.
RAMBLES AND STUDIES IN GREECE. Illustrated. Second
Edition, revised and enlarged, with Map. Crown 8vo. loj-. 6d.
" A singularly instructive and agreeable volume." — Athen^UM,
" This charmingly picturesque and lively volume." — EXAMINER.
Massey. — songs of the noontide rest. By Lucy
Massey, Author of " Thoughts from a Girl's Life." Fcap. 8vo.
cloth extra. 4^. 6d.
Masson (Mrs.) — three centuries of English
poetry : . being selections from Chaucer to Herrick, with Intro-
ductions and Notes by Mrs. Masson and a general introduction by
Professor Masson. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^-. 6d.
'' Most excellently done. The selections are tnade with good taste
and discrimination. The notes, too, are to the point. We can
viost strongly reco)nmend the book." — WESTMINSTER Review.
Masson (Professor). — Works by David Masson, M.a.,
Professor of Rhetoric and English Literature in the University
of Edinburgh.
WORDSWORTH, SHELLEY, KEATS, AND OTHER
ESSAYS. Cro^^^l Svo. 5^.
CHATTERTON : A Story of the Year 1770. Crown Svo. 5^.
THE THREE DEVILS : LUTHER'S, MILTON'S, and
GOETHE'S ; and other Essays. Crown Svo. Sj-.
Mazini. — in the golden shell ; a story of Palermo. By
Linda Mazini. With Illustrations. Globe Svo. cloth gilt. 4J. 6d.
" As beautiful and bright and fresh as the scenes to 'uhich it wafts
us ova' the blue Mediterranean, and as pure and innocent, but
piquant and sprightly as the little girl who plays the part of its
heroine, is this admirable little book." — Illustrated London
News.
Merivale. — KEATS' HYPERION, rendered into Latin Verse.
By C. Merivale, B.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo.
3.. ed.
Milner. — the lily of LUMLEY. By Edith Milner.
Crown Svo. Jj. 6d.
BELLES LETTRES. 17
Milton's Poetical Works,— Edited with Text collated from
the best Authorities, with Introduction and Notes by David
Masson. Three vols. 8vo. 42.r. With Three Portraits engraved by
C. H. Jeens. (Uniform with the Cambridge Shakespeare.)
^' An edition of ]\Iilton ivhich is certain to be the standard edition
for many years to come, and which is as complete and satisfactory
as can be conceived." — Examiner.
Golden Treasury Edition. By the same Editor. Witli Two
Portraits. 2 vols. iSmo. 9^.
Mistral (F.) — MIRELLE, a Pastoral Epic of Provence. Trans-
lated by H. Crichton. Extra fcap. 8vo. ts.
Mitford (A. B.)— TALES OF OLD JAPAN. By A. B.
MiTFORD, Second Secretary to the British Legation in Japan.
With Illustrations drawn and cut on Wood by Japanese Artists.
New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. (>s.
" They will always be interesting as metnorials of a tnost exceptional
society ; while, regarded simply as tales, they are sparkling, sensa-
tional, and dramatic, and the originality of their ideas and the
giiaintness of their language give them a most captivating piquancy.
The illustrations are extremely interesting, and for the curious in
such nialfi-rs have a special and particular value." — Pall Mall
Gazette.
Morgan.— BARON BRUNO ; or, THE UNBELIEVING
PHILOSOPHER, AND OTHER FAIRY STORIES. By
LouisaMorgan. Illustrated by R. Caldecott. Crown 8vo. gilt. 5^.
'* The prettiest collection of stories we have seen for a long time.
One and all are gractfd and drcainy little prose-poems with some-
thing of the be^uitching pathos of Hans Christian Andersen s
^Little Mermaid,' and '■Eleven Swans.' " — Examiner.
Moulton. — SWALLOW FLIGHTS. Poems by Louisa Chand
ler Moulton. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. 6d.
The Athen.'EUM says : — " Mrs. Moulton has a real claim to atten-
tion. It is not too much to say of these poems that they exhibit
delicate and rare beauty, marked originality, and pafeciion oj
style. What is still better, they impress us with a setise of vivia
and subtle imagination, and that spontaneous feeling which is the
essence of lyrical poetry."
Moultrie. — poems by John Moultrie. Complete Edition.
2 vols. Crown Svo. y.c cacli.
Vol. I. MY BROTHER'S GRAVE, DREAM OF LIFE, &c
With Memoir by the Rev. Prebendaiy Coleridge.
Vol. II. LAYS OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH, and other Poems.
With notices of the Rectors of Rugby, by ^I. H. Bloxham,
F.R A.S.
r.
1 8 BELLES LETTRES.
Mrs. Jerningham's Journal, a Poem purporting to be the
Journal of a newly-married Lady. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo.
y. 6d.
" It is nearly a perfect gefn. We have had nothing so good /or a
lonq time, and those who neglect to read it are neglecting one oj
the jrwels of contemporary history." — Edinburgh Daily Re-
view. " One quality in the piece, sufficient of itself to claim a
moment's attention, is that it is unique — original, indeed, is not too
strong a word — in the manner of its conception and execution.'
— Pall Mall Gazette.
Mudie. — STRAY LEAVES. By C. E. Mudie. New Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 35. 6d. Contents: — "His and Mine" —
"Night and Day" — "One of Many," &c.
This little volume consists of a number of poems, mostly of a genuinely
devotional cha7-acter. ' ' They are for the most part so exquisitely
sweet and delicate as to be quite a marvel oj composition. They are
worthy of being laid up in the recesses of the heart, and recalled to
memory from titne to time." — ILLUSTRATED LONDON News.
Myers (Ernest). — Works by Ernest Myers :—
THE PURITANS. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth. 2s. 6d.
POEMS. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4^. 6d.
" The diction is excellent, the rhythjn falls pleasantly on the ear,
there is a classical favour in the verse which is eminently grateful,
the thought and ifna^ery are poetical in character T — Pall Mall
Gazette.
Myers (F. W. H.) — POEMS. By F. W. H. Myers. Con-
taining "St. Paul," "St John," and others. Extra fcap. 8vo.
4J. dd.
' ' It is rare to find a writsr who combines to such an extent the faculty
of co?nmunicating feelings with the faculty of euphonious expres-
sion."— Spectator.
Nichol. — HANNIBAL, A HISTORICAL DRAMA. By John
NiCHOL, B.A. Oxon., Regius Professor of English Language and
Literature in the University of Glasgow. Extra fcap. Svo. "js. dd.
Nine Years Old.— By the Author of "St. Olave's," "When I
was a Little Girl," &c. Illustrated by Frolich. Fourth Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth gilt. 4J. dd.
It is believed that this story, by the favourably known author of
" St. Olave's," will be found both highly interesting and instructive
to the young. The volume contains eight graphic illustrations by
Mr. L. Frolich. The Examiner says: ^'^ Whether the readers
are nine years old, or twice, or seven times as old, they must enjoy
th is pretty volume."
Noel.— BEATRICE AND OTHER POEMS. By the Hon.
Roden Noel. Fcap. Svo. bs.
BELLES LETT RES. 19
Noel (Lady Augusta). — owEN GWYNNE'S GREAT
WORK. Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. 6^.
Norton. — Works by the Hon. Mrs. Norton :—
THE LADY OF LA GARAYE. With Vignette and Frontispiece.
Ei.^hth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 41. 6t/.
* ' full of thought well expressed, and may be classed among her best
ef oris."— Times.
OLD SIR DOUGLAS. New Edition, Crown 8vo. 6s.
" This varied and lively novel — this clerjer novel so full 0/ character,
and 0/ fine incidental remark." — Scotsman*. ^^ One 0/ the
pleasantest attd healtliiest stories of modern fictioft." — Globe.
Oliphant. — Works by Mrs. Oliphant :—
AGNES HOPETOUN'S SCHOOLS AND HOLIDAYS. New
Edition with Illustrations. Royal l6mo. gilt leaves. 4^. 6d.
' ' There are feio books of late years more fitted to touch the heart,
purify the feeling, and quicken and sustain rig/it principles." —
Nonconformist. "J/ }>iore gracefully written story it is impos-
sible to desire." — Daily News.
A SON OF THE SOIL. New Edition. Crown Svo. (,s.
^^ Jt is a very different work from the ordinary run of novels.
The wfiole life of a tfian is portrayed in it, worked out with subtlety
and insiglit." — Athen^um
THE CURATE IN CHARGE. Crown Svo. 6j. Sixth Edition
* ' We can pronounce it one of tJie happiest of Iter recent efforts. " —
Times.
THE MAKERS OF FLORENCE : Dante, Giotto, Savonarola,
and their City. With Illustrations from I)ra\vings by Professor
Delamotte, and a Steel Portrait of Savonarola, engraved by C. H.
Jeens. Second Edition with Preface. Medium Svo. Cloth extra.
21J.
The Edinburgh Review says " We cannot leave tJiis subject
without expressing our admiration for the beautiful volume which
Mrs. Oliphant has devoted to the ' Makers of Florence ' — one of
tfie most elegant and interesting books which fias beoi inspired in
our time by the arts and annals of tliat celebrated Republic."
YOUNG MUSGRAVE. Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo. 6t.
Olrig Grange. Edited by PIermann Kunst, Philol. Professor.
Extra fcap. Svo. 6j. 6^/.
Our Year, a Child's Book, in Prose and Verse. By the Autho
of "John Halifax, Gentleman." Illustrated by Clarence
Dobell. Royal i6mo. y. dd.
^^ It is just the book we could wish to see in tfie hands of rjery child.
— English Churchman.
B 3
29 1 BELLES LE TTRES.
P^^giTftVe. — Works by Francis Turner Palgrave, M.A., late
Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford : —
THE FIVE DAYS' ENTERTAINMENTS AT WENTWORTII
GRANGE. A Book for Children. With Illustrations by Arthur
.9'j^HSS(?s> and Engraved Title-page by Jeens. Small 4to. cloth
extra. 6j.
\x^^\Jj[^au want a really good hook Jor both sexes and all ages, buy
this, as ha7idsonie a vohtme of tales as yoit'll find in all the
market. " — Athen^um. ^* Exquisite both injorm and substance ."
— Guardian.
I'C^L POEMS. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6j.
^'^)A iiolume of pure quiet verse, sparkling with tender melodies, and
alive with thoughts of genuine foetty. . , , Turn where we will
throughout the volume, we find traces of beauty, tettderness, and
truth ; true poefs work, touched and refined by the tnaster-hand of
wd'Ha i^al artist, who shows his genius even in trijfies" — STANDARD.
0Rl6'^AL HYMNS. Third Edition, enlarged, l8mo. Is. bd.
^'^^lO'^'jChoice, so perfect, and so refined, so tender in feeling, and so
•''VnMarly in expression, that we look idth special interest to every-
'''■''^•^''Y^iihg that he gives us." — Literary Churchman.
GOLDEN TREASURY OF THE BEST SONGS AND LYRICS.
Edited by F. T. Palgrave. i8mo. 4^. 6d.
•SpA'KESPEARE'S SONNETS AND SONGS. Edited by F. T.
"^■'^Afxi'^x^. Gem Edition. With Vignette Tide by Jeens. ls.6d.
"For minute elegance no volume could possibly excel the * Gem
novn^Jif^on.' " — Scotsman.
T^HE-^O^IHLDREN'S TREASURY OF LYRICAL POETRY.
Selected and an-anged with Notes by F. T. Palgrave. iSmo.
, 2s. 6d., and in Two Parts, is. each.
.;|[Wj||CK : SELECTIONS FROM THE LYRICAL POEMS.
jj' ^i^i Notes. iSmo. 4s. 6d. ,., , , f.ji-^,,'
Pater;4i^THE RENAISSANCE. Studies in Art afldToetry. 'By
Walter Pater, Fellow of Brasenose College, Oxford. Second
Vi'^XE^tito, Revised, with Vignette, engraved by C. H. Jeens. Crown
^^4v?)>w los. 6d.
\? '^'^Sfrl Pater's Studies in the history of the Renaissance, constitute
\<x \'>'f^^^jost remarkable example of this younger movement towards a
fr^i and inner criticism, and they are in themselves a singular
((dd interesting addition to literature. The subjects are of the very
kind in which we need instructijn and guidance, and thp-e is q
.lozz^yal in the vety choice of them. From the point of view of foftk^
and literary co?nt'osition they are striking in the highest degree.
oA^itS'O' ititroduce to English readers a nm' and distinguished, inasttv(j
■^'XA^Hk^M b^''^"^ "^"^^ difficult art of %i<riting prose Their style is
marked by a flavour at once full and exquisite, by a quality that
^\X\^ili£es richness zvith delicacy and a firm coha-enp^ ..-i^ifh^^^^iite
suhlety." — Fortnightly Review. , h<'ijov:3—
BELLES LETT RES. '<k
Patmore. — the children's garland, frot^nft^oi^t
Poets. Selected and arranged by Coventry PatmobiU).! New
Edition. With Illustrations by J, Lawso.v. Crown Sva.TjgiH. 6s.
^^- Golden Treasury Edition. iSmo. ^s. dd. -, w ~7. "
*' TJie cluirming illustrations added to many of the poem's loill add
greatly to their value in the eyes of children." — Daily News.
Peel. — ECHOES FROM HOREB, AND OTHER POEMS.
By Edmund Peel, " Author of " An Ancient City," qt§<^gn<jflh
Svo. y. 61/. J ; , y ;.£
Pember. — the tragedy of LESBOS. a DraiiatJcJ i'oem.
By E. H. Pember- Fcap. Svo. 6^. 6d. 'V'''Z
Founded upon the story of Sappho. ' 'He tells his story tO^n" dramatic
force, and in language that often rises ahnost to gr^deur. " —
\V}' ATHEN/EUM.
Phillips. — BENEDICTA. a Novel. By Mrs. AlfreqVPhillips.
3 Vols. Crown Svo. ^is. 6d. ';.;■.'
Philpot. — A POCKET OF PEBBLES, WITEf^A. FEW
SHELLS ; Being Fragments of Reflection, now andatlMrfOiiih
Cadence, made up mostly by the Sea-shore. By the^Re^rW. B.
Philpot. Fcap. Svo. s^- ' nr/oiD
Poole.— PICTURES OF COTTAGE LIFE IN THe'SvEST
OF ENGLAND. By Margaret E. Poole. New and Cheaper
Edition. With Frontispiece by R. Farren. Crown 8yo. . 3J-. 6d.
Population of an Old Pear Tree. From the French
of E, Van Bruyssel. Edited by the Author of "The,Iidj«)f
•2^ Redclyffe." With Illustrations by Becker, Cheaper" EgiTion.
Crown Svo. gilt. 4s. 6d. -^^^ '<^
" A zvhimsical and charfning little book." — ATHENiEUpj^gggoJI
Prince Florestan of Monaco, The FallitifOT By
Himself. New Edition, with Illustration and Map. 'Xvo. cloth.
Extra gilt edges, 5^. A French Translation, 5^. AlstPJt^ Edition
for the People. Crown Svo. is, I'Af.'d^l?,
Quin,— GARDEN RECEIPTS. Edited by CHA^^^'^buiN-
Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. HoM
•' 1 he tnost useful book for the garden that has been puofished ^r
■.s^w/t'^jw^."— Florist and Nomologist. ev^BfluM
Rankine.— SONGS AND FABLES. By W. U eJfeQuoRN
Rankine, late Professor of Civil Engineering and M^et^i^'^ics at
;^y^ Glasgow. With ILluitralions. Crown Svo. 6j. -. >.
Realmah. — By the Author of "Friends in Couniit^V Crown
Svo. 6/. ■ . ^'^
Rhoades. — poems. By James Rhoades. Fcap. Svo.- 4^.67.
22 BELLES LETTRES.
Richardson. — the ILIAD OF THE EAST. A Selection of
Legends drawn from Valmiki's Sanskrit Poem, "The Ramayana."
By Frederika Richardson. Crown 8vo. is. 6d.
" It is impossible to read it without recognizing the value and interest
of the Eastern epic. It is as fascinating as a fairy tale, this
romantic poem of India." — Globe, "y? charming volume, zuhich
at once enmeshes the reader in its snares." — ATHENi^UM,
Rimmer. — ANCIENT STREETS AND HOMESTEADS OF
ENGLAND. By Alfred Rimmer. With Introduction 'by the
Very Rev. J. S. HowsON, D.D., Dean of Chester. Royal 8vo.
with 150 Illustrations by the Author. Cloth elegant, 2\s.
" All the illustrations are clear and good, and they are eminently
truthful. . . . A book which gladdens the eye while it instructs
. and i»ip)-oves the mind." — Standard. " One of the most
interesting and beautiful books we have seen this season. . . .
It is full of knowledge, the result of exact and faithful study, most
readable and interesting ; the illustrations are simply exquisite."
— Nonconformist.
Robinson.— GEORGE LINTON ; or, the first YEARS
OF AN ENGLISH COLONY. By John Robinson, F.R.G.S.
Crown 8vo. 'js, 6d.
' ' If one viay speak confidently on such a matter f-om one's own
experience, it must be a rare thing for a critic to put down a novel,
having read every word of it, and find himself at the end asking
for more. Yet this is what happened to us with George Linton."
— Spectator.
Roby.— STORY OF A HOUSEHOLD, AND OTHER POEMS.
By Mary K. Roby. Fcap. 8vo. 5^.
Rossetti. — Works by Christina Rossetti : —
POEMS. Complete Edition, containing " Goblin Market," "The
Prince's Progress," &c. With Four Illustrations. Extra fcap.
8vo. bs.
SPEAKING LIKENESSES. Illustrated by Arthur Hughes.
CrowTi 8vo. gilt edges. 4^-. bd.
" Certain to be a delight to many a juvenile f reside circle.''^ —
Morning Post.
Runaway (The). a Story for the Young. By the Author of
" Mrs. Jemingham's Journal." With Illustrations by J. Lawson.
Globe 8vo. gilt. 45. dd.
' ' This is one of the best, ij not indeed the very best, of all the stories
that has cofne before us this Christmas. The heroines are both
charming, attd, unlike heroines, they are as full of fiiti as of charms.
It is an admirable book to read aloud to the young folk when they
are all gathered round the fire, and nurses and other apparitions
are still far away." — Saturday Review.
BELLES LETTRES. 23
Ruth and her Friends, a Story for Girls. With a Frontis-
piece. Scveiith'Edilion. Extra fcap. Svo. 4J. 6d.
" We -wish all the school girls and home-taught gii-ls in the land had
the opportttnity of reading it." — NONCONFORMIST.
Scouring of The White Horse; or, the Long
VACATION RAMBLE OF A LONDON CLERK. Illustrated
by Doyle. Imp. i6mo. Cheaper Issue, ^^s. 6d.
Shairp (Principal). — KILMAHOE, a Highland Rastoral, with
other Poems. By John Campbell Shairp, Principal of the
United College, St. Andrews. Fcap, Svo. 5^.
^^ Kilmahoe is a Highland Pastoral^ redolent of the warm soft air
of the western lochs and moors, sketched out with remarkabh
grace and pictiiresqueness.'''' — Saturday Review.
Shakespeare. — The Works of William Shakespeare. Cam-
bridge Edition. Edited by W. George Clark, M.A. and W.
Aldis Wright, M.A. Nine vols. Svo. cloth.
The Guardian calls it an '■^ excellent, and, to the student, almost
indispensable edition ;" and the Examiner calls it " an unrivalhd
edition. "
Shakespeare's Plays. — An attempt to determine the Chrono-
logical Order. By the Rev. H. Paine Stokes, B.A. Extra
fcap. Svo. 4^-. 6d.
Shakespeare Scenes and Characters. — a Series of
Illustrations designed by Adamo, IIofmann, Makart, Pecht,
ScinvoERER, and Speiss, engraved on Steel by Bankel, Bauer,
Goldberg, Raab, and Schmidt; with Explanatoiy Text,
selected and arranged by Professor DOWDEN. Royal Svo. Cloth
elegant. 2/. 12s. 6d.
Also a LARGE PAPER EDITION, India Proofs. Folio, half-
morocco elegant. 4/. 14s'. 6d,
Shakespeare's Tempest. Edited with Glossarial and Ex-
planatory Notes, by the Rev. J. M. Jephson. New Edition.
iSmo. IS.
Slip (A) in the Fens. — illustrated by the Author, Crown
Svo. 6s.
" Afi artistic little volume, for every page is a picture." — TIMES. "It
will be read with pleasure, and ivith a pleasure that is altogether
innocent." — Saturday Review.
Smedley — two dramatic poems. By Menella Bute
Smedley, Author of " Lady Grace," &c. Extra fcap. Svo. ds.
" May be read with enjoyment and profi."—SArvRVW Review.
24 BELLES LETTRES.
Smith. — POEMS. By Catherine Barnard Smith. Fcap.
8vo. 5 J.
Smith (Rev. Walter).— hymns OF CHRIST AND THE
CHRISTIAN LIFE. By the Rev. Walter C. Smith, M.A.
Fcap. 8vo. 6^.
Southesk.— TFIE MEDA maiden : AND OTHER POEMS.
By the Earl of Southesk, K.T. Extra fcap. 8vo. ']s.
" It is pleasant in these days, -when there is so much artificial and
sensuous verse published, to come across a book so thoroughly fresh
and healthy as Lord Southesk' s. . . . There is an infinite charm
about the?n in their spontaneity and their healthful philosophy, in
the fervent love for nature ivhich is their distinguishing character-
istic, and the manly and whjlesome tone which pervades every
page." — Scotsman.
Stanley,— TRUE TO life.— A simple story. By Mary
Stanley. Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. ds.
" For }?tany a long day we have not met with a more simple, healthy,
and unpretending' story." — STANDARD,
Stephen (C. E.)— the service of the POOR; being
an Inquiiy into the Reasons for and against the EstabHshment of
Rehgious Sisterhoods for Charitable Purposes. By Caroline
Emilia Stephen. Crown 8vo. 6^. dd.
^^ It touches incidentally and with much wisdom and tenderness on
so many of the relations of women, particularly of single women,
with society, that it may be read with advantage by many who
have never thougfit of entering a Sisterhood." — SPECTATOR.
Stephens (J. B.) — convict once. A Poem. By J.
Brunton Stephens. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J-. bd.
" It is as far more iftferesting tfian ninety-nine novels out of a
hundred, as it is supoior to t/iem in poiver, worth, and beauty.
IVe sJiould most strongly advise ruerybody to read ' Convict Once.' "
— Westminster Review.
Streets and Lanes of a City : Being the Reminiscences
of Amy Dutton. With a Preface by the Bishop of Salis-
bury. Second and Cheaper Edition. Globe 8vo. 2s. 6d.
^'One of tJie most really strifcing books that /las rjer come before us."
— Literary Churchman.
Thompson. — a handbook to the public picture
GALLERIES OF EUROPE. With a brief sketch of the
History of the various schools of Painting from the thirteenth
century to the eighteenth, inclusive. By Kate Thompson.
Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Extra fcap. Svo. 6^. ,
BELLES LETT RES.
" A vtry remarkable nicmoir of the sei'eral great sehools of painting,
and a singularly lucid exhibition of the principal treasures of all
the chiej atid some of the smaller picture galleries of Europe.
This ttnpreteuding book which does so viuch for the history of art
is also a traveller s guide-book ; a guide-book, vioreover, so con-
venient in arrangement and compnhensive in design that it will
not fail to become the companion of the majority of English
tourists. . . . The large crowd of ordinary connoisseurs who
07tly care to know a little about pictures, and the choicer body of
intelligent studtuts of all artistic objects that fall in their way, will
extol the compact little volume as the model of what an art
explore}-'' s vade mecum should be. It will also be found in the
higJust degree serviceable to the more learned connoisseurs and
irudite aiUhorities on the matter of art." — MoRXiNG POST.
Thring. — SCHOOL SONGS. A Collection of Songs for Schools.
With the Music arranged for four Voices. Edited by the Rev. E.
Thring and H. Riccius. Folio. 75-. dd.
Tom Brown's School Days. — By An Old Boy.
Golden Treasury Edition, 4^. dd. People's Edition, zs.
With Seven Illustrations by A. Hughes and Sydney Hall.
Crowni 8vo. 6j.
" The most famous boy^s book in the language," — Daily News.
Tom Brown at Oxford. — New Edition. With Illustrations
Crown 8vo. 6s.
" In no other work that we can call to mind are the finer qualities of
the English gentleman more happily portrayed." — Daily News.
"A book of great p<mier and tmth."—N\T:\otiK'L Review,
Tourguenief. — VIRGIN SOIL. By L Tourguemef. Trans-
lated by AsHTOX W. DiLKE. Crown 8vo. los. bd.
Trench. — Works by R. Chenevix Trench, D.D., Archbishop
of Dublin. (For other Works by this Author, see THEOLOGICAL,
Historical, and Philosophical Catalogues.)
POEMS. Collected and arranged anew. Fcap. 8vo. 7j. dd.
HOUSEHOLD BOOK OF ENGLISH POETRY. Selected and
arranged, with Notes, by Archbishop Trench. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 5^. dd.
' ' The A rchbishop has conferred in this delightful volume an important
gift on the whole English-speaking population of the world." —
Pall Mall Gazette.
SACRED LATIN POETRY, Chiefly Lyrical. Selected and
arranged for Use. By Archbishop Trench. Third Edition,
Corrected and Improved. Fcap. 8vo. Is.
26 BELLES LETTRES.
Turner. — Works by the Rev. Charles Tennyson Turner :—
SONNETS. Dedicated to his Brother, the Poet Laureate. Fcap.
8vo. 4J. 6d.
SMALL TABLEAUX. Fcap. 8vo. 4J. 6^.
Tyrwhitt — our sketching club. Letters and Studies
on Landscape Art. By Rev. R. St. John Tyrwhitt, M.A.
With an Authorized Reproduction of the Lessons and Woodcuts
in Professor Ruskin's " Elements of Drawing." Second Edition.
Crown 8vo. 7^. 6d.
Under the Limes.— By the Author of "Christina North."
Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6^.
" One of the prettiest and best told stories which it has been our
good Jortune to read for a lo7igiime" — Pall Mall Gazette.
Veitch. — THE TWEED, AND OTHER POEMS. By J.
Veitch, LL.D., Professor of Logic and Rhetoric in Glasgow
University. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. 6a'.
Villari. — in CHANGE UNCHANGED. By Linda Villari.
Author of " In the Golden Shell," &c. Two vols. Cro^vn Svo.
21J.
Waller.— SIX weeks in the saddle : A Painter's Journal
in Iceland. By S. E. Waller. Illustrated by the Author.
Crown 8vo. 6j.
''^ An exceedingly pleasant a7id naturallywritten little hook. . . Mr.
Waller has a clever pencil, and the text is well illustrated with his
own sketches." — Times.
Wandering Willie. By the Author of " Effie's Friends," and
" John Hatlierton." Third Edition. Crown 8 vo. 6s.
" This is an idyll of raj-e truth and beauty. . . , The story is simple
and touching, the style of extraordinary delicacy, precision, and
pdcturesqueness, . . . A charming gift-book for young ladies not
yet promoted to novels, and will amply repay those of their elders
who may give an hour to its perusal." — Daily News.
Webster. — Works by Augusta Webster : —
" // Mrs. Webster only remains true to herself, she will assuredly
take a higher rank as a poet than any woman has yet done." —
Westminster Review.
DRAMATIC STUDIES. Extra fcap. Svo. Sj.
"A volume as strongly marked by perfect taste as by poetic power."—
Nonconformist.
BELLES LETTRES. 27
Webster (Augusta) — continued.
A WOMAN SOLD, AND OTHER POEMS. Crown 8vo. ^s. 6d.
"Mrs. Webster has sho-um us that she is able to draw admirably
from the lije ; that she can obse7~ve with subtlety, and render her
observations with delicacy : that she can impersonate complex con-
ceptions aftd venture where frw li'jini; writers can follcnv her." —
Guardian,
PORTRAITS. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6d.
*' Mrs. Webster's toems exhibit simplicity and tenderness . . . her
taste is perfect . . . This sifnplicity is combined -vith a subtlety oj
thought, feeling, and observation which demand that attentionwhich
only real lovers of poetry are apt to besto^v." — Westminster
Review.
PROMETHEUS BOUND OF ./ESCIIYLUS. Literally translated
into English Verse. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J'. 6d.
"Closeness and simplicity combined witli literary skill." — ATHE-
NAEUM. '^ Mrs. Webster's ^Dramatic Studies' and ' Translatwn
of Prometheus'' have won for her an honourable place among our
female poets. She writes with remarkable vigour and dramatic
realization, and bids fair to be the most successful claimant of Mrs.
Browning's mantle." — British Quarterly Review.
MEDEA OF EURIPIDES. Literally translated into English
Verse. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. dd.
" Mrs. Webster's translation surpasses our uttnost expectations. It is
a photograph of the original without afiy of that harshness which
so often accompanies a photograph." — WESTMINSTER Review.
THE AUSPICIOUS DAY, A Dramatic Poem. Extra fcap.8vo. fj.
" The ' Auspicious Day ' shozvs a fnarked advance, not only in art,
but, in what is of Jar more importance, iti breadth of thought and
intellectual grasp." — WESTMINSTER Review. " This drama is
a manifestation of high dramatic paiocr on the part of the gifted
writer, and entitled to our wartnest admiration, as a worthy piece
oj work." — Standard.
YU-PE-YA'S LUTE. A Chinese Tale in English Verse. Extra
fcap. 8vo. 3J-. 6(/.
^^ A very charming tale, charmingly told in dainty verse, with
occasional lyrics of tender beauty." — Standard. " We close the
book with the renezved conviction that in Mrs. Webster we have a
profound and original fioet. The book is marked not by mere
S7ueetfiess of melody — rare as that gift is — but by the infinitely
rarer gifts of dramatic pozuer, of passion, and sympathetic insight."
— Westminster Review.
When I was a Little Girl. STORIES FOR CHILDREN.
By the Author of "St. Olave's." Fifth Edition. Extra fcap.
8vo, 4J. td. With Eight Illustrations by L. Frolich.
BELLES LETT RES,
^^^ At the head, and a long way ahead, of all books for girls, we
place ' When I was a Little Girl.'' " — Times, "It is one of the
choicest morsels of child-biography which we have met with." —
Nonconformist.
White.— RHYMES BY WALTER WHITE. 8vo. ns. 6d.
Whittier.— JOHN greenleaf whittier's poetical
WORKS. Complete Edition, with Portrait engraved by C. H.
Jeens. i8mo. 4-f. 6d.
" Mr. Whittier has all the smooth melody and the pathos of the author
of ' Hia'vatha,^ with a greater nicety of description and a
quainter fancy." — GRAPHIC.
Willoughby.— FAIRY GUARDIANS. A Book for the Young.
By F. Willoughby. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. gilt. ^s.
*^ A dainty and delicious tale of the good old-fashioned type." —
Saturday Review.
Wolf.— THE LIFE AND HABITS OF W^ILD ANIMALS.
Twenty Illustrations by Joseph Wolf, engraved by J. W. and E.
Whymper. With descriptive Letter-press, by D. G. Elliot,
F.L.S. Super royal 4to, cloth extra, gilt edges. z\s.
This is the last series of drawings which will be made by Mr. IVolj,
either upon -wood or stone. The Pall Mall Gazette says :
" The fierce, untamable side of brute nature has never received a
more robust and vigorous interpretation, and the various incidents
in which particular character is shown are set forth with rare dra-
matic power. For excellence that will endure, we incline to place
this very near the top of the list of Christmas books." And the
Art Journal observes, " Rarely, if ever, have we seen animal
life more forcibly and beautifully depicted than in this really
splendid vohwie. "
Also, an Edition in royal folio, handsomely bound in ^forocco
elegant, Proofs before Letters, each Proof signed by the Engravers.
Woolner. — my beautiful lady. By Thomas Woolner.
With a Vignette by A. Hughes. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 51.
" No man can read this poem without being struck by the fJness and
finish of the vcorhnanship, so to speak, as well as by the chastened
and unpretending loftiness of tliougfit which pervades the wfwle."
— Globe.
Words from the Poets. Selected by the Editor of " Rays
of Sunlight." With a Vignette and Frontispiece. iSmo. limp., u.
" The selection aims at popidarity, and deserves it." — Guardian.
BELLES LETTRES. 29
Yonge (C. M.)— works by Charlotte M. Vonge,
THE HEIR OF REDCLYFFE. Twenty-third Edition. With
Illustrations. Crown 8vo. bs.
HEARTSEASE. Fifteenth Edition. With Illustrations. Crown
8vo. 6j.
THE DAISY CHAIN, Sixteenth Edition. With Illustrations.
Crown Svo. bs.
THE TRIAL: MORE LINKS OF THE DAISY CHAIN.
Fourteenth Edition. With Illustrations. Crown Svo. 6j.
DYNEVOR TERRACE. Seventh Edition. Crown Svo. bs.
HOPES AND FEARS. Sixth Edition. CrowTi Svo. ds.
THE YOUNG STEPMOTHER. Sixth Edition. Crown Svo. 6j.
CLEVER WOMAN OF THE FAMILY. Fifth Edition. Crown
Svo, 6j.
THE DOVE IN THE EAGLE'S NEST. Seventh Edition.
Crovm Svo. ds.
" We think the authoress of ' TTie Heir of Redely ffe^ has surpassed
her previous efforts in this illuminated chronicle of the olden time."
— British Quarterly.
THE CAGED LION, Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo. 6j,
" Prettily and tenderly written, and mill with young people especially
be a great favourite." — Daily News. ^^ Everybody should read
this." — Literary Churchman.
THE CHAPLET OF PEARLS; or, THE WHITE AND
BLACK RIBAUMONT, Crown Svo. bs. Sixth Edition.
" Miss Yonge has brought a lofty aitn as well as high art to the con-
struction of a story which tnay claim a place among the best efforts
in historical romance." — Morning Post. " The plot, in truth,
is of the very first order of nioit." — Spectator. " We have
seldom read a more charming story." — Guardian.
THE PRINCE AND THE PAGE. A Tale of the Last Crusade.
Illustrated. Third Ediiiun. ibmo. 2s. 6d.
" A tale xuhich, we are sure, will give pleasure to many others besides
the young people for whom it is specially intended. . . . This
extremely prettily-told story docs not require the guarantee aff'orded
by the name of the author of * The. Heir of Redclyffe^ on the title-
page to ensure its beco?iiing a universal favourite." — DUBLIN
Evening Mail
BELLES LETTRES.
Yonge (C. yi.)~continued.
: THE LANCES OF LYNWOOD. New Edition, with Coloured
Illustrations. l8mo. ifS. 6d.
" The illustrations are very spirited and nch in colour, and the
story can hardly fail to charm the youthful reader " — MANCHESTER
Examiner.
THE LITTLE DUKE : RICHARD THE FEARLESS. Sixth
Edition. Illustrated. i8mo. 2s. 6d.
A STOREHOUSE OF STORIES. First and Second Series.
Globe Svo. y. 6d. each.
Contents of First Series : — History of Philip Quarll—
Goody Twoshoes — The Governess — ^Jemima Placid — The Perambu-
lations of a Mouse— The V^illage School — The Little Queen —
'■^History of Little Jack.
" Miss Yonge has done great service to the infantry of this generation
by putting these eleven stories of sage simplicity within their reach."
— British Quarterly Review.
Contents of Second Series : — Family Stories — Elements of
Morality — A Puzzle for a Curious Girl — Blossoms of Morality.
A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS OF ALL TIMES AND ALL
COUNTRIES. Gathered and Narrated Anew. GOLDEN
Treasury Series). 4?. 6(/. Cheap Edition. \s.
" We have seen no prettier gift-book for a longtitne, and none which,
both for its cheapness and the spirit in which it has been compiled,
is more deserving of praise," — Athen^^eum.
LITTLE LUCY'S WONDERFUL GLOBE. Pictured by
Frolich, and narrated by Charlotte M. Yonge. Second
Edition. CrowTi 4to. cloth gilt. 6.f.
" * Luc^s Wonderful Globe '• is capital, and will give its youthful
readers more idea oj foreign countries and custof?is than any number
of books of geography or travel." — Graphic.
CAMEOS FROM ENGLISH HISTORY. From Rollo to
Edward II. Extra fcap. Svo. 5^. Third Edition, enlarged. 5^.
Second Series. THE WARS IN FRANCE. Third Edition.
Extra fcap. Svo. 5^.
^^ Instead oj dry details," says the Nonconformist, "?«/<? have
living pictures, faithful, vivid, and striking."
Third Series. THE WARS OF THE ROSES. Extra fcap.
Svo. 5j.
P's and Q's ; or, THE QUESTION OF PUTTING UPON.
With Illustrations by C. O. Murray. Third Edition, Globe
Svo. cloth gilt. 4J. 6i7.
BELLES LETTRES. 31
Yonge (C. M.) — continued.
" One of her most successful little pieces , . . . just what a narrative
should be, each incident simply and naturally related, no preaching
or moralizing, and yet the moral coining out most powerfully, and
the whole story not too long, or with the least appearance of being
spun out.'''' — Literary Churchman,
THE PILLARS OF THE HOUSE; or, UNDER WODE,
UNDER RODE. Fourth Edition. Two vols, crowii 8vo. \2s.
' ' A domestic story oj English professional life, which for rujeetness
of tone and absorbing interest from first to last fias never been
rivalled." — Standard. " Miss Yonge Jias. certainly added to
her already Itigh reputation by t/iis charming book, which keeps the
reader's attention fixed to the end. Indeed we are only sorry there is
not another volume to come, and part with the Underwood family
with sincere regret.''^ — Court Circular.
LADY HESTER; or, URSULA'S NARRATIVE. Third
Edition. Cro\vn 8vo. 6^.
*' We shall not anticipate the interest by epitomizing tfie plot, but we
shall only say t/iat reade7-s will find in it all tlie grcuefulnas, right
feeling, and delicate perception whicJi they have been long cucustomed
to look for in Miss Vonge's writings," — Guardian.
MY YOUNG ALCIDES ; or, A FADED PHOTOGRAPH.
Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
" Marked by all tfie pafect and untiring freshness tJiat always
charm us in Miss "Vongis novels." — Graphic. " The story is
admirably told, and extremely interesting." — Standard.
THE THREE BRIDES. Eighth Edition. 2 vols. Crown Svo.
12s.
32 GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES.
MACMILLAN'S GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES.
Uniformly printed in i8mo., with Vignette Titles by Sir
Noel Paton, T, Woolner, W. Holman Hunt, J. E.
MiLLAis, Arthur Hughes, &c. Engraved on Steel by
Jeens. Bound in extra cloth, 4^. dd. each volume. Also
kept in morocco and calf bindings.
" Messrs. Macviillan have, in their Golden Treasury Series, especially
provided editions of standard works, volumes of selected poetry, and
original compositions, which entitle this series to be called classical.
Nothing can be better than the literary execution, nothing more
elegant than the material workmanship." — British Quarterly
Review.
The Golden Treasury of the Best Songs and
LYRICAL POEMS IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE.
Selected and arranged, with Notes, by Francis Turner
Palgrave.
•' This delightful little volume, the Golden Treasury, which contains
many of the best original lyrical pieces and songs in our language,
grouped with care and skill, so as to illustrate each other like the
pictures in a well-arranged gallery.'''' — Quarterly Review.
The Children's Garland from the best Poets.
Selected and arranged by Coventry Patmore,
" // includes specimens of all the great masters in the art of poetry,
selected with the matured judgvient of a man concentrated on
obtaining insight into the feelings and tastes of childhood, and
desirous to awakejt its finest impulses, to cultivate its keenest sensi-
bilities." — MoRNiNG Post.
The Book of Praise. From the Best English Hymn Writers.
Selected and arranged by Lord Selborne. A Nroj and En-
larged Edition.
" All prrvious compilations op this kind must undeniably for the
present give place to the Book of Praise. . . . The selection has
been made throughout with sound judgment and critical taste. The
pains involved in this compilation must have been ivtmense, em-
bracing, as it does, every writer oj note in this special province op
English literature, a?id ranging over the tnost widely divergent
tracki of religious thought.'"— Satvkv.w Review.
GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES. 33
The Fairy Book ; the Best Popular Fairy Stories. Selected
and rendered anew by the Author of "John Halifax,
Gentleman."
"w4 delightful selection, in a delightful external form ; full of the
physical splendour and vast opulence of proper fairy tales." —
Spectator.
The Ballad Book, a Selection of the Choicest British Ballads.
Edited by William Allingham.
' • His taste as a judge of old poetry will be found, by all acquainted with
the various readings oj old English ballads, true enough to justify
his undertaking so critical a task." — Saturday Review.
The Jest Book. The Choicest Anecdotes and Sayings. Selected
and arranged by Mark Lemon.
" The fullest aftd best jest book that has vet appeared." — Saturday
Review,
Bacon's Essays and Colours of Good and Evil.
With Notes and Glossarial Index. By W. Alois Wright,
M.A,
" The beautiful little edition of Bacon's Essays, nonv before us, does
credit to the taste and scholarship of Mr. Aldis Wright. . . . It
puts the reader in possession of all the essential literary facts and
chronology necessary for reading the Essays in cotinection with
Bacon's life and times." — Spectator.
The Pilgrim's Progress from this World to that which is to
come. By John Bunyan.
** A beautiful and scholarly reprint" — Spectator.
The Sunday Book of Poetry for the Young.
Selected and arranged by C. F. Alexander.
^'- A well-selected volume of Sacred Poetry." — Spectator.
A Book of Golden Deeds of All Times and All Countries
Gathered and narrated anew. By the Author of " The Heir of
Redclyffe."
"... To the young, for whom it is especially intended, as a most
interesting collection of thrilling tales 'well told ; and to their elders,
as a useful handbook of reference, and a pleasant one to take up
when their wish is to while away a weary half-hour. We have
seen no prettier gift- book for a long time." — Athen^um.
The Poetical Works of Robert Burns. Edited, with
Biographical Memoir, Notes, and Glossary, by Alexander
Smith. Two Vols.
"Beyond all question this is the most beautiful edition of Burns
yet (7«^"— Edinburgh Daily Review,
c
GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES.
The Adventures of Robinson Crusoe. Edited from
the Original Edition by J. W. Clark, M.A. Fellow of Trinity
College, Cambridge.
" Mutilated and ynodified editions of this English classic are so much
the rule, that a cheap and pretty copy of it, rigidly exact to the
original, will be a prize to many book-buyers." — Examiner.
The Republic of Plato. Translated into English, with
Notes by J. LI. Davies, M.A. and D. J. Vaughan, M.A.
*M damtv atid cheap little editio7i." — EXAMINER.
The Song Book. Words and Tunes from the best Poets and
Musicians. Selected and arranged by John Hullah, Professor
of Vocal Music in King's College, London.
*^ A choice collection of the sterling songs of England, Scotland, and
Ireland, with the tnusic of each prefixed to the Words. How much
true wholesome pieasu7-e such a book can difuse, and will diffuse,
we trust through many thousand families." — EXAMINER.
La Lyre Francaise. Selected and arranged, with Notes, by
GusTAVE Masson, French Master in Harrow School.
A selection oj the best French songs and lyrical pieces.
Tom Brown's School Days.- By An Old Boy.
" A perfect gem of a book. The best and most healthy book about
boys Jor boys that ever was written." — Illustrated Times.
A Book of Worthies. Gathered from the Old Histories and
written anew by the Author of " The Heir of Redclyffe."
"With Vignette.
*'■ An admirable addition to an admirable series." — WESTMINSTER
Review.
A Book of Golden Thoughts. By Henry Attwell,
Knight of the Order of the Oak Cro\\'n.
^^ Mr. Attwell has produced a book of rare value . . . - Happily it
is small ejtough to be carried about in the pocket, ajid of such a com-
panion it would be difficult to weary." — Pall Mall Gazette.
Guesses at Truth. By Two Brothers. New Edition.
The Cavalier and his Lady. Selections from the Works
of the First Duke and Duchess of Newcastle. With an Intro-
ductory Essay by Edward Jenkins, Author of "Ginx's Baby," &c.
" yi charfntng little volume." — STANDARD.
Theologia Germanica. — Which setteth forth many fair Linea-
ments of Divine Truth, and saith very lofty and lovely things
touching a Perfect Life. Edited by Dr. Pfeiffer, from the only
complete manuscript yet known. Translated from the German,
by Susanna Winkworth. With a Preface by the Rev. Charles
KiNGSLEY, and a Letter to the Translator by the Chevalier
Bunsen, D.D.
GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES. 35
Milton's Poetical Works.— Edited, with Notes, &c., by
Professor Masson. Two vols. i8mo. <js.
Scottish Song, a Selection of the Choicest Lyrics of Scotland.
Compiled and arranged, with brief Notes, by Mary Carlyle
Aitkin.
"Miss AitkifCs exquisite collection of Scottish Song is so alluring,
and suggests so many topics, that we find it difficult to lay it down.
The book is one that should find a place in every library, we haa
altnost said in every pocket, and the summer tourist who wishes to
carry zuith him into the country a volume ofi genuine poetry, will
find it difficult to select one containing within so s?nall a compass
so much of rarest value." — Spectator.
Deutsche Lyrik. — The Golden Treasury of the best German
Lyrical Poems, selected and arranged with Notes and Literary
Introduction. By Dr. BUCHHEIM,
" This collection of German pociry is compiled 'with care and con-
scientiousness The rcsitlt of his labours is satisfactory.
Abnost all the lyrics dear to English readers of German will be
found in this little volume."— Vall Mall Gazette.
Robert Herrick. — SELECTIONS FROM THE LYRICAL
POEMS OF. Arranged with Notes by F. T. Palgrave.
" A delightful little book. Herrick, the English Catullus, is sitnply
one of the most exquisite of poets, and his fame and memory are
fortunate in having Jound one so capable oj doing honour to them
as the present editor ; who contributes a charming dedication and
a pre/ace full of delicate aftd sensitive criticism to a volume than
which one would hardly desire a choicer companion for a Jour ney
or for hours of ease in t/ie country.^' — DAILY News.
Poems of Places. — Edited by H. W. Longfellow. England
and Wales. Two Vols.
" After a careful perusal we must pronounce his W07-k an excellent
collection. ... In this compilation we find not only a guide-
book for future travels, but a fund of reminiscences of the past.
To many of us it will seem like a biography of our best and
happiest emotions. . . . For those who know not all these places
the book will be an excellent travelling companion or guide, or tnay
even stand some in good stead in place of travel." — TiMES.
Matthew Arnold's Selected Poems. — Large Paper
Edition, Crown 8vo.
36 GLOBE LIBRARY.
MACIVIILLAN'S GLOBE LIBRARY.
Beautifully printed on toned paper and bound in cloth extra, gilt
edges, price 4^. dd. each ; in cloth plain, 3J. dd. Also kept in a
variety oj calf and morocco bindings at moderate prices.
Books, Wordsworth says, are
"the spirit breathed
By dead men to their kind ; "
and the aim of the pubHshers of the Globe Library has
been to make it possible for the universal kin of English-
speaking men to hold communion with the loftiest " spirits
of the mighty dead ; " to put within the reach of all classes
co7nplete and accurate editions, carefully and clearly printed
upon the best paper, in a convenient form, at a moderate
price, of the works of the master-minds of English
Literature, and occasionally of foreign literature in an
attractive English dress.
The Editors, by their scholarship and special study ot
their authors, are competent to afford every assistance to
readers of all kinds : this assistance is rendered by original
biographies, glossaries of unusual or obsolete words, and
critical and explanatory notes.
The publishers hope, therefore, that these Globe Editions
may prove worthy of acceptance by all classes wherever the
English Language is spoken, and by their universal circula-
tion justify their distinctive epithet ; while at the same time
they spread and nourish a common sympathy with nature's
most " finely touched " spirits, and thus help a little to
"^ make the whole world kin."
The Saturday Revikw says : " The Globe Editions are admirable
for their scholarly editing, their typographical excellence, their C07n-
pendious form, and their cheapness." The British Quarterly
Review says: ^^ In compendiousness, elegance, and scholarliness,
the Globe Editions of Messrs. Macmillan surpass any popular series
of our classics hitha'to given to the public. As near an approach
to rniniature perfection as has ever been made."
Shakespeare's Complete Works. Edited by w. G.
Clark, M. A., and W. Aldis Wright, M, A., of Trinity College,
GLOBE LIBRARY. 37
Cambridge, Editors of the "Cambridge Shakespeare." With
Glossary. Pp. 1/07 5.
7"/^^ ATHENitUM says this edition is "a marvel of beauty, cheapness,
and compactness. . . . For the busy man, above all for the
working student, this is the best of all existing Shakespeares."
And the Pall Mall Gazette observes: " To have produced
the complete works of the world's greatest poet in stick a form,
and at a price within the reach of every one, is of itself almost
sufficient to give the publishers a claim to be considered public bene-
factors."
Spenser's Complete Works. Edited from the Oripnal
Editions and Manuscripts, by R. Morris, with a Memoir by J.
\V. Hales, M.A. With Glossary, pp. Iv., 736.
'■^Worthy — and higher praise it needs not — of the beautiful ^ Globe
Series? The work is edited with all the care so noble a poet
deserves." — DAILY News.
Sir Walter Scott's Poetical Works. Edited with a
Biographical and Critical Memoir by Francis Turner Palgrave,
and copious Notes, pp. xliii., 559.
" We can almost sympathise with a 7niddle-aged grumbler, who, after
reading Mr. Palgrave' s memoir and introduction, should exclaim
— ' Why was there not such an edition of Scott when I was a school-
boy ? ' " — Guardian.
Complete Works of Robert Burns. — THE POEMS,
SONGS, AND LETTERS, edited from the best Printed and
Manuscript Authorities, with Glossarial Index, Notes, and a
Biographical Memoir by Alexander Smith, pp. Ixii., 636.
"Admirable in all respects." — SPECTATOR. " The cheapest, the
most perfect, and the most interesting edition which has ever been
published." — Bell's Messenger.
Robinson Crusoe. Edited after the Original Editions, with a
Biographical Introduction by Henry Kingsley. pp. xxxi., 607.
"A most excellent and in every way desirable edition." — CoURT
Circular. " Macmillan's ' Globe' Robinson Crusoe is a book to
have and to keep." — Morning Star.
Goldsmith's Miscellaneous Works. Edited, with
Biographical Introduction, by Professor Masson. pp. Ix., 695.
"Such an admirable cofnpendium of the facts of Goldsmith's lijc,
and so careful and minute a delineation of the mixed traits of his
teculiar character as to be a very model of a literary biography
in little." — Scotsman.
Pope's Poetical Works. Edited, with Notes and Intro-
ductory Memoir, by Adolphus William Ward, M. A., Fellow
of St. Peter's College, Cambri Ige, and Professor of History in
Owens College, Manchester, pp. lii., 508.
The Literary Churchman remarks : " The editor's own notes
and introductory memoir are excellent, the memoir alone would be
cheap and well worth buying at t/ie pnice of the whole Vi'lume."
r
38 GLOBE LIBRARY.
Dryden's Poetical Works. Edited, with a Memoir,
Revised Text, and Notes, by W. D. Christie, M.A., of Trinity
College, Cambridge, pp. Ixxxvii., 662.
" An admirable edition, the result of great research and 0/ a careful
revision of the text. The memoir prefixed contaitts, within less
than ninety pages, as much sound criticism and as comprehensive
a biography as the student of Dryden need desire." — Pall Mall
Gazette.
Cowper'S Poetical "Works. Edited, with Notes and
Biographical Introduction, by WiLLlAM Benham, Vicar of
Addington and Professor of Modern History in Queen's College,
London, pp. Ixxiii., 536.
".Afn Benham' s edition of Couper is one of permanent value.
The biographical introdtution is excellent, full of information,
singularly neat and readable and modest — indeed too modest in
its comments. The notes are concise and accurate, and the editor
has been able to discoz'cr and introduce some hitherto unprinted
matter. Altogether the book is a very excellent one." — Saturday
Review.
Morte d' Arthur.— SIR THOMAS MALORY'S BOOK OF
KING ARTHUR AND OF HIS NOBLE KNIGHTS OF
THE ROUND TABLE. The original Edition of Caxton,
revised for Modern Use. With an Introduction by Sir Edward
Strachey, Bart. pp. xxxvii., 509.
"/^ IS with perfect confidence that we recommend this edition of the ola
romance to every class of readers." — Pall Mall Gazette.
The Works of Virgil. Rendered into English Prose, with
Introductions, Notes, Running Analysis, and an Index. By James
Lonsdale, M.A., late Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College,
Oxford, and Classical Professor in King's College, London ; and
Samuel Lee, M.A., Latin Lecturer at University College,
London, pp. 288.
'■'■A more complete edition of Virgil in English it is scarcely possible
to conceive than the scholarly work before us." — Globe.
The Works of Horace. Rendered into English Prose, with
Introductions, Running Analysis, Notes, and Index. By JOHN
LoNSD.\LE, M.A., and Samuel Lee, M.A.
The Standard says, " To classical and non-classical readers tt
will be invahiable as a faithful interpretation of the mind cind
meaning of the poet, enriched as it is with notes and dissertations
of the highest value in the way of criticism, illttstration, and
explanation."
Milton's Poetical Works. — Edited with Introductions by
Professor Masson.
" A worthy addition to a valuable j^ii^j."— Athen.-EUM. ^
" fn rjcry way an admirable book." — Pall Mall Gazette.
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11